《Invincible Level Up》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Miserable Otaku Qin Tian woke up to find that the world around him had changed . Notably his bed . His previous bed had been a Simmons bed that he had used for seven years . Although it might have been a little worn out, it was stillfortable; soft and stic; asionally producing a ¡®yi ya yi ya¡¯ sound when he did some exercises* with a random girl¡­ but now¡­ he felt cold and stiff as hey ufortably on top of the bed . The most puzzling thing was the surrounding air which was unbearable . The stench resembled a smelly pigsty; even his dog¡¯s kennel smelled much betterpared to here . When he was ready to get up to investigate the ce he was sleeping in, he felt immense pain in various parts of his body; so painful that he cursed, ¡°****, what¡¯s going on?¡± Suddenly, he realized something was very strange . Whenever it was bedtime, he would always strip naked and snuggle into his bed, but currently, his clothes were still on! Looking at the color and quality of these clothes, he felt something amiss . ¡°What¡¯s with this clothing? It looks so ancient¡­ and what¡¯s with this situation?¡± While he was lying in bed pondering, a sound was heard from next door . ¡°Heng! Heng! Heng!¡± ¡°What is that sound?¡± ¡°Is that¡­ a sound of a pig?¡± ¡°Could it be that my neighbor is a pig?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right . My neighbor is a female butcher who goes to workte at night and returns home at dawn¡­¡± Qin Tian, as if struck by lightning,y motionlessly in bed while observing the unsophisticated roof-tiled ceiling, and was dumbfounded . Even if he was beaten to death, he would never believe his current situation . He was a major otaku, spending every day immersed in games, novels, anime, and manga . Regarding the transmigration plot in some novels, he never believed it knowing full well that it was fictitious . If transmigration was possible, he would have been the first to attempt because it could change his life . He hated his mundane life, but he had to face reality and earn his living every day by leveling up his online character . Just yesterday, he ran into a wild BOSS while leveling . At that time, he felt that it was strange, as he was very familiar with the game he was ying and a BOSS would never spawn in the area outside the city . Without much thought, he immediatelymenced battle . A shocking thing happened . The BOSS unexpectedly started to talk and it said,¡± Don¡¯t hit me . Don¡¯t hit me, please¡­ I have something to say¡­¡± ¡°You have something to tell me? Go tell your mom . If I don¡¯t kill you, where else would I get my gears?¡± At that time, he did not feel like something was amiss so he did not think twice and ruthlessly shed the BOSS to death . Blood scattered on the floor . ¡°Die!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this¡­¡± The BOSS looked at Qin Tian with eyes full of resentment which made him tremble with fear . The BOSS gave no items nor experience . Qin Tian felt extremely disappointed . Just as he was about to leave, the BOSS¡¯s corpse disappeared and in its ce was a mysterious scroll inscribed with an ancient vein-like pattern resembling a seal . Qin Tian carelessly opened the scroll . Hisputer screen subsequently red and he then became unconscious . Qin Tian struggled to sit up as he looked at the simple and crude room he was in . There was a shabby table left in the room and on the corner of the table, there was a dark green liquid . The liquid gave off an odor and without a doubt, Qin Tian knew it was a mixture of pig urine with excrement . Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly curse, ¡°****, is this a ce where people can live?¡± Just when he finished cursing, he heard a sounding from next door ¡®Guang dang¡¯ . ¡°Young Master, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Qin Tian said with a loud and clear voice, indicating an inconceivable excitement . Qin Tian then unconsciously replied again with a frown on his face, ¡°Young Master? What kind of young master am I? How could a young master be living in this kind of ce?¡± Transmigrating only to have be a young master who lived in a pigpen, Qin Tian was in a foul mood . What was bad? His life experience was bad; his health was bad; the chambein was bad; his mood was bad; his brain was bad, being a muddle head for fifteen years, a total failure; no girlfriend . If those were not problems, then what was? ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± heavy footsteps were hearding from next door . ¡°Fatty ising . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s anger subsided as he listened to the sound of the footsteps . He knew who wasing; his chambein who has been with him for a decade, a fatty who weighed 151kg ¡ª Meng Lei . These years, who was really serving whom? The chambein was gaining more weight whereas he himself was losing more weight as the years passed . However, Meng Lei was a man of conscience . When he was abandoned by the n, Meng Lei could have not followed him, but he still took the initiative to request serving under him . This much made Qin Tian felt really touched . ¡°Young Master, you finally woke up . You scared me when you didn¡¯t wake up . ¡± Although Meng Lei had a fat body, the fatty still had a robust physique . Qin Tian could not help but wonder what he ate to grow two meters in height with thick and solid limbs which gave off this vigorous appearance that brought out an image of a tough guy . Tall and burly with a majestic physique, Meng Lei possessed only a little strength; with the strength of merely a third ranked Warrior in this cultivation world, he was considered useless . . Though certainly he was still much betterpared to Qin Tian . Currently, Qin Tian¡¯s body cultivation up until now was merely that of a first ranked Warrior; even worse than a seven-year-old child . With little to no strength, no wonder he was in such a difficult situation . He was bullied badly because weak people can be bullied easily, even as he grew older . This was all because he was weak . ¡°Oh God, why did you make me possess this kind of useless body? Might as well let me go back to my otaku body . ¡± Qinined from within his heart . No parents, no master, and no patron; The Qin n had raised him for fifteen years, an act considered as extreme benevolence . Now, he was as weak as an ant, resigned to his fate as a small retainer in Furong Restaurant . Even with this kind of condition, he was still bullied every day with his whole body injured . Just yesterday, the Qin n¡¯s ¡®Small Bully¡¯ Qin Kun had beaten him ¡®till he lost consciousness because his table was not clean enough, providing the chance for Qin Tian to transmigrate . Meng Lei stood by the bedside . Seeing him not speak while standing still resembled a fool who looked distracted . Meng Lei muttered, ¡°Did you be stupid after the beating?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that is stupid!¡± Qin Tian was in an extremely bad mood . There was no use inining to God . He still had to face his own reality and think of a way to make his thin and weak body survive in this world where the strong reigned . This was indeed very troublesome, but he had no option but to face the problem . By recalling the brain¡¯s memory, he found out that this body¡¯s owner was also called Qin Tian and was Qin n concubine¡¯s son . (TL: Qin n is the thirdrgest n in Qinghe City) With the death of his parents, he had no value within the n . Furthermore, he suffered a strange disease which led to the Dantian inside his body to be damaged . Unable to condense Qigong and neglected by the n, he was thus driven out of the nst month . The rough experiences throughout his life contributed to his cowardice and inferiority which led to him turn the other cheek when bullied . However, Qin Tian could not help but admire his perseverance . With his Dantian damaged, which felt simr to a death penalty as he could never practice Qigong in his lifetime, he had never stopped practicing for the past five years; every night, he would go behind a mountain to cultivate painstakingly but no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to breakthrough to reach second-ranked Warrior . His tragic life concluded but Qin Tian¡¯s had just started . In the end, he had to think of a way to be strong or a little better-offpared to others . CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°Oh God¡­ in any case, I am still a transmigrated person so the least you could do was give me some kind of advantage . ¡± Thinking hard for a while, Qin Tian still could not find a shortcut to bing rich; he was just an ordinary Otaku who had no knowledge of doing business . If this were an online game, Qin Tian estimated that he would soon be able to enjoy a better life . Qin Tian had a gamer mindset; killing monsters, leveling up, doing missions, a natural born genius . However, this world did not even know what aputer is, let alone online games . ¡°Yo! You awake?¡± Furong Restaurant¡¯s manager, Zhang Dafu, stepped into the room only to see Qin Tian sitting at the side of the bed which gave him a little shock . He thought in his mind, ¡°Beaten so badly yet still alive¡­ this bastard¡¯s life is indeed strong . ¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Qin Tian lifted his head and threw a nce at Zhang Dafu . ¡°What are you still doing here if you¡¯re awake? Hurry up and ****ing go to work! Still have the cheek to say you¡¯re awake . ¡± Zhang Dafu roared, causing saliva to stter on Qin Tian¡¯s face . Zhang Dafu was Qin n¡¯s outer sect disciple, and because he couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation any further, he was ced in charge of Qin n¡¯s business which was to manage Furong Restaurant¡¯s business . Qin Tian watched Zhang Dafu and felt puzzled; he shouted so loudly yet his throat was not damaged? ¡°Manager, my young master just woke up and his body is still not in a good condition . If there is a job that must be done, let me do it in his stead . ¡± Meng Lei spoke in a simple and honest way while looking at Zhang Dafu without the slightest of fear . Zhang Dafu observed Qin Tian and said coldly, ¡°You are still a young master? How could Qin n have someone so useless? I say you should be thrown into the Kunlun Mountain range and be fed to the demon beasts to save our n¡¯s face . ¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only Kunlun Mountain Range was one of the ten most dangerous ce in Tianyuan continent . Ravaged with demon beasts, an ordinary person would simply not dare to go near it; even experts were afraid to venture deep inside . There were rumors that deep inside Kunlun Mountain Range, there existed demon beasts with abilities so great that they could even turn into human form . The mountain range was located roughly 40km north of Qinghe City . The Qin n¡¯s ancestors opened up a trail to enter the mountain range which turned into the only road for countless of adventurers . It was mostly due to this trail that the Qin n was able to gain strength and reputation to develop into the thirdrgest n in Qinghe city . Kunlun Mountain Range was a dangerous ce, but it also contained valuable treasures, rare spiritual grass, demon beast nucleus¡­ treasures that martial cultivators yearned for even in dreams . Thus, these treasures attracted countless adventures, however, many entered but only a few managed to make it out alive . Qin Tian, a first ranked Warrior, if thrown into the Kunlun Mountain range, would most certainly never return . ¡°Manager, you¡­¡± Meng Lei¡¯splexion slightly changed; flustered and exasperated . All these years and only he understood Qin Tian the best . He was delighted to follow him despite the hardship that followed; he had no regrets . ¡°Did I say something wrong? I provided you with food and clothing . Now that you¡¯ve recovered, you had better start working . Otherwise, just get the hell out of Furong Restaurant . Qin n will never support those who are useless . ¡± Zhang Dafu repeated the word ¡®useless¡¯ many times; he hated Qin Tian from the very day he came into the restaurant as trouble always followed him . Because of him, this month¡¯s businesscked a lot, and when he saw Qin Tian¡¯s cowardly appearance, his heart was in fury . ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll get to work . ¡± Qin Tian stood up with great difficulty and attempted to walk out of the room . ¡°Look at you, so useless! You¡¯re really a ****ing shame to Qin n! Really, I do not know why you are still alive . ¡± Zhang Dafu spoke ruthlessly and spat out a thick sputum before leaving . Meng Lei¡¯s blood boiled as he watched Zhang Dafu from the side with his fist clenched .
Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Level Up Coup Living a mundane life was simr to the likes of a pool of stagnant water . To be able to transmigrate into another world, Qin Tian should be very happy but now he was feeling the opposite . Qin Tian walked out of the pigpen-like room and headed to Furong Restaurant¡¯s backyard to sweep the yard again . Being stuck at the bottom of the hierarchy, he had to lower his head . He understood this logic . Despite Zhang Dafu¡¯s potbellied appearance, he was a fifth-ranked Warrior . To deal with Qin Tian would be as simple as crushing an ant . However, Qin Tian was still one of Qin n¡¯s descendant so Zhang Dafu did not dare to go overboard . He would usually abuse Qin Tian verbally, and asionally physically, but never too harshly . Besides, it was Qin n grand elder¡¯s order to banish Qin Tian from the Qin n . Qin n had a rule and that was when a member had reached eighteen years old and had not reached a fifth-ranked Warrior, he or she would have to give up training and be transferred to handle the n¡¯s business . Qin Tian was currently fifteen years old and it still wasn¡¯t time for him to be transferred to handling the n¡¯s business . However, one day without an apparent reason, the Qin n¡¯s grand elder, Qin Xiangtian, suddenly issued a transfer order . Qin Tian was to be immediately transferred to Furong restaurant as a handyman . Every day, his time was thus packed with chores until there was no time to remain idle . Qin Tian couldn¡¯t think of any reason why Qin Xiangtian would suddenly treat him in such manner and he wasn¡¯t able to recall doing anything that will harm the n¡¯s reputation . Unless it was the incident of him peeking at Qin Xiangtian¡¯s wife who was preparing for intercourse with Qin Xiangtian by taking a bath . While sweeping the floor, Qin Tian was also thinking about his own future . He did not wish to continue living in this condition for the rest of his life . Things have to change . At sunrise, business had not started and the restaurant was deserted, but this was the time when the handymen be busy . Wiping tables, mopping the floor, cleaning dishes, killing chicken, duck, and fish, etc . , and other series of trivial chores were all waiting for Qin Tian and Meng Lei . Meng Lei had a tall stature and sturdy body, but he was very clumsy during work . Thus the majority of the work, except for those that require brute strength, were done by Qin Tian . ¡°Qin Tian, go kill these turkeys . ¡± Zhang Dafu pointed at the bamboo-made chicken coop . ¡°Manager, let me kill it . Turkeys are low-level monsters . Young Master¡¯s body has yet to fully recovered so I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­¡± Meng Lei immediately put down his current work and ran up to Zhang Dafu . ¡°That isn¡¯t your job . Go back and do yours . ¡± Zhang Dafu red at Meng Lei . He thought, ¡°No good ending wille to me if I offend the grand elder, but if Qin Tian continues to live here, I will be in trouble . ¡± During the transfer of Qin Tian to Furong restaurant, the grand elder messed up, causing the entire Qinghe City to know about the advance transfer . Hence, many people did not like Qin Tian, and Zhang Dafu was one of them . Usually, the restaurant staff would deliberately make things difficult for Qin Tian . At this moment, the restaurant had requested for some turkeys so this job was left to Qin Tian as killing turkeys could be quite challenging for a first ranked Warrior . Though turkeys were low-level monsters and one would be unlikely to die from being attacked by one, the injuries received from those turkeys would be so painful that one would feel like dying . Qin Tian¡¯s whole body was currently covered in soreness . When he heard that he was ordered to kill some turkeys, he felt his strength seep out of him and the broom in his hands slipped from his grip . Qin Tian knew that these turkeys would pose a threat to him, but he was still ordered to kill them . Aren¡¯t they just trying to embarrass him? However, he still had to do it . Qian Tian was dazzled when he saw the blood groove on the turkeys¡¯ head . As he approached closer to confirm whether the blood groove was really there and not his imagination, the turkeys that were staring at him were suddenly stirred into panic . They kept on producing ¡°ge, ge, ge¡± sound from within the chicken coop . Furthermore, right after Zhang Dafu ordered him to kill those turkeys, a voice system suddenly sounded in his mind . ¡°Help Zhang Dafu kill turkeys, +50 experiences, +30 Qigong, +1 survival¡± ¡°Am I high on drugs? Isn¡¯t this like ying online games?¡± Qin Tian was hugely shocked and thought that he was hallucinating . As he was hesitating, the voice system sounded again: ¡°Please make your decision within 10 seconds . In 10 seconds, the system will reject the quest and there will be a penalty . ¡± ¡°ept . ¡± On hearing the word ¡®penalty¡¯, Qin Tian was immediately taken aback . His mind automatically replied ¡®ept¡¯ . Even without the voice system¡¯s exnation of the penalty, Qin Tian could guess that the penalty would certainly include getting kicked by Zhang Dafu . With his thin and weak body, he would not be able to handle the beating . Qin Tian immediately went to work . His right hand took a kitchen knife and his left hand reached out to grab a turkey . Strangely, all the turkeys in the chicken coop were desperately trying to dodge or hide . It was like Qin Tian was the cause of their fear . In the past, these turkeys would have immediately attacked Qin Tian with their ws; but now it was different . ¡°Turkey, sorry . ¡± Qin Tian felt a little reluctant . ¡°¡­¡­ gegege, gege ¡­¡­¡± Frightened, the turkey cried . After Qin Tian took out a turkey from its coop, he unhesitatingly shed the turkey with the knife . When Qin Tian put down the knife, the turkey¡¯s head fell off its body and a lot of turkey¡¯s blood was sprayed onto him . The voice system resounded in Qin Tian¡¯s mind, ¡°Mission Complete, Mission Reward, + 50 experience, +30 Qigong, +1 survival . ¡± ¡°Congrattion to yer Qin Tian for leveling up . Current rank is 2 . +1 attribute points (free allocation)¡± ¡°Can I view my status?¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°yer: Qin Tian¡± ¡°Rank: 2¡± ¡°Life: 100¡± ¡°Qigong: 40¡± ¡°Survival: 101¡± ¡°Free attribute point: 1¡± ¡°Technique: none¡± ¡°Unique skill: none¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡­¡­ ¡°I see, God hasn¡¯t forsaken me . He actually gave me a level up system to grow, ha ha ¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was feeling so excited that he almostughed out crazily . He continued to take another turkey out of the coop . He killed it with a sh and the voice system sounded: ¡°Killed turkey, +25 experience, +15 Qigong, +0 survival . ¡± ¡°Why is the experience gained reduced by half?¡± Qin Tian asked in his mind, but the system did not reply . Qin Tian tried again, but the experience and qigong gained were half of the mission¡¯s reward . Although Qin Tian gained only half of the experience and qigong of the mission, it was still enough to make him excited . Zhang Dafu who was standing next to Qin Tian was dumbfounded as he watched Qin Tian kill three turkeys consecutively in one go . It was quite difficult to kill a single turkey and even some highly skilled butchers had to be careful when dealing with one . However, Qin Tian had managed to kill three turkeys and those three turkeys did not even attack him . Moreover, when Qin Tian was killing the second one, his force suddenly increased . It was sort of like breaking through to second-ranked Warrior . How was this useless person able to do it today? Was it after the previous beating that fixed his Dantian? ¡°Young master, you can actually kill turkeys! Awesome!¡± As Meng Lei watched Qin Tian, his face was filled with worship . ¡°It¡¯s only killing turkeys . What¡¯s so great about it?¡± ¡°Before, you did not even dare to hold a knife, let alone kill turkeys . ¡± ¡°I had been so weak?¡± Qin Tian could not help but be startled . He did not even dare to hold a knife? That was really too absurd . Zhang Dafu who was in a bad mood originally wanted to make a fool out of Qin Tian . He did not expect Qin Tian to easily kill three turkeys and be so evidently excited . This made him really unhappy as he could not find any fault to explode on so he could only ufortably hold it within his heart . ¡°Manager, if there are any other things for me to kill just tell me . I will kill it for you . ¡± ¡°I see that pig inside the pigsty isn¡¯t bad . How about I kill it for you?¡± ¡°Do not look at me like that, I just want to help . ¡± ¡°Hey! Hey! Don¡¯t go . ¡± Qin Tian was very dispirited . All the turkeys inside the coop were already killed . The only thing left in the courtyard that could be killed was the sow in the old pigsty . Looking at the old sow, Qin Tian¡¯s face revealed a lustful smile¡­¡­
Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: I Must Be Strong Of course, Qin Tian did not dare to kill the sow now because it was an important livestock to the restaurant; it gave birth to two piglets annually which were used to make grilled pig . In killing it, Zhang Dafu would surely not let him go scot-free . Now that he had a level up system, Qin Tian saw himself in a new light and thus, his heart could not help but feel excited . ¡°Young Master, have you broken through to second-ranked Warrior? You feel so different now,¡± Meng Lei questioned . The fact that Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian was broken and was thus unable to cultivate was not news to him . However, he was certain that he felt a strong impetus within Qin Tian¡¯s body, which was evident when a person had a breakthrough . In Tianyuan continent, martial practice is essential in integrating Qigong into Dantian . If the Dantian were damaged, one would not be able to integrate Qigong as the Qigong would instantly vanish; it basically meant that one would not be able to breakthrough no matter how much effort was put into practicing . This kind of phenomenon where the Dantian bes damaged was very rare in Tianyuan continent where martial practice wasmon . With enough qualifications and opportunities, even an ordinary person can be a ranked Warrior with enough cultivation . However, unlike those people, Qin Tian had to remain as a first-ranked Warrior due to his broken Dantian . For five years, Qin Tian¡¯s damaged Dantian had brought him a lot of suffering, but now, God had mercy by giving him a level up system . He did not have to depend on Dantian to have a breakthrough; just by killing monsters, he could level up and his Qigong value would increase permanently . Now that his strength level had been raised to second-ranked Warrior, it was only just a matter of time before he would umte enough experience to break through to third-ranked Warrior . ¡°Practicing hard to integrate Qigong is useless for me now¡­ I just have to focus on killing monsters and I¡¯ll be strong from the experience obtained; just like ying a game¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent my entire life ying games, so like many other games I¡¯ve yed, I shall certainly be the strongest person in this world!¡± Looking around and confirming that no one else was around, Qin Tian gave Meng Lei a cautious smile and nodded slightly to signal that he had be a second-ranked Warrior . Receiving the affirmative from Qin Tian, Meng Lei giggled happily; happier than when he himself had a breakthrough . These years of effort and suffering had finally paid off! Meng Leiughed andughed, until tears of joy came flowing down his cheeks . Qin Tian patted Meng Lei¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a happy thing . What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± The pain in his heart was finally relieved after hearing that Qin Tian was finally able to breakthrough . Wiping away his tears, Meng Lei answered, ¡°No¡­ I am happy¡­ really happy,¡± before walking away . Although the two had a master and servant rtionship, but as brothers, they had been supporting each other mutually through the years and thus Meng Lei felt that his rtionship with Qin Tian was something that the past him would never be able to understand . If what he experienced just then was his breakthrough to second-ranked Warrior, it seemed that with each level up in his own gaming system, his martial rank would also follow suit . ¡°If that¡¯s so, that¡¯s just too cool; other people have to train so hard to cultivate and may face difficulties when breaking through . However, all I need to do is kill a few monsters and I¡¯ll level up . This is so advantageous for me¡­ ha ha ha¡­ I¡¯ll definitely be strong soon . ¡± Qin Tian could not help but feel excited; the problem he had faced was finally resolved . With the sun high in the sky, noon had arrived and people came flocking into the restaurant to eat . In Qinghe City, there were more than a hundred restaurants such as Furong Restaurant . However, business still boomed to a point where there were almost no empty tables . ¡°Manager! Why is our food not served yet¡­?¡± ¡°Young man, give us the finest Zhu wine your restaurant can provide . ¡± ¡°Damn! Why is my beef not out yet?¡± ¡­ . . Upstairs, downstairs, the restaurant was very busy and Qin Tian, draped with a white towel on his shoulder, was hastily walking around the restaurant with not a moments¡¯ rest . The humble attitude that he carried made many of the customers very satisfied¡­ In the eyes of the society, he was yet another ¡®Inferior¡¯, and no one would feel sorry for the ¡®Inferior¡¯, or they themselves would lose their identity and their pride . Of course, there were also a number of people who openly expressed their unhappiness towards him; such as Qin Kun, the number one bully . ¡°Everyone, let me tell you something! That kid there is the most useless member in our Qin n; fifteen years old, and still stuck at first-ranked Warrior . Brother Wang, at what age did you reach first-ranked Warrior?¡± ¡°I was five when I reached first-ranked Warrior . ¡± ¡°I was seven years old when I reached first-ranked Warrior . ¡± ¡°Useless, did you hear that? You are a disgrace to the Qin n and you still have the will to live? I would have killed myself if I were you . Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only Laughter could be heard in the private room . Qin Tian lowered his head as if their taunts did not concern him . The one who provided the opportunity for him to transmigrate was none other than Qin Kun, who was sitting right before his eyes . He was Qin n¡¯s big bully and the great elder¡¯s son; known by many as a tyrant but also a genius to have reached seven-ranked Warrior at the age of sixteen . Qin Kun¡¯s Qigong,pared to many other seven-ranked Warrior, was more vigorous . He was the product of Qin n¡¯s careful grooming . Seeing that Qin Tian had not reacted to his taunts, Qin Kun gave a cold re . ¡°Bah!¡± A thick sputumnded on Qin Tian¡¯s face . And Qin Kun said in a disdained way, ¡° Get out!¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only Qin Tian, without rubbing the sputum from his face, clenched his teeth and walked out of the room before closing the door behind him . Standing in front of the door, Qin Tian¡¯s body trembled; not with fear, but with anger . This insult¡­ he¡¯ll never forget in his entire lifetime . After wiping the sputum off his face, Qin Tian narrowed his eyes like a fox, and muttered, ¡°Just you wait and see . ¡± ¡°Young Master, did Qin Kun bully you again? I¡¯ll get him for you . ¡± Meng Lei rushed towards the private room furiously . Seeing the spittle on Qin Tian¡¯s face, he could guess what just happened inside the room . It was not the first time Qin Kun publicly spit on Qin Tian¡¯s face . Who can endure such an insult? Steaming with anger, Meng Lei wanted to enter the room . Qin Tian hugged Meng Lei and said, ¡°You are no match for them . What he wants is a reason to beat you up and you rushing into the room would give him a reason to do so . ¡± Built with a strong physique but with a simple mind, Meng Lei was sometimes reckless when it came to Qin Tian . ¡°Young Master, let us report this incident to the patriarch . ¡± ¡°The patriarch?¡± Qin Tian smiled a few times, not knowing whether Meng Lei was really silly, or just acting silly; why would the patriarch be bothered with this insignificant matter? Would the patriarch want to offend the great elder because of him? Moreover, Qin Kun is Qin n¡¯s most well-groomed member and is the pride of the n; the youngest star of the n . How would it be possible for the Qin n to reprove him just because a useless member told on him? Just simply impossible . The world is different from his old world . In this world, society follows thew of the jungle; where the strong feed on the weak and power resolves anything . Having escaped death, Qin Tian was well aware of this . ¡°I must be strong . ¡±
Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: A Butcher Is a Very Sacred Profession As night approached, business began to dampen . Qin Tian was sitting alone on the threshold of the backyard, lost in thought as he stared at the night sky . What had urred during the day would definitely happen again in the future . If he did not want to get bullied, he must be strong . Otherwise, he would never be able to lift his head for his entire life . ¡°Tianyuan continent¡¯s way of cultivation doesn¡¯t suit me . Killing monsters is the only way for me to make a breakthrough . ¡± Monsters are also ranked . Today¡¯s killed turkeys were ranked zero so they were easy to deal with . If they were monsters of at least a first-rank, he wouldn¡¯t even pose a threat to them . Monsters are the same as martial cultivators; they are able to cultivate . Monsters that are below fifth-rank would rely on their brute strength alone to tear down their foes and spread terror . However, starting from the fifth-rank, monsters that cultivate would be able to form their own crystallized demonic nucleus . These monsters would be very overbearing to an extent that destroying mountains and crushing rocks would be an easy task . Currently, Qin Tian was only a second-ranked Warrior and it would be too dangerous for him to deal with even a first-ranked monster . It was actuallymon knowledge that monsters of the first-rank were much strongerpared to martial cultivators of the same rank, as a first-rank monster could easily ughter three second-ranked Warriors . Kunlun Mountain, a monster paradise, was an ideal ce for Qin Tian to level up, thus, he was now very eager to enter . However, that certainly would not have been a good idea . Let alone those monsters that rampaged inside, even those low-ranked monsters outside the mountain could easily crush Qin Tian . If Qin Tian did attempt to venture into the Kunlun Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance against those monsters . Qin Tian quickly rejected the idea of going into the Kunlun Mountains . The need to kill monsters in order to level up still remained . Qin Tian had tried to kill some ordinary chickens, ducks and fish but, the quantity of experience gained was just too little . Who knows how long it would take for him to make another breakthrough to the third-rank if a day¡¯s worth of killing would only reward him with several dozens of experience points . No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still a monster . It might not be bad if he was able to kill thousands or tens thousands of them . But for chickens, ducks, and fish, only the ughterhouse would have those . ¡°ughterhouse?¡± Qin Tian immediately shouted out in surprise . ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Young master, is there something that is making you happy?¡± Meng Lei ran towards Qin Tian to ask, after seeing Qin Tian¡¯s ted expression . ¡°Fatty, is there a ughterhouse in Qinghe City?¡± Qin Tian wanted to confirm whether Qinghe City had a ughterhouse . If not, he would have gotten his hopes up for nothing . ¡°Yes, there is . It is located at the east side of the city . Young Master, why do you ask?¡± ¡°Of course there is a reason . If there isn¡¯t a reason, why would I ask about it?¡± Qin Tian was secretly delighted that Qinghe City had a ughterhouse . ¡°I believe no one would refuse a free help right?¡± After dinner, the cleaning of the upstairs and downstairs dining area was left to Qin Tian before a day¡¯s work was over . After working for a whole day, he was exhausted to the point that his bones were creaking . But thanks to his previous persistent exercise, it was possible for his body tost up to another two days before copsing from exhaustion . Today, Zhang Dafu was dumping Qin Tian with any work he could find . He just wanted to work Qin Tian to death before he felt satisfied . However, by evening, he had to admit that Qin Tian was very tenacious . Ever since recovering from the serious illness, Qin Tian was able to persevere . Because of this, Zhang Dafu decided to increase Qin Tian¡¯s workload . It was alsomon knowledge that free workers should be exploited to death or else Zhang Dafu would not feel contented . During the time at Furong Restaurant, Qin Tian was only offered three meals a day and not paid a single dime for his work . Qin n¡¯s decision to put Qin Tian in Furong Restaurant was not only to keep him from starving to death, but also to prevent him from changing his destiny . In the end, Qin Tian could not help but wonder why they treated him so ruthlessly? Even waste like him wasn¡¯t let off . Was it because he watched Qin Xiangtian¡¯s wife as she bathed, or was it because Qin Xiangtian was found to be impotence so this was his punishment? CreativeNovels . Approved Only Even after he was transferred to be the handyman of a small restaurant, he wasn¡¯t let off . Was someone afraid of him? Afraid of a waste? Impossible . Qin Tian rejected the idea . Who would be afraid of a waste? Other than the Qin n¡¯s Patriarch, Qin Xiangtian was Qin n¡¯s strongest expert . His strength had already reached Spirit Gathering realm which could be called as a first ss expert in Qinghe City . Would he be afraid of Qin Tian? Qin Tian was simply toozy to find an answer as the most important task now was to go to the ughterhouse . ¡°Fatty, take me to the ughterhouse . ¡± Even though Qin Tian was told that the ughterhouse was located at the east of Qinghe City, Qinghe City was just too big . How would he know which part of the east Meng Lei was talking about? Not to mention he himself did not remember the location of the ughterhouse . Hence, he might as well have Meng Lei take him there . Meng Lei, without anyints, agreed immediately . In his mind, the things that the young master wanted to do were of importance . He would not question further but just execute it . Qinghe City really was a very big city . If not for Meng Lei apanying him, he estimated that he would not have reached the ughterhouse even by dawn . With the help of the moon¡¯s dim lighting, it gave a luminous look around the bluestone paved road . This made Qin Tian feel like he was in an ancient Chinese dynasty . It was exactly the same as those shown on T . V . . After half an hour, they had finally arrived at the ughterhouse . At this time, the ughterhouse was brightly lit and the bustling sound of livestock could be heard . Qin Tian looked inside and saw heads of ughtered poultry that are covered with blood groove . Qin Tian involuntarily felt excited . To Qin Tian, these were all experiences, Qigong and survival value that will guide him to the path of bing strong . How could he not be excited? Currently, there were only three people in the ughterhouse and all of them were very busy . After hearing that Qin Tian would help ughter the poultry that would be supplied to the restaurants tomorrow without any pay, they hastily agreed . Butcher wasn¡¯t a typical job for many . In a day, they had to massacre countless of creatures and in the process be stained with blood . Hence many people were afraid and few were willing to work as a butcher . However, in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, a butcher was a very sacred profession . With a knife in one hand and swinging it down, a dead ducky on the board . The voice system sounded in Qin Tian mind: ¡°Killed a duck, gained 10 experience, 3 Qigong, 0 survival¡­¡­¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°Killed a chicken, gained 10 experience, 3 Qigong, 0 survival¡­¡­¡± ¡°Killed a rabbit, gained 10 experience, 3 Qigong, 0 survival¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Tian with a knife in hand, kept swinging it all night; the sound of the voice system never ceasing . The other three butchers that were next to him were dumbfounded . They could not believe that Qin Tian¡¯s thin body could be so ferocious . It was like he and the poultry were sworn enemies, a swing for a poultry¡¯s life, he chops without even batting an eye . When ying a game, who would take pity on those who were killed? They were nothing but experience and Qigong, and he had to rely on them to level up . Qin Tian hated that he did not have a hundred hands to behead ten thousands of poultry at once . That way, he would be able to gain experience smoothly; that would be really cool . Only when the rooster crowed to signify the next morning did Qin Tian stop, but all the poultry in the ughterhouse had already been ughtered by Qin Tian . At this time Qin Tian was covered in blood which made him difficult to be identified . It was as if he had just gotten out of a pool of blood . Scary . When holding the kitchen knife, Qin Tian looked like a daunting, bloodthirsty devil . After ughtering thest chicken, Qin Tian looked at the Meng Lei who was sleeping beside him and producing thunder-like nasal sound . Qin Tian smiled and whispered: ¡°This fatty can really sleep . ¡± During the entire night, Qin Tian was killing non-stop ¡®till he lost count of how many he had killed and how much experience he had gained . Suddenly, the voice system sounded in his mind: ¡°Congrattion to yer Qin Tian for leveling up . Current rank level 3¡­¡­¡± The prompt for leveling up sounded very soothing . Qin Tian was secretly excited . In one night, Qin Tian was able to break through from a second-ranked Warrior to a third-ranked Warrior . Wasn¡¯t this unprecedented? Even the top genius in Qinghe City would still need three months to make a breakthrough from second-ranked Warrior; Qin Tian on the other hand only needed one night . Ha ha¡­¡­ Qin Tian felt good . It would not be long before he could go back to the Qin n and trample on all those who had once ridiculed him . Ten years wasn¡¯t toote for a gentleman¡¯s revenge . However, Qin Tian was not a gentleman so he could not wait for ten years . To him, revenge could not be left overnight . Qin Tian tolerated only for the sake of revenge . The memories of those who had bullied him surfaced in Qin Tian¡¯s mind repeatedly . It made Qin Tian very unhappy . If he were strong enough, he believed he would be able to conduct a raid on the Qin n immediately . Looking at his body that was covered in poultries¡¯ blood and was releasing a very unpleasant stench, it might be able to scare people to death if he were to go out . Taking advantage that the day was still early, Qin Tian prepared to go to the river to clean himself .
Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: SSS ¡­¡­ Super Quest A clear river of water surged towards the endless horizon with great momentum, like a huge dragon was entrenched in the river . The river that flowed out of Kunlun Mountain was very important . It stretched thousands of miles and was filled with mighty waves and great tides . Qinghe City took its name from the river that flowed nearby . The sky was slowly brightening as morning dawned . From afar, the river was like a ck dragon, rooted in the earth with a majestic atmosphere . Qin Tian hastily walked towards where he heard the sound of water hitting the shore . The moon hung low in the sky and dim moonlight shone down on the earth . A cool breeze rustled the reeds, adding to the wonderful ambiance . The scenery was amazing, but Qin Tian wasn¡¯t in an admiring mood; he had to wash the dirty blood off his body . He had to hurry back lest he get scolded by Zhang Dafu . He increased his pace . Reaching the shore, he took off his clothes, revealing a weak and thin body . When a gentle breeze blew by, Qin Tian felt a chill; although it was summer, the breeze was still a little cold . However, it didn¡¯t really bother him as he prepared to jump into the river to clean himself up properly . Just as he was about to jump into the river, a body floated up near the shore where he and the river nts were, like a big fish stranded onnd . The golden clothes on the body glowed under the moonlight . ¡°Did someone drown?¡± Qin Tian quickly jumped into the river and brought the man ashore . ¡°He isn¡¯t breathing¡­ is he already dead?¡± Qin Tian ced his finger under the man¡¯s nose for a moment . The body was covered in bruises and the chest was charred ck, as if struck by lightning¡­ it was very frightening . The clothes on the body were made of silk and were extremely gorgeous; he must have been a rich man . Qin Tian¡¯s gazended on the bulging part in the clothes and revealed a sinister smile . ¡°A gentleman has his means of attaining his mary aspiration . This lowly man, however, loves money and shall shove his hand in . ¡± He did not care about the dead . These past years of being poor were one¡¯s greatest nightmare . The idea of it being a sign of bad luck to pige a dead man was already pushed into the back of his mind . Just as Qin Tian is about to pull out a small box from the dead man¡¯s clothes, the man¡¯s hand moved . He grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s right hand and both his eyes opened . He red at Qin Tian and shouted, ¡°Thief! Murderer!¡± ¡°ying dead, ah?!¡± The dead man, who had suddenly moved, scared the living daylights out of Qin Tian . Qin Tian, in a state of panic, didn¡¯t care much and kicked the man¡¯s neck and heard a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, like bones breaking . ¡°Let¡¯s see if you are still not dead . ¡± Qin Tian grumbled . Who knew the man would open his mouth again, ¡°Young man, to have met you before I be a spirit shows that we have affinity with each other¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Qin Tian was shocked . The man reached out and tightly grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s right hand . Just as Qin Tian was about to give the man another kick, the man responded, ¡°Do not panic for I am already dead . ¡± ¡°You can still speak even when you¡¯re dead? Are you taking me to be a fool?¡± At that moment, Qin Tian kicked the man again, thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this calledmitting evil at the sight of money?¡± The brocade box was embroidered beautifully with gold, and the carvings were very unusual . The box alone should fetch a few silvers, much less the items inside . The onlyw of gaming was to survive . Seeing that the man was almost dead, adding an extra one or two kicks should not really matter¡­ Even if someone were to report to an official, would they even know that it was him who did it? However, the strange thing was that even after the heavy kick, the man did not stop talking, as if he was not in pain . ¡°You who¡¯re only a low-level cultivator, you won¡¯t be able to deal much damage to me . If not for my destroyed foundation, I would have made your soul fly away with a thought . ¡± Qin Tian was startled and didn¡¯t dare kick again after seeing that the man didn¡¯t seem to be lying . Just like that, Qin Tian¡¯s tone changed and he said respectfully, ¡°Senior, this junior has done some disrespectful things to you due to panic and has offended you . May senior forgive this junior . ¡± ¡°Enough¡­enough¡­ I do not have much time left, so let me go straight to the point . Are you willing to have me as your master?¡± ¡°Have you as my master?¡± Qin Tian was stunned butughed in his heart, ¡®Kneel to a dead man to have him as my master? What can a dead man offer me?¡¯ ¡°The benefits are numerous . As long as you take me as your master, the supreme books and the countless spirit Dan that I¡¯ve acquired shall all be yours . ¡± Before Qin Tian could answer, the voice system sounded, ¡°ept Cang Tianji¡¯s request to be his disciple . +1000 experience, +100 Qigong, +10 survival . ¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t the reward a bit too generous? I only have to ept him as my master . Should it really be sovish? Really¡­ I can¡¯t say no to his request . ¡¯ Eyeing the rewards that could be received from the quest, Qin Tian immediately knelt . ¡°Master, please ept your disciple¡¯s kowtow . ¡± ¡°Excellent¡­excellent¡­excellent¡­¡± As expected from a dying man, Cang Tianji¡¯s face was devoid of any expression . But from the words that came out of his mouth, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was very excited . ¡°Sessfully became a disciple . +1000 experience, +100 Qigong, +10 survival¡± ¡®This quest really is too simple, and the reward is also generous . Really cool!¡¯ CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°You are my 1089th disciple . In the future, the revitalization of Tianji sect will fall onto your shoulders¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you revitalize your Tianji-whatever sect in the future . So can we now talk about the benefits I¡¯ll be getting?¡± Qin Tian chuckled as he looked at Chang Tianji and muttered, ¡°What Tianji sect? I¡¯m sure there are lots of treasures . ¡± ¡°Being greedy is good¡­being greedy is good¡­You are greedy and have the heart of one who¡¯s not willing to be inferior to others . Your mindset suits my intention . Tianji sect¡¯s treasures are numerous, but only when you take the position of sovereign shall all the treasures be yours . ¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°Do you take me as a fool? Although I may not be sure of how powerful your Tianji sect is, the fact that you have 1088 other disciples is enough to irk me, and you still want me to take the position of sovereign?¡± ¡°As long as you practice the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ and breakthrough to the Universe Realm, members of the Tianji sect will no longer be able to be your opponents anymore . Only then should you take out your sovereign emblem; I believe no one will not be convinced by then . When you sit as sovereign, I also hope that you will be able to help me with a few things . ¡± ¡°Tell me . ¡± Qin Tian unexpectedly became excited . A quest had popped up in his mind, and the rank of the quest dumbfounded him . He had yed online games for seven years and had done numerous quest of different ratings . But never had hee across a SSS level . It was a super quest! Note: Quests above S-Rank are the extreme . In general, the highest quest level was SSS and one might onlye across it once in a thousand years . The chance of finding a SSS level quest in an online game is close to 0% . Yet he was actually able toe across a SSS super quest . This type of quest was one he had never seen before, and one could only imagine how rich the rewards would be . Qin Tian dared not think about it anymore as he was afraid that his heart could not take the excitement . In his mind, he immediately chose ¡®ept¡¯ . At that moment, one could faintly hear the great hatred in Cang Tianji¡¯s tone . ¡°Kill Long Xiaotian and wipe out the Thousand Demons sect! Long Xiaotian is a traitor to the Tianji sect . He colluded with the Thousand Demons sect to steal my ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ . As long as youplete both of my terms, everything in Tianji sect shall belong to you . Also, if you still have some conscience left, use the Supreme Godly ability to resurrect me and I¡¯ll tell you a very big secret . ¡± There was a lot of information to remember and Qin Tian was confused after hearing it . How could such a quest be soplex? This seemed like a plot for revenge . For the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯, Long Xiaotian colluded with the Thousand Demons sect to set a trap for Cang Tianji . Who would have thought that he was able to escape and meet Qin Tian, and entrust everything to him . The SSS super quest was to avenge Cang Tianji and annihte the Thousand Demons Sect . Even if Qin Tian wanted to help him get his revenge, he did not have the ability to do so . Even the previous sovereign (the ¡®dead¡¯ man) was unable to win against them . With his rank-three Warrior cultivation, how long would he need before reaching the Universe Realm? Some people spent their whole lives stuck in the Warrior Realm and could not break through . In the Tianyuan continent, only a few people were able to breakthrough to the Universe Realm, and they cultivated for at least hundreds of years and up to thousands to reach that rank . Qin Tian was very aware of his current situation and he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d live long enough to cultivate to the Universe Realm . However, Qin Tian didn¡¯t care much . He would never do something that is not beneficial to him; right in front of him were some immediate benefits . So why not?
Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture Quest epted . Qin Tian didn¡¯t care whether it could actually bepleted or not; especially since the quest didn¡¯t have a time limit or a punishment for failure . At this point, Qin Tian was only thinking of how to cheat Cang Tianji for some benefits, or at least into allowing him to take the box, as the box should contain something good . Cang Tianji spoke in a weak voice, ¡°This box contains the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ . Master managed to skillfully obtain it but was unable toprehend it due to being found out by the traitor, Long Xiaotian¡­¡­¡± ¡°Master, please only tell me the important stuff . I see that you do not have much time left so just leave me some useful stuff and I will cultivate diligently . In the future, I will definitely avenge you . ¡± ¡°The more secret techniques or Spirit Dan the better . ¡± Cang Tianji¡¯s coughs began to sound muffled . Qin Tian could only put his ear near Cang Tianji¡¯s mouth to listen closely so as not to misinterpret any words . ¡°You must cultivate this ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ diligently . It is a legacy left behind by an ancient martial cultivator . It is a very powerful technique, and the day you sessfully practice this technique will be the day when none will rival you . ¡°Master sees that you look very weak, so I¡¯ll grant you a ¡®Dragon Tiger Dan . ¡¯ This Dan¡¯s efficacy is really fierce; if you haven¡¯t broken through to the Spirit Formation realm, do not take it . The slightest mistake can burden your body and destroy your Dantian . ¡± ¡°Are there any other things you would like to tell me? Tell me quickly! There is very little time left . ¡± Listening to Cang Tianji¡¯s voice getting softer and softer, Qin Tian became very anxious and wanted to give Cang Tianji a few electric shocks to restore his body functions . However, he forgot that Cang Tianji was already long dead . The Cang Tianji in front of him was neither conscious nor alive but was thest fading traces drawn out from his body . ¡°You can take the ring on my finger . This token of mine is a spatial ring . In it contains my lifelong studies as well as everything in Tianji sect¡­¡± Having said all of that, Cang Tianji¡¯s mouth closed and his eyes turned lifeless . It seemed that he had really died, thoroughly this time . Not wasting any time, Qin Tian took Cang Tianji¡¯s ring and felt indescribably happy . The ring was not made of gold or jade, but seemed to be of rotten wood . Qin Tian, without thinking, put on the ring and gently stroked it a few times . As Qin Tian was thinking about how to open it, a space suddenly surfaced and erged in his mind . Qin Tian was shocked by the umted stuff that had already formed a small hill . Books of techniques and cultivations, top grade weapons, bottles of spirit Dan were all there . Qin Tian couldn¡¯t control the saliva flowing down from his mouth . Just as Qin Tian was about to take a weapon from the space to y with, the voice system prompted in his mind: ¡°Quest is notplete . Reward cannot be taken . ¡± ¡°F*** . How is this the quest¡¯s reward?¡± Qin Tian angrily cursed loudly . To fall instantly from heaven to the eighteenthyer of hell is really an ufortable feeling . All the magic weapons, high grade spirit stones, countless of spirit Dan and odd treasures were right in front of him but he could only see and not touch . The most terrible thing was that these treasures were actually his . Qin Tian felt like he was currently experiencing the world¡¯s saddest event . CreativeNovels . Approved Only Other than the bunch of treasures, there was still the ck item; a Dan that looked like chicken excrement . Inside Qin Tian¡¯s thoughts, the information of the Dan appeared . Dragon Tiger Dan Grade: Seventh grade (Dan grades range from 1 to 9) Effect: cleanse marrow; increase physique; dredge tendons Use method: Oral Qigong: 1000 Life: 3000 Survival: 500 The irony¡­ ¡°****, there are so many things to give me but Can Tianji only gave me a small Dan . Really too stingy . ¡± Qin Tian looked with contempt at Cang Tianji, who was lying motionlessly on the ground . Qin Tian then excitedly opened the box . The brocade cloth that was in the box was printed with small words . With the help of the moonlight, Qin Tian was able to determine the first sentence . ¡°A hundred thousand dragons released a majestic atmosphere; to defeat anyone from all corners of the world will be like swallowing moon picking sun¡­ ¡± (TL Original: ¡°A hundred thousand dragons released a majestic atmosphere and to defeat anyone from six ways and eight directions*, will be like swallowing the moon and picking the Sun ¡­¡­¡± *eight directions: east, south, west, north, southeast, northeast, northwest, and southwest) Ding . ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining ¡¶Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡· . Technique grade: God level¡± ¡°God Level?¡± Qin Tian was stunned, surprised by the voice system . Technique ratings in the Tianyuan continent were divided into the following grades: Gold, Jade, Immortal, and God level . ording to Qin Tian¡¯s memory, a Gold level technique had never made its appearance in the entire Tianyuan continent . To find God level technique¡­ ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Qin Tian quickly returned to reality . He scanned his surroundings before hiding the brocade cloth underneath his clothes . Qin Tian looked at Cang Tianji¡¯s stiff body that was on the ground and sighed, saying, ¡°I still have a filial heart so I¡¯ll build you a tomb because of our master and apprentice rtion . ¡± Afterpleting his filial task, the day was already bright . Qin Tian could care less about the fact, since he was already in such a dangerous ce . If he continued to stay here, who knew whether he would encounter any pursuers or not? If he were really to encounter Long Xiaotian, or the Thousand Demons sect, ten lives would not be enough to kill them . Along the way, Qin Tian was nervous to the point that his mind went nk . In his possession was the supreme treasure . If news of it leaked out, it would cause turmoil throughout the entire Tianyuan continent and even some of the old demons would be shocked out of their hiding . CreativeNovels . Approved Only Everything that had happened at the riverside could not be leaked . It would be best if he could forget everything . It would be tragic if one day it was leaked due to him sleep talking . As Qin Tian was trying to figure how to keep the whole incident a secret, he unwittingly returned to the ughterhouse . After waking up Meng Lei, they quickly rushed back to Furong Restaurant . It was morning and Qin Tian was still suffering from the aftermath of excitement . He was not focused in his work; he acted like a lost soul and his actions were lifeless . Zhang Dafu seized this opportunity to severely scold Qin Tian . Qin Tian didn¡¯t seem to have listened . Finally, Zhang Dafu walked away grumpily . ¡°Yong master, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± After Zhang Dafu left, Meng Lei immediately stepped forward and asked in concern . Yesterday, Qin Tian had surprised Meng Lei greatly . Not even considering the break through to the second-ranked Warrior, just Qin Tian¡¯s being able to kill poultry all night long had made Meng Lei scratch his head in wonder about the weird situation . His heart was worried that Qin Tian might have be a fool . Qin Tian eyes returned to reality and he looked at Meng Lei, saying, ¡°Nothing, nothing . ¡± Qin Tian in the past was an orphan and in that lifetime, he had never experienced any big urances . However, after gaining this body, he experienced a life full of tragedy and fifteen years of living in destitution . As he touched the God level technique that was in his bosom, Qin Tian¡¯s joy could not bepared to the previous world, even when he won 5 million from gambling . It was just like a dream . Qin Tian used the whole morning to recover from the aftermath . Whenever he thought of the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture,¡¯ it made his heart jump with joy, but his expression on the surface still remained unchanged . Qin Tian was still a small retainer in Furong Restaurant, an inferior . However, after meeting Cang Tianji, his ambition began to take root and germinate¡­ For the following two weeks, Qin Tian visited the ughterhouse at night to kill poultry and level up . At dawn, he would find a piece of wastnd to practice the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture . ¡¯ He would not sleep for more than two hours every day . He had never tried so hard in his previous life, except for farming EXP to level up in games . In the same two weeks, Qinghe city had undergone a major event . There were many people of the Tianji sect who came through Qinghe city and stayed for a few days each time . This scared many families in Qinghe city, whether they were big or small . Who would have thought that the item they were trying to find was with a small retainer in Furong Restaurant at the west side of the city? Qin Tian also managed to gather some intel from the dinner guests¡¯ gossip in the restaurant about the Tianji sect . Thinking about the SSS super quest gave his heart little relief . As a cultivator, obtaining the position of a sovereign of a sect was really an unimaginable feat, and to also wipe out the Thousand Demons sect, which was tens of thousands of years old, made the quest even more daunting . For the time being, Qin Tian didn¡¯t really consider the quest to be an issue currently, as he was only thinking about his goal of returning to the Qin n within three years . He wanted to let those who ridiculed, tormented, and ndered him see that even without the Qin n, he could still rise to severely trample Qin n under his foot .
Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7: The Three Wishes Two months passed in the blink of an eye . It was already autumn and the weather was a little cooler . Qin Tian, relying on the killing of poultry at the ughterhouse, had risen two levels; he was now a fifth-ranked Warrior . The speed of his progress put the so-called geniuses to shame . For him, there was no bottleneck when breaking through . At noon, the restaurant was busy as usual and Qin Tian was rushing around serving the diners . Zhang Dafu treated Qin Tian very harshly, giving the work meant for five people to Qin Tian, and only stopped when he fully exhausted him . Qin Tian never muttered a single word ofint, which made Zhang Dafu very unhappy, as he was looking forward to beating Qin Tian up and kicking him out of the restaurant . If he had a reason to kick the thorn out of his restaurant, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting scolded by the great elders . Inside the private room, Qin Tian would hunch his back and bow his head as he received the fierce humiliation served to him by Qin Kun; the bully still hadn¡¯t turned a new leaf . Qin Tian grew ustomed to his everyday lifestyle . The grievances he held did not depress him . On the contrary, it made him look forward to the uing Qin n¡¯s autumn hunting contest . The Qin n held an autumn hunting contest once every year . This was the most important event of the year for the Qin n, and also a great opportunity for the young generation of the Qin n to showcase their skills . The top three who managed to hunt the most number of demon beasts not only had free ess to the library for three days, but also gained the patriarch¡¯s recognition and some mysterious gifts . Only members who belonged to the Qin n, whether they were from the outer sect or the inner sect, were twenty years of age or below, and had the strength of a fifth-ranked Warrior or more, were eligible to participate . Even though Qin Tian was transferred to handling the Qin businesses, he was still eligible to participate . He was eagerly waiting for the day toe for multiple reasons . First, to learn about the Kunlun Mountains; second, to surprise the Qin n; and third, to trample over Qin Kun . But with his current strength, he was still no match for Qin Kun, who was already a seventh-ranked Warrior with a Qigong at the sixth Dan . ¡°Must endure¡­must endure¡­¡± There were still ten days before the start of the autumn hunting contest . Just as Qin Tian was about to leave the room, Qin Kun stopped him and said, ¡°Waste, don¡¯t you dare leave this room . I have someone I would like to introduce you to today . Someone who you once had a close rtion with . ¡± Qin Tian stopped and stood, thinking . ¡°A person I once had a close rtion with? In Qin n, the only one that has a close rtion with me is my paternal aunt, who neveres home . Is sheing back today? That can¡¯t be . My aunt should still be in the Jingxin sect . ¡± Qin Tian had learnt about the information pertaining to his aunt from his former body¡¯s memory . The sess of the Qin n was partly due to Qin Shuang . She had only been thirteen years old when she had joined Jingxin sect because an elder fancied her . In the Jingxin sect, her cultivation had reached the Spirit Refining realm in just a decade, thus she was known as a genius groomed by the Jingxin sect . Jingxin sect was considered a unique sect within the cultivation world . The members of the sect were all female and it was the only sect that only weed females . The rankings of the Qin n and the Jingxin sect in the Qinghe city were well known mainly because of the positive rtionship between them . Qin Tian stood to the side while thinking quietly . Qin Kun returned to his table and talked to several of his friends about trivial things . From time to time, Qin Kun would turn a cold stare on Qin Tian, as if he was afraid that Qin Tian might run away . After some time, the door opened and a fairy-like woman entered . The woman in white was very delicate and pretty, but had a cold and arrogant expression that would make men flee a thousand miles . The woman barged into the room, not caring for the people inside . Seeing the woman who had entered the room, Qin Kun did not get angry, but stood up immediately to greet her with a smile and said, ¡°Sister Ruqian, you are finally here . ¡± The woman was Xiao Ruqian, Xiao Rufeng¡¯s sister . Qin Tian nced a little at her and his heart was somewhat bitter . Five years ago, Qin Tian, who used to be a genius groomed by the Qin n, had reached sixth-ranked Warrior . During his glory days, his fame was like the fame of the current genius in Qinghe City, Xiao Rufeng . CreativeNovels . Approved Only During those days, the Xiao family had tried to set up Xiao Ruqian with him and they had almost signed the marriage certificate . But on the night before the engagement, Qin Tian suddenly suffered a serious illness . After recovering from it, he had found out that the Qigong within his body kept escaping due to his damaged Dantian . Thus, Qin Tian¡¯s status in Qin n had plummeted . The Qin n¡¯s servants looked down on him and his engagement with the Xiao family was never mentioned again . If his Dantian had not broken, then perhaps Xiao Ruqian would have be his wife . But now, Xiao Ruqian was Qin Kun¡¯s fianc¨¦e . Their wedding date had been recently confirmed and would most likely be after the autumn hunting contest . Qin Tian didn¡¯t have much affection towards Xiao Ruqian . She was pretty, but her temperament was the exact opposite . Xiao Ruqian smiled indifferently . She bowed slightly and said, ¡°Brother Qin Kun, sorry to have kept you waiting . ¡± They sounded very contrived . Qin Tian could not help but feel nauseous listening to them . Xiao Ruqian only realized that Qin Tian was inside the room after exchanging greetings with Qin Kun . She stared coldly at Qin Tian and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qin n¡¯s ¡®big genius?¡¯¡± The tone was very sarcastic . Qin Tian forcibly smiled, not replying to Xiao Ruqian¡¯s sarcasm . Even though he was not the previous Qin Tian, listening to Xiao Ruqian¡¯s audibly sarcastic voice upset him very much . Qin Kun walked to Xiao Ruqian¡¯s side andughed, ¡°Now he is Qin n¡¯srgest waste . ¡± Xiao Ruqian pursed her lips, clung gently onto Qin Kun¡¯s arm, and giggled, ¡°Brother Qin Kun, if he had not been a waste, I would¡¯ve married him . Fortunately, he is one¡­ hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t want to marry him! It was originally because my father¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Kun¡¯s face changed slightly and he immediately covered her mouth with his palm . Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Tian felt something fishy . In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think that the serious illness he had suffered five years ago was artificial, and that the Qin n great elders were certainly involved . ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, duty calls downstairs . Please enjoy your stay . ¡± Qin Tian bowed respectfully and was about to leave . ¡°Pa . ¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only Qin Kun pped Qin Tian on his cheek and chided, ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± ¡°That was incredible, Brother Qin Kun . ¡± Xiao Ruqian watched Qin Kun with infatuation as she pped her hands happily . She reacted as if scripted . Then once again, Qin Kun pped him on the same cheek again . Qin Tian¡¯s cheek burned with pain while his heart burned with fury . There was a palm print on the left side of Qin Tian¡¯s face . He could have dodged the two ps easily, but he did not . For now, he would quietly receive them¡­ for now¡­ He knew that if he were to expose his strength now, Qin Kun would realize his secret eventually . With no one to rely on to face Qin Kun, as the Qin n would never help Qin Tian, the only way to show his ability and give a shock to the Qin n was during the autumn hunting contest . By doing that, no one in the Qin n would be able to treat him unfairly . This was not the first time Qin Tian had experienced this pain and humiliation . Grinding his teeth, Qin Tian bowed his head as blood flowed from his mouth . ¡°What a waste . Hit him twice and he doesn¡¯t react . How could my Father let me marry such a coward?¡± Xiao Ruqian ridiculed as she nestled herself proudly on Qin Kun¡¯sp . ¡°Peng . Peng . Peng¡­ . ¡± Hearing the hasty footsteps, Qin Tian knew it was Meng Lei . Not caring about the humiliation he had received, he quickly left the room, closing the door behind him smoothly . In the eyes of Qin Kun, Qin Tian was an inferior . Why waste his breath on an inferior when there was a prettydy in front of him? Qin Kun did not stop Qin Tian when he left, as his eyes nowy on Xiao Ruqian¡¯s body . ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ . ¡°Young Master, do not stop me¡­¡± ¡°Even if I were to die, I¡¯d still want to beat him up . ¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Meng Lei¡¯s heart only had three wishes: First, to give Zhang Dafu a good beating . Second, to kill Qin Kun . Third, to eat a full meal . ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ . He was very foolish¡­
Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Beginning of Vengeance Once a person has ambition, one would be very scary, to the extent of affecting the behavior and style of performance . Qin Tian had ambition and it was big . Humiliated . Taunted . Ridiculed . Qin Tian had engraved the cycle of misdeeds he experienced in his heart . Once opportunity knocked at his door, he would seize it and reimburse those who owed him at one go . He would attack until they never recovered . Qin Tian believed that that day wille soon . Qin n¡¯s martial arts field . The ce had been packed with people since early in the morning . Just counting the total poption of Qin n¡¯s outer disciples and inner disciples, they numbered around a thousand . They were waiting expectantly . Today was a very big day for both Qin n and Qinghe city . Except for the Qin n¡¯s members that were on guard, everyone was watching . Even the other ns were secretly watching . In the near future, Qin n¡¯s youngsters may be the n¡¯s main pirs so several of therge ns didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity to understand their opponents . Qinghe city had four big ns . They had poor rtionships with each other so infighting was a normal urrence that happened frequently, as every big n wished to step on the other three big ns . The Kunlun Mountains were currently under the jurisdiction of the Qin n and it was a source of envy for many other ns as everyone wished to have a share of it . The huge martial arts field where all of the Qin n¡¯s younger generation had gathered was bubbling with noise as they argued about who will be the champion of the autumn hunting contest . At this time, two figures entered the martial arts field . One was thin and the other was fat, making a weird duo . They casually walked to the front row as if they didn¡¯t have any rtions with the surrounding people . Upon seeing the surrounding gazes that were filled with surprise, Qin Tian¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a cold smile . Qin Tian¡¯s cold smile contained confidence, arrogance, and his unyielding nature that showed contempt for the world . It was as if at that moment he was the monarch of the world, who controlled the life and death of all living creatures . Qin Tian¡¯s cold smile also give rise to the surrounding members¡¯ contempt and mockery . ¡°What is Qin n¡¯s big waste doing here?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he expelled by the n¡¯s grand elder?¡± ¡°What qualification does Furong Restaurant¡¯s little retainer, an inferior person, have to enter the Qin n¡¯s martial arts field?¡± ¡°Get out, this isn¡¯t the ce for a waste . ¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Tian calmly looked at the surroundings and his smile broadened, filling with disdain . Meng Lei, who followed behind Qin Tian, was like the personal guard of a king . With his majestically big body, every single stepnded heavily on the ground, just like the gallop of wild elephants, very domineering¡­ After waking up in the morning, Qin Tian had not done his daily chores but allowed Meng Lei to do the cleaning because today was their big day . Though Meng Lei was simple-minded, he knew that today was Qin n¡¯s autumn hunting contest and it was also the day Qin Tian would shock all of the Qin n¡¯s members . Regardless of how Zhang Dafu cursed them, they still directly came to the Qin n¡¯s martial arts field . Meng Lei had given Qin Tian one hundred percent of his trust, even more so after Qin Tian had recovered from his illness . Meng Lei also fully supported whatever Qin Tian did without question . Hence he believed that today would definitely be a good day . Qin Tian walked towards the location for registration and faintly said, ¡°I want to sign up for the autumn hunting contest . ¡± The registration deacon was Qin n¡¯s honorary elder, Qin Xiangnan . He did not hold any real power as his job was just to deal with some of Qin n¡¯s trivial matters . Regarding Qin Tian¡¯s condition, Qin Xiangnan knew a bit . Out of concern, he gently asked Qin Tian, ¡°You are a first ranked Warrior so don¡¯t join in the fun just to be joke . Go back . ¡± Before Qin Tian could answer, amotion happened in the crowd . Qin Kun, Qin n¡¯s small bully, scorned Qin Tian as he walked towards the registration deacon . Following behind him were some of his loyal followers with the strength of at least a fifth ranked Warrior . ¡°Yo . Furong restaurant¡¯s little retainer also wants to apply for autumn hunting contest, ah . Ha ha ¡­¡± Qin Kun walked up to Qin Tian and circled around him once before bursting intoughter, ¡°Someone like you also wants to participate in autumn hunting contest? Are you courting death or do you want to court death?¡± His words caused the crowd tough sarcastically . Everyone knew that Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian were damaged, and he was unable to gather Qigong . Much less thinking about breaking through to the fifth rank, to rely on his thin and weak body to enter Kunlun Mountains was already courting death . Qin Kun words did not agitate Qin Tian, but they angered Meng Lei . Meng Lei immediately ignored the martial arts field rules that forbid personal fights and struck out with his fist¡­ Qin Tian wanted to stop him but was toote . When Qin Kun saw the iing fist, his eyes narrowed and he shouted angrily, ¡°Courting death?¡± Instantly, his palm struck towards Meng Lei¡¯s abdomen with speed that was much faster than Meng Lei . ¡°Boom!¡± Meng Lei¡¯s 200 jin (100 kg) body was knocked flying by Qin Kun¡¯s palm . He flew for a few feet beforending heavily on the ground . Though Meng Lei had a painful expression, he didn¡¯t give up and stood up . His Qigong skyrocketed and both of his fists turned into phantoms that bulldozed towards Qin Kun . ¡°Overconfident!¡± Qin Kun sneered contemptuously . His body released a burst of fierce force and the dust under his feet rose, flying around him rampantly . Qin Kun¡¯s force was so overbearing that it caused the people near him to retreat . Qin Tian anxiously cried out in his heart, ¡®Not good!¡¯ Meng Lei was only a third ranked Warrior; it was impossible for him to be Qin Kun¡¯s opponent as Qin Kun¡¯s strength was already at the peak for a seventh ranked Warrior . From the looks of the Qigong released by Qin Kun, he was going for the kill . CreativeNovels . Approved Only The first person to initiate an attack on the martial arts field was the one who broke the rule . Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t gain the right to argue . Immediately, Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong exploded and he gave out a majestic air, simr to a dragon force . With a single leg, he strode out and, in the blink of an eye, Qin Tian was holding onto Meng Lei¡¯s body . ¡°Fatty, calm down . ¡± ¡°Young master, I cannot stand it . ¡± CreativeNovels . Approved Only ¡°I¡¯m here . ¡± On seeing Qin Tian holding back Meng Lei, Qin Kun became extremely angry . With a hideous expression, Qin Kun without dy directly attacked Qin Tian¡¯s back . Qin Tian¡¯s back was facing Qin Kun . Upon feeling the approaching breeze from behind, Qin Tianughed evilly in his mind . ¡®I knew you would do this . ¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill the person who first initiated the attack . Even the patriarch could not me him . Circting the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ technique, a sound like the galloping of ten thousand elephants could be heard inside his body, and his limbs were filled with a powerful force . Qin Tian slowly turned round . Like a killing God staring ahead, Qin Tian¡¯s face had a grim smile . Qin Kun felt nervous . Qin Tian¡¯s eye expression made him shudder, but the anger in his heart exploded out . ¡°Hungry tiger out of the cage!¡± The roar of a hungry tiger emerged from Qin Kun¡¯s body . The crowd was shocked, and upon seeing Qin Tian remain motionless, they started to mock him . ¡°A waste is just a waste . He¡¯s so scared he doesn¡¯t dare move . This time he is dead . ¡± A mortal¡¯s eye cannot be relied on when in the realm of speed . Everyone thought that Qin Tian was too scared to move, but in fact he had already made his move . It was just that his actions were too fast for everyone to follow . After practicing the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ for more than two months and achieving the 1styer of it, Qin Tian¡¯s reaction speed had be three times faster than ordinary people and his movement speed had also increased . The 1styer of the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ was already this scary . What would happen afterpleting all theyers? ¡°Boom!¡± The dust on the ground rose up again, blurring the scene . The crowd was unable to see clearly but they all thought that Qin Tian was certainly dead . How could a first ranked Warrior be a seventh ranked Warrior¡¯s opponent? Impossible . Qin Tian immediately retrieved his released force . At that moment, all the dust that surrounded the fight instantly dispersed, leaving Qin Kun and Qin Tian . Qin Kun¡¯s mouth was spilling out fresh blood and his two eyes were wide open as he looked at Qin Tian, astonished . Qin Kun had a deep concave in his abdomen, showing that he had received a serious wound . ¡°Plop!¡± Both of Qin Kun¡¯s legs weakened and he copsed into a kneeling position in front of Qin Tian . His eyes were lifeless .
Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9: The Golden Glittering Boss The martial arts field was in an uproar . Nobody could believe their eyes . Qin n¡¯s genius, a child from heaven, the rising star Qin Kun was beaten by Qin Tian, a first-ranked Warrior with damaged Dantian? Moreover, defeated in only one move . Defeated within seconds! Was he really a waste expelled from Qin n? Qinghe city¡¯sughing stock? Was this person the same small retainer of Furong Restaurant who was ridiculed by people? Everyone was confused . The incident in front of them could not be processed in their heads . The huge martial arts field suddenly became oppressive and surprisingly quiet . A hundred pairs of eyes stared at Qin Tian . His eyes looked sharp and extremely arrogant . One move showed that the past genius Qin Tian was back! To have defeated Qin Kun in one move, even a warrior who reached ninth rank might not have been able to do so, so how did Qin Tian do it? Was his cultivation really that of a first ranked warrior, or one who has reached the rank of terror? For a long while, the martial arts field was filled with fear . The previous genius was back and had defeated the one that had fiercely ridiculed him for five years, Qin Kun, with a single move, brutally trampling the bully under his foot . The people who hadughed and ridiculed Qin Tian and hispanion saw the cold expression on Qin Tian¡¯s face . Their heart inexplicably showed a trace of fear . ¡°Young Master, did we show off too much?¡± Meng Lei swept the dust off himself and grinned . Looking at Qin Kun motionless on the ground appeased his heart incredibly . ¡°Too much?¡± Qin Tianughed . ¡°This is just a simple disy to let all those who have offended me in the past know that I am back . ¡± ¡°Good phrase, ¡®I am back!¡¯¡± A roar full of anger and hostility sounded within the martial arts field . Before it reached the ground, an enormous hand suddenly appeared to grab Qin Tian . Qin Tian startled and frowned . He ran like a wild horse in order to retreat . ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide now!¡± There was another chilling sound, and the enormous hand increased its speed, sealing every route of escape for Qin Tian . With no ce to hide and no way to avoid the enormous hand, it was as if despair had descended upon him . The iing enormous hand was formed using condensed Qigong . Only people with a high cultivation level could have done this and within Qin n, only three possessed the ability to do so . Qin Tian naturally concluded it was Qin Xiangtian . From the three who possessed the ability, only Qin Xiangtian would use it on him . Thinking about that, his heart erupted with extreme hatred . His whole body stopped moving . He was not going to run . From within his body, Qin Tian once again activated his ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ technique, raising his Qigong up in an instant and aiming the sword formed from Qigong at the enormous hand . The enormous Qigong hand seemed like a cloud floating about, but it was actually harder than steel . Once locked-on, it would follow the target until it was destroyed . For Qin Xiangtian to be so aggressive and use his full power¡­ Qin Tian clearly understood the strength of the enormous hand . If one cannot escape, then one can only destroy . At this moment, everyone thought that Qin Tian was a bit too presumptuous . It was impossible for Qin Tian to be an equal match to the enormous invisible hand condensed by a Spirit Gathering realm cultivator . How could he even think about destroying the hand? In this desperate situation, how could he retreat? How would he even be able to retreat when there was no longer an escape route? Facing the enormous hand head on, he felt the strong winds generated by the hand scrape his face, like knives cutting through the flesh on his face . Biting his cheek, Qin Tian umted his Qigong . At that moment, Qin Tian used the Qigong points he had umted for two months in his strike . The system continued to prompt him . ¡®-10 Qigong, -10 Qigong¡­¡¯ When his Qigong points dropped down almost to thest bit, Qin Tian leapt to a suitable height and swung down with a violent palm chop . That one strike contained several ten thousands of Qigong points, it¡¯s power was shocking . The ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ technique required the use of all his Qigong points to unleash the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s real force . In that instant, the two Qigong creations collided with each other, causing intense friction and sparks . The sparks covering the sky could turn people blind if they looked at them . Qin Xiangtian could not believe what he had just witnessed . Qin Tian was actually capable of releasing such a vigorous Qigong . Although he was shocked, Qin Xiangtian managed to increase the transmission of his Qigong into the enormous hand . ¡°Shatter!¡± In the sky, Qin Tian¡¯s anger could be heard, and both strikes continued to pressure each other . At that moment, several severe tremors were produced in the air, and they were like endless thunder from the nine heavens . (TL: ¾ÅÌìÖ®ÉÏ means nine heavens right?) ¡®Rumble¡­¡¯ The rumbling sounds could be heard throughout the martial arts field, as if a giant was moving the ground . The buildings around the martial arts field shook, and some disciples with a low cultivation level felt a sense of dizziness . The people in the martial arts field also staggered due to the unsteady bnce . The invisible enormous hand was dissipating, and the earth made a cracking sound . CreativeNovels . Approved Only Both of Qin Tian¡¯s hands were on the ground supporting himself and his face was slightly pale . A giant pit had been created and Qin Tian was at the center, thirty feet into the ground . Qin Tian was able to ovee the enormous hand condensed out of Qigong by a Spirit Gathering realm cultivator! Stunned! There wasn¡¯t any other word to describe the feelings of the people present at the martial arts field . Compared to when Qin Tian had easily defeated Qin Kun, this fight¡¯s victory against the hand was more satisfactory . The confrontation just now felt like a war that only happened once in a century, and it deeply impacted the hearts of the audiences . Qin Tian stood up and looked towards the crowd . The crowd there scattered, letting him see Qin Xiangtian¡¯s hideous face . His eyes red directly at Qin Tian hatefully, wanting him dead . Qin Xiangtian trembled with anger . CreativeNovels . Approved Only He was at the peak of the Spirit Gathering realm with Qigong reaching unfathomable degree . It waspletely unexpected that his technique could be broken by Qi Tian . It was simply shameful ¨C an utter insult . Qin Xiangtian¡¯s face got uglier and uglier . His hands formed a fist, and his bones produced a crackling sound . He staggered towards Qin Tian, one step at a time, while exuding a strong murderous intent . He moved in for the kill . Qin Tian eyes stared at Qin Xiangtian, who was attempting to kill him . Qin Tian¡¯s expression, however, was a look of ecstasy and his mind could not help but get excited . ¡°Did the shock make him stupid?¡± ¡°He still has the guts tough? Doesn¡¯t he know that the elder is about to kill him?¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Master¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of Qin Tian, Qin Xiangtian was no longer a person but a BOSS . A glittering Boss! A halo had formed below Qin Xiangtian¡¯s feet and his whole body was shining with glittering golden light, exactly the same as a BOSS in games! Qin Tian did not expect people could actually be BOSSes . He thought they would all be monsters . Didn¡¯t this mean that apart from killing monsters to level up, killing humans will also allow him to level up? This knowledge caused Qin Tian tough inexplicably . But to say he was not worried would be false . How could a sixth-ranked Warrior possibly defeat Qin Xiangtian? However, during the fight, as he was releasing thousands of Qigong points, he noticed that there was someone with simr powers to Qin Xiangtian¡­ maybe even greater . His body radiated a more aggressive atmospherepared to Qin Xiangtian . The only one stronger than Qin Xiangtian could be the Qin n¡¯s patriarch, Qin Zhantian . Although Qin Tian only had a few hundred Qigong points left, not enough to use the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture anymore, he stood there motionlessly without fear . He was gambling . Gambling that Qin Zhantian would interfere in this fight . He was able to defeat Qin Kun in one move and take on Qin Xiangtian¡¯s shadowless art¡¯s enormous hand . In other words, he was a genius . A rare genius within Qin n that could not be found in a hundred years . Such a gifted person with unlimited potential, how could Qin Zhantian let Qin Xiangtian do as he pleased to such a person? Definitely impossible .
Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Refusal There is only one miserable thing that can happen when ying games . To meet a BOSS when you have no HP, MP and SP . (TLN: HP is Health/Hit Points which usually red in color, MP is Magic/Mana Points usually blue in color, SP is Strength/Stamina points) Nothing can beat that . Currently, Qin Tian¡¯s mood could only be described as miserable . To suddenlye across a BOSS and it was a humanoid one too . Uneptable . Confronted by Qin Xiangtian, whose entire body was already glittering with golden light, Qin Tian once again shamelessly drooled . To him, it was as if he was seduced by a beautiful girl and she was tempting him to strip off his clothes, ayer at a time . It was very difficult to resist this feeling of ecstasy . Qin Tian currently didn¡¯t have sufficient Qigong to execute the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture . ¡¯ Even if he was able to execute it, he is not Qin Xiangtian¡¯s opponent . Although Qin Tian had been able to live through the first exchange, his blood and Qi were already in disarray and his life points had been halved . Everyone was puzzled by the unexpectedughter of a person at death¡¯s door . Was it possible that the previous attack by Qin Xiangtian had shocked Qin Tian silly? Qin Xiangtian wasn¡¯t bothered by Qin Tian¡¯s sudden weird reaction as he just continued to increase his pace towards the fallen Qin Kun . Upon seeing the lifeless body of his son, his already angered heart erupted into fiery rage . He wished to immediately tten Qin Tian into meat paste with his palm . When Qin Tian saw Qin Xiangtian moving straight towards him, he sighed in his heart without fear, ¡®The BOSS really does take the initiative to attack people . Just you wait, I will definitely destroy you . The experience received by killing a BOSS must be a lot . Perhaps it wille with the 8 * 8 big bonus, oh . ¡¯ Has Qin Tian be a fool? Except for Meng Lei, everyone in the martial arts field thought so . If Qin Tian did not dodge this attack, he would definitely die from Qin Xiangtian¡¯s palm . ¡°Young master!¡± Meng Lei anxiously called out as he charged towards Qin Tian¡¯s side . However, how could he bepared to a peak Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator in terms of speed? But then again, how can a peak Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator bepared to a Spirit Refining Realm cultivator? A shadow shed from among the crowd, leaving behind a series of false images . ¡°Enough!¡± The voice resounded before a figure appeared . He was wearing a long ck gown and had two straight sword-like eyebrows . His body emitted a faint stream of light . After that figurended arrogantly in front of Qin Tian with both his hands sped behind his back, he faces Qin Xiangtian and released ayer of Qi that mixed with Qin Xiangtian¡¯s Qigong to instantly neutralize it . That figure was the Qin n¡¯s Patriarch, Qin Zhantian . ¡°A Spirit Refining Realm cultivator is really powerful . I must work harder in order to ovee this huge gap difference . ¡± Qin Zhantian¡¯s performance gave Qin Tian a deep and unfathomable impression . For him to be able to neutralize Qin Xiangtian¡¯s ferocious Qigong just by releasing ayer of Qi from his body was not something the average person could do . Qin n¡¯s number one expert was really not ordinary . Qin Xiangtian was secretly shocked when he saw Qin Zhantian¡¯s body . ¡®To actually make a breakthrough to the Spirit Refining Realm!¡¯ Currently, Qin Zhantian¡¯s body was emitting streams of light in all directions . That was an obvious sign after breaking through to the Spirit Refining Realm . Qin Zhantian was Qin n¡¯s genius that only appeared once in a century . Who would have thought that he was able to make a breakthrough to the Spirit Refining Realm at the age of forty? Really a true genius . ¡°Greetings to Patriarch!¡± Hundreds of disciples in the martial arts field simultaneously bowed and greeted . In their hearts, the Patriarch was just like an eminent God, unapproachable . With just a casual move, he was able to neutralize a peak Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator¡¯s Qigong . What monstrous ability . ¡°No need for ceremony,¡± Qin Zhantian chuckled and answered in an amiable manner . After he caught a glimpse at Qin Kun who was lying on the ground, Qin Zhantian walked over to prop Qin Kun¡¯s body up before gently pressing his palm against the boy¡¯s back and slowly sent out a string of milky white Qigong . As Qin Zhantian¡¯s Qigong prated into Qin Kun¡¯s body, Qin Kun¡¯s originally pale face gradually became rosy and his eyes slowly opened . ¡°Hehe, it is all right now . ¡± Qin Zhantian faintly smiled while propping up Qin Kun . He then took out a bottle of Dan from his bosom and hand it to Qin Xiangtian, saying, ¡°In here are three Yangshen Dan . Feed him and his body will recover right away . ¡± (TLN: Yangshen means recuperate) After receiving the bottle, Qin Xiangtian bowed slightly . Secretly, he clench his fists when he nced at Qin Tian, who was not too far away . ¡°Yangshen Dan, it is actually Yangshen Dan . ¡± ¡°That is a Third Grade Dan . ¡± ¡°The patriarch is indeed generous . ¡± Qin Kun managed to recover from his injury but his spirit was still a little sluggish . However, his face showed anger as he stared fixedly at Qin Tian . He fiercely stated, ¡°I, your father will not forgive you . ¡± ¡°Presumptuous,¡± Qin Xiangtian reprimanded lightly . In the Patriarch¡¯s presence Qin Kun still did not restrain himself . It was a question of whether he was really foolish or already ustomed to being domineering . Qin Zhantian was a little displeased . His brow wrinkled slightly but he did not make any moves . The minor action was caught by Qin Xiangtian . How could he not tell the situation? He immediately apologized, ¡°My son does not understand etiquette . Patriarch, please have mercy . ¡± Qin Zhantian waved his hand and lightly said, ¡°Take him back to recuperate . Hopefully, he is still able to catch up in the autumn hunting contest . ¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± Qin Kun was angry but he didn¡¯t dare attack . He simply stared at Qin Tian with killing intent . Today¡¯s incident had caused him to lose face, as he was thoroughly disgraced in the presence of everyone in the martial arts field . This caused him to hate Qin Tian down to the bone . Qin Tian watched Qin Zhantian¡¯s actions as he secretly measured Qin Xiangtian¡¯s influence in the Qin n . To have the Patriarch go out of his way to help him, one can only imagine Qin Xiangtian¡¯s position in the Qin n . Although Qin Tian wasn¡¯t happy with Qin Zhantian¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t voice out his disapproval . He was merely a sixth ranked Warrior ¡®little shrimp¡¯ . He should be fortunate that he was still able to protect his life . If just a moment ago Qin Zhantian had not appeared, he would have certainly died . Qin Tian wasn¡¯t arrogant to the point ofpeting with Qin Xiangtian . After Qin Kun, who was being supported by Qin Xiangtian, gradually disappeared into the distance, Qin Zhantian smiled a little and walked toward Qin Tian . He took out a bottle of Yangshen Dan and says, ¡°In here are ten Yangshen Dan . Use them well and go all out during the autumn hunting contest . ¡± Qin Tian was secretly surprise and thought, ¡®Ten Yangshen Dan . Even the n disciple isn¡¯t able to receive this much within a year . The Patriarch is really generous . ¡¯ Without thinking, Qin Tian received the bottle of Yangshen Dan and put it into his bosom . How could he still be a person if he didn¡¯t take all of the small advantages? CreativeNovels . Approved Only Besides, he urgently needed to use Dan to replenish his nearly depleted Qigong . As he secretly took note of the Yangshen Dan¡¯s properties, his heart was a little surprised . Yangshen Dan Grade: Third grade Effect: Clear mind, replenish physical strength, cleanse meridians Life: 500 Qigong: 300 Survival: 50 Compared to the Dragon Tiger Dan¡¯s properties, the Yangshen Dan was miles behind . Now Qin Tian finally understood that the Dragon Tiger Dan Cang Tianji set aside for him was actually very powerful, but at the time he had viewed it like chicken feces . Qin Tian was really d he at that time had not disposed of the Dragon Tiger Dan . Qin Tian did not understand the importance of the Dan for martial cultivators . A low grade Dan was usually in short supply, let alone a high grade Dan . Just the Yangshen Dan that were in Qin Tian¡¯s bosom would cost at least a thousand silvers in the market, provided they were even in stock . In the Tianyuan continent, there were countless martial cultivators and cultivator genius, but alchemist were scarce . Low-grade alchemists could already support a n . If it was a high-grade alchemist then wouldn¡¯t he be able support to a lot of giant ns? He would be fancied by manyrge ns and would be worshiped by many . Qin n happened to have a low-grade alchemist and due to her, Qin Zhantian, in his young age, was able to be Qin n¡¯s Patriarch . That low-grade alchemist was Qin Zhantian¡¯s sister, Qin Pei . ¡°Thank you, Patriarch . ¡± Qin Tian gratefully bowed . Qin Zhantian smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow move back to the Qin n . It will be much more convenient for you to practice here in the future . ¡± Qin Tian knew that Qin Zhantian would ask about this . However he wasn¡¯t Qin n¡¯s dog, who woulde when called . Just these ten Yangshen Dan and you want to pull me back? Your giving price is just too low . Qin Tian didn¡¯t have too many feelings toward the Qin n, which also included Qin Zhantian . When his Dantian was broken, he was treated like a prisoner with an infectious disease . He had be even less than a servant . Had Qin Zhantian ever said a few words for him? When he met with Qin Xiangtian¡¯s evil intentions to get him transferred, he was expelled and sent to Furong Restaurant to act as a small retainer . He was not given enough food to eat, no warm clothes, and he had to sleep in the pigpen . Had Qin Zhantian ever denounced any people? Qin Tian wasn¡¯t a fool . He will not soften because of Qin Zhantian¡¯s little favor and shed tears of gratitude . Also there is a BOSS, Qin Xiangtian, who was willing, at anytime, to take the initiative to attack him . How would living under the same roof as Qin Xiangtian be safe? He revealed his strength for the sake of seeking a little shelter so that he would have enough time to grow . However, he didn¡¯t need to stay at the Qin n . For now he did not want to go back to the Qin n . 3 yearster . At that time he would return without tricks and walk into the Qin n . Three yearster, Qin Tian would be eighteen years old, and he would have to face Qin n¡¯s final assessment .
Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Acting is an Act of Survival Qin Tian refused . He rejected straightforwardly . No one ever thought that he would do so, especially since the patriarch had personally invited him . Even Qin Zhantian was secretly surprised . The Qin family actually had someone who dared refuse him! Where had the dignity of the patriarch gone? CreativeNovels . Approved Only However, Qin Zhantian was not angry and did not insist any further . Qin Tian¡¯s position was currently very important to the Qin family . The fact that he was able to withstand the attack of Qin Xiangtian was enough to disy his strength . In Qinghe City, none among the younger generations were able to withstand a full power attack from a Spirit Gathering cultivator . Even the number one genius, Xiao Rufeng, might not be able to do so . News of Qin Tian defeating Qin Kun in the martial arts field in a single move and surviving Qin Xiangtian¡¯s shadowless art spread very quickly . In just half a day, everyone in Qinghe City knew about it . It seemed like a normal fight, but therey a deeper meaning behind the fight . The rise of a genius was bound to gain the interest of many, and a genius who dared to refuse Qin Zhantian¡¯s invitation was even more so . Was there a reason hidden behind the refusal, or was Qin Tian venting out his anger for being stepped on by the Qin family in the past? It puzzled people and was worth pondering . This had also be an opportunity . The opportunity was like a stillke . When a pebble is thrown into it, only a slight ripple is produced; yet against one¡¯s imagination, it may be an earthshaking raging tsunami . Early in the morning, Qin Tian and Meng Lei returned to Furong Restaurant . In the Furong Restaurant¡¯s courtyard, Zhang Dafu was in a cold sweat, kneeling on the ground . He kept feeling chills and was extremely afraid . News about what had happened in the morning had already reached his ears and he almost wet his pants from fright upon hearing it . For the past few months, he was always torturing them and beating them up . Now everything had changed, and it was time to receive his retribution . Qin Tian sat on a chair with a piece of dry grass in his mouth, and looked at Zhang Dafu, ridiculing . The feeling Qin Tian had was like a small and useless person suddenly gaining the power to rise above others . He had never thought of himself as a gentleman and thus, would be a viin asionally . Like now, looking at Zhang Dafu kneeling down while lowering his head in a submissive way made him feel happy . The past bitterness and pain surfaced . Qin Tian gave Meng Lei a wink . Meng Lei took the hint, walked towards Zhang Dafu, and gave him a big tight p . ¡°Pa!¡± A resounding p was heard, and Zhang Dafu started seeing stars . It would not have been that painful if he had actually used his Qigong, but he did not dare do so . After the beating finished, Meng Lei let out a sillyugh . His first wish had finally been achieved! Qin Tian walked towards Zhang Dafu and lifted him to his feet . ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about what happened in the past, and you should know what to do in the future . ¡± ¡°Understood¡­understood . ¡± Zhang Dafu bent his body and did a bow, and he did not dare direct his gaze at Qin Tian, as he was afraid . ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you now . You may go . ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Qin . I¡¯ll take my leave now . ¡± Zhang Dafu walked faster than he ran, and his mind was in a state of panic . He was only a Qin family servant helping to take care of some family business . As Qin Tian had now regained his strength, his status naturally became higher than Zhang Dafu¡¯s . With just a word from Qin Tian, Zhang Dafu believed that the Qin family would not think twice before banishing him, or worse, kicking him to death . ¡°Young Master, are we going to let him go just like that? Think of what he did to us in the past . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that anymore . It is not worthwhile to fight with a servant . His life is already hard enough . ¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you suppose we do now? Qin Xiangtian will not let us go so easily . Why don¡¯t we leave Qinghe City?¡± Qin Tian narrowed his eyes and recalled Qin Xiangtian¡¯s zing eyes at the martial arts field . He replied after a deep thought, ¡°Fatty, we will leave Qinghe City, but not right now . ¡± Of course he couldn¡¯t leave yet . How could he bring himself to leave when he had still not finish off BOSS Qin Xiangtian? In games, how could there not be a reason to kill a BOSS? It¡¯s not like there was any reason not to kill a BOSS in games anyway . Qin Tian was currently not on par with Qin Xiangtian . He had to be stronger to kill the BOSS . However, this BOSS would die at his hands sooner orter, or how could he be worthy of his name? Meng Lei did not say anything after listening to Qin Tian and stepped aside . Everything would be dealt with by Qin Tian . He only had to follow . ¡°Young Master Qin, the city lord has invited you to visit him . ¡± Zhang Dafu hurriedly ran into the courtyard and said respectfully . He was now treating Qin Tian with more respect than his ancestors . A servant is like that . They treat people by their status . Very simple . ¡°City lord?¡± Qin Tian asked in doubt, and thought, ¡®Why would the city lord want to see me?¡¯ ¡°Yes, he is in the private room . If you are not willing to meet with him, I will turn him down in your stead . The Qin family had always been unwilling to meet with officials anyway . ¡± Zhang Dafu revealed . ¡°I will see him, bring me there . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and suddenly thought of why someone would want to see him . Furong Restaurant¡¯s business was surprisingly good today, and those that came were Qinghe City¡¯s important people . Members from the Qinghe City¡¯s four great families were also there . It was like a big party, and there was only one reason why they were there ¨C Qin Tian . In the private room¡­ ¡°Haha! Indeed a hero among the youths . ¡± Qin Tian entered and saw a man that looked like he was in his forties . His face was firm and he stood up to wee Qin Tian with a smile . ¡°The city lord has gifted us with your presence . This little shop is unworthy of your grace . ¡± Qin Tian sped his hands and said . ¡°Haha, Little brother Qin is too serious . ¡± Zhao Nantu ced his hand on Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder directly before lifting it, as if they were both very familiar with each other . Qin Tian smiled in his heart . His face showed a look of surprise and then showed a ttered look . Zhao Nantu looked into his eyes and felt ted . Qinghe City belonged to arge dynasty, and was an important city in the northwest . However, the power of the officials in Qinghe City was not as great as any of the four great families . In many circumstances, Zhao Nantu had to meet with the four great families . Every big decision had to be discussed with them, which was a humiliation for the city lord . He had sent petitions to the imperial court in hopes of more troops being stationed in Qinghe City, but it had somehow not seeded even once . Over time, the amount of troops that arrived became less and less . Therefore, he had no choice but to develop his own forces, using the prestige of him being an official, and then eradicate the four great families . He was a person with great ambition but didn¡¯t have the power to back it . After receiving news that Qin Tian had refused the Qin patriarch¡¯s invitation, his sharp senses felt that this was a great chance to win over a genius . Qin Tian had always hated dealing with officials . The only reason he agreed to meet Zhao Nantu was because he knew that he would definitely receive a gift from someone who wanted to curry favor with him . Qin Tian was extremely greedy, and opportunities to receive items were not something to be missed . Just as Qin Tian expected . After they had both exchanged greetings, Zhao Nantu took out a bottle of Spirit Dans and said in a low voice, ¡°These are five Husheng Dans . They can help guard the mind and relieve pain . Although they aren¡¯t much, they are still my best regards . ¡± ¡°City lord, how can I ept this? I can¡¯t ept this without working for it!¡± (TL: Without exerting effort, people will not see rewards . It is generally used to decline the thanks or services of others) Qin Tian pretended to shirk, but in reality, he had already taken the bottle . Zhao Nantu was a veteran, so how could he not understand? He immediatelyughed, ¡°Just take it as a meeting gift from a brother to his younger brother . Would that be alright?¡± ¡°This¡­this¡­ this might not be appropriate . ¡± Despite saying that, Qin Tian had already received the bottle and kept it . There wasn¡¯t even any form of unwillingness from his actions . CreativeNovels . Approved Only Qin Tian checked the details of the Dans inside the bottle . Husheng Dan Grade: second grade Effect: guard the mind, calm the mind, and relieve pain Life: 400 Qigong: 80 Survival: 20 ¡°What the heck! Only a second grade Dan . What a stingy man!¡± Qin Tian was contemptuous, but his face lit up and he lowered his head courteously . Zhao Nantuughed happily and thought, ¡°This Qin Tian really took the bait . ¡± ¡°Qin brother, what are your future ns?¡± Qin Tian smirked, ¡®The real business starts now I see¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve not made a decision yet . Maybe I¡¯ll be a handyman? But I definitely won¡¯t return to the Qin family . ¡± Zhao Nantu was ted and thought, ¡®Seems like these five Husheng Dans are not wasted . ¡¯ ¡°What about bing an official?¡± ¡°An official? I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about that . I¡¯m only a lowly person . How can I be an official? I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it . ¡± Qin Tian acted na?ve, and Zhao Nantu was amused . ¡°Qinghe City¡¯s city defense is a bitcking, and we¡¯re now finding talents to join . Are you interested? If you are, the position of the city defense captain will be given to you . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t really do that . The patriarch will certainly not let me go . ¡± Qin Tian had a pained look . ¡°Qin Zhantian has really gone too far this time . One day, I¡¯ll personally eradicate him¡­ Uh, I mean talk to him to let you go . ¡± Zhao Nantu said in a fit of anger, spilling some of the beans . If Qin Zhantian were to hear about this, Zhao Nantu would definitely suffer badly . Zhao Nantu was only hanging onto the position of city lord, and was like amander without an arm . If not for the four great families giving him face and some taxes, his life would have been much harder . Qin Tian managed to get some free gifts from Zhao Nantu and took the chance to escape . Zhao Nantu waspletely a soldier on paper (to concentrate on details but forget the main purpose), a person without power to counter attack against it . Word of the city lord and Qin Tian having a secret meeting seemed to have grown wings . In less than half an hour, several other families knew about it . Qin Tian continued to change his expressions and faces, acting again and again . Each family gave him numerous items . The results were 13 Yangshen Dans, 25 Husheng Dans, and 4200 silver . At midnight, Qin Tian sighed and said, ¡°Acting is also an art for survival . ¡±
Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Qin Tian¡¯s sudden rose in fame had caused many to be either shocked or frustrated . At night, a candle flickered in one of Qin n¡¯s courtyard . ¡°This Dan is known as the Burning Sun Dan, consuming it will allow you to double your strength for a period of time . You must always bring it along . ¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry . I will definitely make sure Qin Tian will nevere out the Autumn Hunting Event alive!¡± ¡°Kun¡¯er, you can only take this Dan as yourst resort . ¡± ¡°This child understands . ¡± Qin Xiangtian eye twitched . He wasn¡¯t sure whether giving Qin Kun the Burning Sun Dan was the correct choice . Although the Burning Sun Dan is able to double the user¡¯s strength, it alsoes with side effects . It shortens the user¡¯s lifespan . Also once the strength enhancing effect dissipated, the user will be weakened to the point of nearly copsing . Therefore the opponent must die or the user will not be able to bear the consequences . Against Qin Tian, he had his reasons to kill . However, Qin Tian had now became Qin n¡¯s focus of protection . It would be impossible for him to kill Qin Tian other than during the Autumn Hunting Event . Qin Tian¡¯s current cultivation is at the Sixth Rank Warrior . Qin Kun, who is at the Seventh Rank Warrior, under the Burning Sun Dan¡¯s effect shouldn¡¯t find it difficult when killing Qin Tian . ________________ Three dayster, in the Qin n¡¯s secret Martial Arts Field . This field is usually reserved for the Qin n¡¯s elites to train, no ordinary people are qualified to enter . Currently, Qin Zhantian was standing on the stage and was looking at all the younger generations who were at least a Fifth Ranked Warrior . His heartmented . All these youngsters are carrying Qin n¡¯s blood . In the future, they would either be Qin n¡¯s cornerstone or bring Qin n great achievements . ¡°How many will be able toe out alive?¡± Qin Zhantian asks himself . Qin Tian was quietly standing at one corner . He was worried that he would sumb to his bloodlust and lose control of himself to fight the BOSS, Qin Xiangtian . For three whole days, Qin Tian had always been thinking on how to kill Qin Xiangtian . Though it seemed simr to ying games, he was actually facing a real person who also, like him, has IQ . Against this type of BOSS, Qin Tian didn¡¯t dare to be reckless . He had to n and make preparations, one step at a time . Qin Zhantian excitedly spoke a few sentences to express his enthusiasm before announcing the first prize of the Autumn Hunting Event . Everyone was full of fighting spirit, just like after injecting chicken blood . (TL: injecting chicken blood (´òÁ˼¦Ñª): feeling high with excitement) On the surface, the Autumn Hunting Event is like a game, but in actual fact it is an event for massacre as it does not have any rules . Endless killing for three whole days . This is a test for the younger generations to baptise their spirit . If anyone is lucky enough to survive the ordeal, that person will be a worthy candidate to be nurtured and cultivated into someone who may qualifies to be the n¡¯s Patriarch . To survive, one must be cruel . This is the onlyw to survival . The hunting ground is located at the mountain range near the border of Kunlun Mountain . In the mountain range, thick miasma spreads out among the forest and cries of monsters can be heard from time to time, warning intruders of danger and to have them stir clear from there . After entering the hunting ground, fifty-seven Qin n members dispersed to go their separate ways . Many go alone, while the rest in groups . Looking at the dark forest from the entrance, Qin Tianughed coldly,¡± The hunting has begun¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go together, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡­¡± A weak voice called out . Qin Tian was shocked when he saw a shivering girl some distance away from him . When he was about to reject, the system sounded in his mind . ¡®ept Yun Man¡¯s party invite . Quest reward is 100 experience, 50 Qigong, 20 survival . ¡¯ ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with the system . When did it starts giving out party invites? She isn¡¯t even a yer!¡± Qin Tian could not understand . That girl would be a burden if he brought her along as she would not only affect his killing speed, there¡¯s danger of his secret cultivation method being exposed . However, he would be punished if he did not ept it . Without a choice, his mind answered the system, ¡®ept¡¯, while he lightly replied to Yun Man, ¡°Alright¡± . Yun Man happily jumped up and naively asked,¡± Really? Great! Hee hee¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shook his head and sighed . Looking at Yun Man¡¯s delicate egg face and slender legs, Qin Tian is pleasantly relieved that during his killing journey he is apanied by a beauty . Along the way, the two would asionally hear sounds of strange insects . This greatly rmed Yun Man . In fright, she would hide behind Qin Tian . Only after recovering would she shows her violent side . She would stomp those insects to death, leaving none alive . Nobody knows whether she is afraid or hate those insects . As the two were currently at the border of Kunlun Mountain, this area is not heavily infested with monsters so the journey was very smooth . However Yun Man¡¯s sporadic outburst of energy was giving Qin Tian a huge headache . Yun Man¡¯s every actions were very childlike, but cute . If this was the previous world, Qin Tian might bring her to a scenery ce to nurture her feelings for him . They could chitchat about their own life and dream . However, their current situation is different . Who knows what will happen in the next second . As the two gradually proceeded deeper, the trees became more and more dense and gloomy . ¡°Hey, can¡¯t we go a little slower? I¡¯m scared . ¡± Yun Man softly asks . ¡°No . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s clear-cut answer with no hint of pity cause Yun Man to feel wronged . She pout her little mouth and stares fiercely at Qin Tian . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± A rough wheeze was heard before it was followed by several screams . Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed . He halted and listened for a moment and said to Yun Man,¡± Stay close to me, don¡¯t go missing . ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Before Yun Man could finish, Qin Tian had already sprung forward like a cheetah and was maneuvering with ease . Yun Man was dumbfounded . Her two big eyes became watery and she begun to angrily stomp on the ground . Only after noticing the surrounding was shrouded in darkness was she frightened . She immediately chased after Qin Tian . Qin Tian did not increase his speed by a lot . For those who were able to join in the Autumn Hunting Event, they were of at least Fifth Ranked Warriors . He believed Yun Man would be able to catch up to him easily . It¡¯s easy but it still requires time . However in a few breathes, Yun Man had unexpectedly caught up to Qin Tian . Her steps were very graceful which seemed to be floating, just like a fairy stepping on clouds . ¡°Heng, what are you looking at¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was slightly startled and he secretly thought, ¡°Thisss¡¯s strength isn¡¯t that simple ah . ¡± ______________ Ferocious Tiger King, Rank 2, is 10 feet long and its whole body is full of fiery red stripes . It is extremely powerful and its body is harder than steel . The only way to kill it is to aim for its head, but its terrifying speed makes aiming difficult . Qin Shan, Qin Niu and Qin Hu formed a ¡®Æ·¡¯ word and surrounded it . One of the Ferocious Tiger King¡¯s eye was already blinded, thus it had already reached its dead end . The three people¡¯s faces were filled with joy . Qin Niu giggled, ¡°So much for a Rank 2 monster!¡± ¡°Haha, that is so¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shan bro, a Rank 2 monster is 5 points, how are we supposed to split it?¡± ¡°Split what? Let¡¯s kill it first before deciding . ¡± ¡°Right . ¡± The three attacked together but the power backing the attacks weren¡¯t as powerful as before . Qin Tian, who was hiding, was able to understand the situation . The three were conserving their strength as they were not trust each other . It was a matter of time before they starts to kill each other . ¡°Da Niu, why aren¡¯t you using more strength? You¡¯re only using the thirdyer of your Reckless Bull Scripture, what are you doing ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Mother ah, stop talking about me . Da Shan is also doing the same . ¡± ¡°Ow¡­¡­¡± At that moment the Ferocious Tiger King gave a roar while fiercely scratching the ground before pouncing at Qin Hu . On seeing the approaching Ferocious Tiger King, colours drained from Qin Hu¡¯s face and he immediately shouted, ¡°Save me¡­¡­¡± However both Qin Shan and Qin Hu just let out a cold sneer . Save you? Dream on! ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± With a bite, Qin Hu¡¯s neck was broken by the Ferocious Tiger King . Blood sttered in all directions . ¡°Da Niu, I¡¯ll take two points and you¡¯ll take three . You kill it!¡± ¡°Haha, great!¡± Qin Niu gathered his Qigong and the tenthyer of the Reckless Bull Scripture burst out . Both fist that seem like they were able to split open the mountain were heavily mmed on the head of the Ferocious Tiger King . The Ferocious Tiger King was knocked over and copsed on the ground . It was at death¡¯s door . ¡°Haha, Da Niu, the tenthyer of the Reckless Bull Scripture is indeed powerful . ¡± Qin Shan put both hands behind his back, and slowly walked towards Qin Niu . In the darkness, Qin Tianughed coldly and thought, ¡°So greedy . ¡± When Qin Shan was close, both of his hands suddenly moved and an overbearing Qigong was shot out . Qin Niu on the other hand just coldlyughed and said, ¡°You are still far from my level . ¡± When Qin Shan was approaching, Qin Niu had already readied his Qigong and was preparing for the kill . Both palms met but the force blew them back and the recoil caused them to vomit blood . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°How wonderful¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Fainted ¡°How interesting¡­¡­¡± A man walked out behind a tree and sneered, his eyes were filled with disdain . Qin Yang, 18 years old, the only son of one of the eight great elders Qin Kuang, and is a rank-seven warrior . He may looked like a harmless man, but in reality, he is sinister and strategic . He often uses a borrowed knife to kill, making those old men look at him with importance . ¡°Qin Yang, what do you want?¡± Qin Shan, with one hand on his chest, and the other on the ground, stood up slowly . He looked at Qin Yang, and a trace of fear appeared in his heart . He had some basic understanding about Qin Yang- The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, is only one of the tricks up his (Qin Shan) sleeve, but he never expected this to happen to him . [to pursue a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger] At that moment, Qin Niu coughed a few times . He stood up with great difficulty and secretly gathered his Qigong, getting ready . ¡°The both of you should really save it up . Seeing the state you all are right now, do you both still think you¡¯ll be able to defeat me? Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang walked towards the side of the fierce tiger king . Looking at the tiger who was still panting heavily, heughed coldly, ¡°This five points, I¡¯ll be taking them . ¡± After finishing his sentence, he took out the steel sword from behind his back, and sliced the tiger down . Holding on to the fierce tiger king¡¯s head while smiling, he took out a wooden te . In an instant, the head disappeared . The wooden te is Tianyuan continent most¡¯s roughly crafted one . Its storage space is very limited, and not really done well . It does not need a drop of blood to recognize its master; anyone can use it . All who are participating in this Autumn Hunting event will receive one to store the head of the deceased monsters . However, a deeper meaning would be to make people contend against one another . Just by killing others and taking their wooden tes, everything inside will belong to them . None of the wooden tes are numbered or different to prevent the outsiders to seek revenge after the hunt . Qin Shan and Qin Niu could only watch Qin Yang silently as he took the five points for himself . They did not have much strength left, and secretly scolded themselves in their heart . This only happened because they were too greedy! Qin Yang was not in a hurry to leave after gaining the five points, and walked towards Qin Shan . He exposed a death-like smile and said,¡± The Qin n does not need trash like you . ¡± ¡°Qin Yang, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that¡­¡­¡± Before Qin Shan could finish speaking, Qin Yang waved his sword . The edge of the sword contained Qigong, and it directly chopped off Qin Shan¡¯s head . After killing Qin Shan, he turned his head to look at Qin Niu . At that moment, Qin Niu scurried away crazily . He was only a ranked-five warrior, and is seriously injured! How would he be able to defeat Qin Yang alone? ¡°Please let me go this once, I beg of you . If you let me go, I¡¯ll leave this event immediately, please¡­¡­¡± ¡°Begging be? Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to beg me . ¡± Qin Yang jumped and stayed in the air for a moment beforending on a branch and using it as a spring . He jumped again . In the air, both his hands were holding onto the handle . Both his eyes seemed to be protruding out as he let out an arrogant cold sneer¡­¡­ ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Qin Niu¡¯s body split into two . Blood sttered in the surroundings, and the intestinesnded onto the ground . The scene was extremely gruesome, and Qin Tian felt nauseous after seeing that¡­¡­ ¡°Haha . As I¡¯ve said before, the Qin n does not need waste . ¡± Qin Yang licked the fresh blood on his sword and let out a smile . He then dashed quickly into the forest . ¡°Too f**king sick!¡± Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help but blurted out . One wouldn¡¯t really feel much about seeing the scene just now if it was in the movies from his previous life . However, with it happening right in front of him, he would have vomited if not for his self-control . ¡°What? Is the little girl not afraid at all?¡± To be scared to death after seeing colourful insects, how could she not be afraid and cling onto him when looking at the bloody scene? Qin Tian turned his head and looked at Yun Man, only to be dumbfounded . Yun Man had buried her head under her knees and stood motionlessly; like how an ostrich would bury its head in the soft ground in the face of danger . ¡°Wei . Wei . ¡± Qin Tian said twice softly, but Yun Man made no reaction . Not having a choice, Qin Tian pushed her . Her whole body toppled onto one side, and she fainted . ¡°I dare say this can¡¯t be right, right? Fainted?¡± No wonder she didn¡¯t react; she had already fainted . Qin Tian looked at the unconscious Yun Man dumbfoundedly and cursed in his mind, ¡°F**k, what is the system even thinking? Wanting me to carry her, isn¡¯t this just giving me more burden?¡± ¡°Was this to increase the difficulty of the game?¡± ¡°By bringing a new person?¡± ¡°F**k this sh**¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was not in the mood to ponder anymore . Since they are now a team, he had to bring Yun Man along . Looking at her appearance now, she still carries a bit of cuteness . Qin Tian shook his head before carrying her . Slowly, he treaded towards the border of the Kunlun mountain range . Ever since the day he blocked Qin Xiangtian¡¯s shadowless move, most of the Qigong he had umted within him were depleted . The amount of Qigong Qin Tian managed to umte during those three days in the ughterhouse was not even near 3000, and thus could only use the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture a few times . To Qin Tian, Qigong is very precious and had to be used properly; no Qigong can be wasted . The only thing he could do now to replenish his Qigong is maximise the hunting of the monsters . If not, when he were to meet Qin Kun, he would definitely lose no matter how abnormal he may be . Sunset . In a blink of an eye, the sky¡¯s getting darker . It is the monsters¡¯ feeding time during the darkness, and the hunting was even more so . In most situation, people would find a safe ce to rest to await the arrival of dawn . Those at warrior realm have night vision, but it only reaches as far as 10 meters . However, monsters could see better in the darkness than in the light . (TL: I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s all or some, so please keep an open mind as you read . Thank you ) In the darkness, silence filled the surroundings . In addition to one¡¯s vision, one¡¯s reaction speed is also extremely important . However, a human¡¯s reaction speed is only 1/10pared to many monsters in the mountain . Therefore at night, it would be good if one does not roam about aimlessly, or he might identally lose his life¡­¡­ The night was dark, and the dim moonlight could not shine through the dense leaves of the forest trees . The wind blew, and the rustling sound made by the leaves could be heard . ¡°Wu¡­o¡­o¡­o¡­¡± The cry of green teeth wolves sounded in the night sky, and the whole forest shook in difort . It has begun¡­the hunt has begun . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± On the trees, a ck shadow could be seen moving . He is like an eagle searching for a prey, constantly looking around while roaming, as if he was the master of the night . He is Qin Tian, the hunter in the night .
Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Rank 5 Monster BOSS ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss¡­¡­¡± On one of the towering trees hung a Golden Spit Silver Python which was as thick as a thigh . Its body was silverish-grey and in its mouth contained golden spit . Both its eyes were faintly emitting green lights as they locked on to Qin Tian . Rank 2 monster Golden Spit Silver Python Hp: 3000 Experience: 130 Qigong: 58 Survival: 1 ¡°F**k, its hp is really high . ¡± Qin Tian was looking at the long hp bar that was hanging above the Golden Spit Silver Python¡¯s head . He slowly move his legs, attempting to retreat while purposely making crackling sound . Qin Tian¡¯s movement prompted the Golden Spit Silver Python to stir . Its long body gently shifted, causing its silver scales to twinkle under the night sky . Qin Tian¡¯s body gently swayed . At this moment, the Golden Spit Silver Python which was looking down from above the tree shot out¡­¡­ Only a streak of silver light could be seen shooting towards Qin Tian¡¯s neck . The opened mouth of the Golden Spit Silver python revealed its long fangs which filled with intentions to ruthlessly bite down into the carotid artery at Qin Tian¡¯s neck . Qin Tian coldly snorted while sneering . A Rank 2 monster indeed has poor intelligence, a casual sway could actually trick it . Qin Tian took half a step back . With the support from his back leg, he leaned forward and made his move the moment the Golden Spit Silver Python begun its onught . Qin Tian activated the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture and coated his hand with Qigong . Even before taking a step forward, his body had already exuded the aura of a heavenly dragon, imposing and forbidding, continuously creating waves after waves like the rushing wild elephant, bold and vigorous, filled with strength . ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± With the strength of ten elephants in his fist, he destroyed half of the python¡¯s brain . ¡°So refreshing . ¡± Under the effect of the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, all his bones seemed to have underwent metamorphosis, flooding his body with power . Like the previous fist he executed, it had the power simr to the cohesion of ten wild elephants, both fast and fierce like lightning . A Rank 2 monster, died in one move . Qin Tian smiled when he felt the increase in Qigong . He then proceed to cut the Golden Spit Silver Python¡¯s head off and put it inside his wooden te before turning to jump into the darkness . ¡°Rumbling¡­¡­¡± Rank 3 monster, Long Arm Gori, has extraordinary strength . When it picked up a trunk and swept it around, it¡¯s like a heavenly general annihting everything around him . Qin Tian coldly smiled before leaping out and activating his Qigong . Both his hands were like knifes which violently hacked down, cutting off half of the Long Arm Gori¡¯s arm . Though the Long Arm Gori was heavily injured, it chose not to escape but madly attacked . It swept out his single arm, wanting to mash Qin Tian into mincemeat . Looking at the hp bar of the Long Arm Gori, Qin Tian coldly sneered, ¡°Already at dead end but still want to fight?¡± The Long Arm Gori was only left with a bit of hp . Even if Qin Tian did not take action, after a while the long Arm Gori would still die . However Qin Tian did not wish to waste his time . Hence against the iing arm, Qin Tian wee it with both his fist . In the contest in strength, Qin Tian did not fear any . No matter how overwhelming the monster¡¯s strength were, could it even be as overwhelming as the might of the Heaven Dragon Form Scripture? In his broken Dantian, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture produced cycles after cycles of waves like the charging of wild elephant and also bring along the aura of a dragon . With the two powers intertwining, how could a low level monster evenpare to him? ¡°ßÖ,ßÖ, lie, lie¡­¡­¡± The Long Arm Gori cried tragically for a few times before motionlesslyid on the ground . Looking at the hp bar above the Long Arm Gori¡¯s head disappeared, Qin Tian lowered his fist and smiled . At this moment the system sounded out in his mind, ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian . Gains 190 experience, 73 Qigong and 1 survival . ¡± ¡°A single monster can provide around 150 experience . Won¡¯t I be able to raise half a level after a night¡¯s kills?¡± Qin Tian silently calcted . From the time when he became a Rank Six Warrior, the amount of experience he gained from the ughterhouse was equivalent to nothing . He was very clear about what was happening . The higher his rank, the amount of experience gained from killing lower rank monsters would decrease but he would be able to gain more experience from killing those of a higher rank . Now that the ughterhouse would not be of much help to him, if in the future he needed to level up, he would need to go to Kunlun mountain range . A radius of ten kilometres would allow him to kill for more than half a month . This type of ce is really a level up paradise! After Qin Tian had cut off the head of the Long Arm Gori and dumped it into his wooden te, he continued to walk along the border of the Kunlun mountain range . Before he came, Qin Zhantian repeatedly warned him not to go too deep into the Kunlun mountain range as it would be very dangerous . Although he was only at the outer area of the border, no one could be sure that a Rank 5 monster would not appear here . A Rank 5 monster is able to condense a core . It has higher intelligence and can also use demonic powers tounch powerful moves . Even if a cultivator managed to reach Spirit Gathering realm, it would still be hard for him to go against a Rank 5 monster . This shows how terrifying a monster with a core is . However many cultivators only hunt for monsters that have cores . In Tianyuan continent, the value of cores are unimaginable . Even those high leveled cultivators still need them . In the world of cultivators, cores are their currency so every items are priced using cores . For a monster to be Rank 5, it needs to cultivate for at least a decade . However it takes at least a century to condense a core . A core has many uses . By infusing a core into a weapon, the weapon will be able to hold powers beyond imagination . It can also make an ordinary weapon into a top grade weapon . Cores are something every alchemist need and dream for . High quality cores are required to be refined into Dans with miraculous powers and effects, what¡¯s more Dans at the Immortal Rank . Cores can also be directly swallowed . After swallowing, the body will absorb the energy in the core . Cultivators who directly swallow the core may cause their appearance to change to look more like monsters . In Tianyuan continent, some powerful cultivators rely on this method to reach their current strength hence causing them to have the appearance of a monster . Lucky, other than the appearance, nothing else will change . As cores are very precious, many cultivators are willing to take the risk to venture deep into the Kunlun mountain range in hope to obtain a core and use its energy to achieve greater heights . However only one out of ten wille out alive . Along the way, Qin Tian had already beheaded numerous monsters, not letting any to escape . The amount of Qigong he had managed to umte was a little over 4000 . He had also manage to fill around half of the experience needed to be a Rank Seven Warrior . Qin Tian was currently standing at the end of the border and was looking at the enormous mountain which was giving a horrifying feeling . It was like it could swallow everything . To Qin Tian, Kunlun Mountain range is too much of an appeal . However, those monsters inside the Kunlun mountain range are not opponents he could deal with since he was just only a Rank Six Warrior . It is fine for him to kill monsters at Rank 3 and below but against a Rank 5 monster he could only walk the road of death without any way to escape . Qin Tian did not walk further, but eximed as he looked at the enormous mountain, ¡°The treasurednd for level up and experience ah . ¡± ¡°Wait for me, it won¡¯t be long before this fatheres back!¡± After a long while when Qin Tian was just about to leave, a distance away an earth-shaking roar resounded . This was followed by cries of many startled birds that were flying away as trees begun to fall one by one, causing dust to fly all over the ce . Qin Tian was shocked and thought, ¡°Did a BOSS went crazy?¡± Qin Tian did not dare to continue staying and he turned to run . A crazy Rank 5 monster is too scary . He wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to battle against it as it would just be like trying to break a rock with an egg . Also, this actually isn¡¯t a game . In games, he would be able to revive after dying, but here he would vanish forever after dying . If he did not run, he would only be awaiting death . Moreover, the white hair monster was rushing towards his direction¡­¡­
Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Innocent? Angel? Glutton? Qin Tian ran without stopping, only to reach a cave in the morning . In the cave, Qin Tian calmed his mind and listened . Hearing the uneasy sounds of the night quieting down, he heaved a sigh of relief . The monster that came rushing out of the forest of Kunlun mountain range had a strength that had reached a terrifying stage . If not for him running away fast enough, he would have be its food . ¡°Why would there be such a monster rushing out from Kunlun mountain range?¡± ¡°I am still at Kunlun mountain range¡¯s outer area, so it can¡¯t be a rank five monster, right?¡± ¡°The tragic voice from ago seemed to be due to it being attacked . If so, there could be a small team that came to this hunting ground . ¡± ¡°If that was indeed true, this could really be fun . ¡± Suddenly, the tables were turned; breaking the silence . The monster which had came rushing out of Kunlun Mountain was indeed a rank five monster¡ª- Violent Gori; and not only had it condensed a core, it had also cultivated a divine ability ¨C Berserk . In its berserk mode, it¡¯s strength, speed and defense had all doubled . Under the consent of the monster, it could only use berserk three times continuously . Mad with fury and a body like a hill; the scene was definitely horrifying to imagine . Divine abilities are abilities surpassing the norm . However, it has it¡¯s own terms and conditions . It could either beprehended, or created by the cultivator within his capabilities, followed by an enlightenment before making it into a powerful ability . It is something unique, and to cultivate a supreme divine ability is something very difficult . Those at the universe realm, and even those at the absolute realm might never be able to cultivate one; thus shows how difficult it is to create a divine ability . Divine abilities are many times harder to cultivate aspared to normal abilities, a breakthrough in it requires a great opportunity . The Violent Gori had the divine ability berserk because when it was building up its own strength, it was able to fully grasp the divine ability from its strengthening ability . However, berserk was only a low-rank divine ability . The amount of power the gori could harness only allowed it to double its strength, but this was enough for it to go against those of the spirit gathering realm . Qin Tian sat cross-legged . After a night of not sleeping, he was very exhausted and unknowingly fell asleep . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Late morning, a piercing scream was heard in the cave; so piercing that it could make people¡¯s ears numb . Qin Tian immediately opened his eyes and looked at Yun Man who was deep inside the cave . Seeing Yun Man¡¯s frighten face, he felt a little angry, ¡±Shout what shout?¡± ¡°Your¡­your¡­your body, why is it covered with blood?¡± Yun Man stared at Qin Tian and mumbled . Qin Tian looked at the blood on his clothes which had already be ck . He touched his chest and thought, ¡°It seems like yesterday I had only cared about running and forgot to wash up . ¡± He had beheaded hundreds of monsters a day ago, dyeing his whole body with their blood . Exhausted when he returned, he slept in a meditating position . Now that he smelled it, he realized that his body did indeed smell bad . Qin Tian frowned and said,¡± These are just the blood of monsters . I¡¯ll go and take a bath . ¡± Qin Tian turned around and walked outside the cave to check the surroundings . With no monsters lurking around, he prepared himself before heading to the stream below the mountain to wash up . Not long after walking out of the cave, Yun Man hurriedly went to follow him, yet was afraid to go near him, as if he was a monster . Qin Tian turned his head to look at Yun Man but did not care about whatever she was doing . He continued walking down the mountain . Not far away, Yun Man followed behind Qin Tian . Gazing at his back, she muttered something which only she could hear, like a naggy youngdy . Reaching the foot of the mountain, Qin Tian started washing himself, and said to the girl not far away from him,¡± Go wash your face, coward . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the coward!¡± Yun Man did not give in and said . Looking at the many stains on her clothes, she red at him and walked towards the stream . Thinking back about when Yun Man got so terror-stricken that she fainted, Qin Tian could not help but startughing and shouted, ¡°Do you know who fainted from fright yesterday?¡± ¡°You did! I¡­I¡­I¡¯ve never done that!¡± Yun Man¡¯s face was cherry red, like she had been exposed and acted as if nothing happened to cover things up . But when she recalled how Qin Yang murdered Qin Shan, her face turned pale again . As a martial cultivator, killing is a normal thing . The weak are meat and the strong feast on them; survival of the fittest! Yet, Yun Man was not daring enough to kill, what¡¯s more, she would even faint when she sees a bloody scene . [TL: the weak will stand as an easy prey of the strong] Qin Tian finished washing his face; the cold mountain stream was very refreshing . He sat on a rock and looked at Yun Man . She was squatting down near a small stream with her back slightly bent . She used her small hands to softly pat her face with water . The warm light shined on her, and the tiny little water droplets became crystal clear, flickering with light . She suddenly looked like an angelic being! She was purer than the clear water, Qin Tian had never seen such a pure girl in his life . She was also so beautiful that it made his heart ache . Yun Man tilted her head and saw Qin Tian staring intensely at her . Her heart started pounding . Her face became hotter, and she said angrily, ¡°Hey! See what see!¡± ¡°Since you are so timid, why did you participate in the Autumn Hunting event?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not timid! I¡¯m Yun Man, the person who¡¯s not scared of heaven and earth!¡± [TL: Fearless] ¡°There¡¯s a snake behind your ass . ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­where? Where?¡± Yun Man let out an exaggerated piercing scream and jumped directly into the stream . Turning back to see, there was no snake behind her . She realized she was actually tricked, and immediately puffed out her cheeks with her hands on her waist . She stared at Qin Tian and snorted angrily, angry at Qin Tian to the core of her heart . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed so hard . It was his first timeughing like this; he felt so refreshed . Yun Man stood in the stream with light shining on her back . A bunch of messy hair fell down and hung on her head, and she slowly lifted up her little finger . She was like an angel who had descended into the midst of humans . Qin Tian got a little obsessed looking at her . Qin Tian¡¯s eyes shined as he looked down on the stream and let out augh, ¡°Breakfast is here . ¡± ¡°What do you mean by here?¡± Yun Man asked curiously . ¡°Don¡¯t move . ¡± Qin Tian got up and ran towards her . Staring at her jade-like legs in the stream, he showed a face of surprise . Yun Man did not dare to move after being frightened by Qin Tian . She then felt something swimming between her feet, it seemed to be slippery, and she felt a bit ticklish . She could not help but be afraid, ¡°What is it? What¡¯s between my feet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was afraid that if Yun Man looked down and saw the big catfish, she would be frightened and jump, scaring the catfish away, ¡°For the sake of our breakfast, do not move¡­¡­¡± Seeing the expression on Qin Tian¡¯s face, Yun Man started quivering . She was sure that there¡¯s something swimming, and it¡¯s not small . She felt that it was slithering around her legs, like a snake¡­¡­ Thinking of snakes, Yun Man¡¯s face instantly became pale, and said intermittently, ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s not¡­snake¡­¡± At that moment, Qin Tian was going down into the water carefully, and was not even paying any attention to Yun Man . Seeing her shaking so badly, he couldn¡¯t help but get a notion, ¡°Really not the typical type of coward . ¡± His hands moved as fast as lightning towards her feet¡­¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Man let out a scream, jumped onto his back like an octopus and ced her hands around his neck¡­ Qin Tian felt two round perky stuff sticking stubbornly on his back . His leg sank, but he managed to stabilize himself . He then swung the fish, and itnded on the shore . Qin Tian felt relieved after that, and pped Yun Man¡¯s small little butt, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, little coward . ¡± Yun Man looked at the fish flopping around on the shore and heaved a sigh of relief . Nevertheless, when she remembered that she was still on his back with both hand around his neck, and the worst thing that had happened ¨C having her butt pped, her face became red again . It was her first time being held by an opposite sex, therefore her face became red from shyness . She got off his back and did not dare to look at him again . Qin Tian was toozy to deal with it as his stomach was already grumbling . He had decided to fill his stomach first . Looking at the big fat catfish, his saliva instinctively came flowing out . Grilling fishes are his specialty . In his previous world, he was the child king of the orphanage . Climbing mountains and jumping into water, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do . Very quickly, the fish was killed . He went to find some twigs to make a fire, and soon, the aroma could be smelled . Though she was standing at the side embarrassed, seeing Qin Tian busy preparing and smelling the aroma of the fish, her stomach could not help but make a ¡®gu gu¡¯ sound . Unknowingly, saliva flowed down the edge of her lips . ¡°Come here and eat if you¡¯re hungry . ¡± Qin Tian said, before squatting on the ground without lifting his head . Yun Man did not care anymore . She walked towards Qin Tian, and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°Soon . ¡± ¡°It smells nice . ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given . ¡± ¡°Go and catch another one, leave this to me . ¡± Qin Tian stared at Yun Man with eyes wide opened and thought, ¡°This girl really dare to say this ah . ¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t look at other people like that, they¡¯ll be shy . ¡± Qin Tian did not utter a word . ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll eat the head and the tail while I eat the body . Hee hee, so it¡¯s decided¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian thought of a very serious problem . He had forgotten that this was Kunlun mountain range, and monsters roam this ce¡­ He suddenly felt a great sense of danger¡­
Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16: The Violent Lolita ¡°There¡¯s trouble . ¡± Qin Tian stood up and slowly turned his head . He saw a green tooth wolf standing less than a hundred feet away . Its mouth salivated and both its eyes were giving out green glint as they focused on Qin Tian . On the other side of the shore, a Ferocious Tiger King made its appearance and was heading towards him . Soon Qin Tian and Yun Man were surrounded by at least thirty monsters which were greedily watching them . ¡°Would you like to eat some grilled monster meat?¡± Qin Tian became more cautious . Currently, those monsters were mostly either Rank 2 or 3 so they were not powerful especially if it was a one-on-one fight, Qin Tian would not have the slightest fear . However now he had to go against more than thirty monsters . If they were to do a group attack, he could only run, especially when he had a cowardly Yun Man with him . Yun Man was also aware of the danger . She walked towards the Ferocious Tiger King, and suddenly revealed a fierce expression, ¡°You dare disturb this youngdy¡¯s breakfast! I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± ¡°Vertical cloud spirit!¡± Yun Man let out a ¡®humph¡¯, and her whole body suddenly rose up as if she was standing on clouds . Gentle and elegant . She looked like a fairy on the clouds, and her gracefulness was something none couldpare . Qin Tian was not able to stop her . There were tens of monsters in the surroundings . If they were the first to initiate the attack, the rest of the monsters would attack them together . Thus Qin Tian and Yun Man had to first think of a countermeasures or else it would be hard to escape with their lives if they were surrounded . On seeing that Yun Man was advancing forward, Qin Tian secretly got worried . He activated his Qigong to rush towards her¡­¡­ When Qin Tian only took a step forward, he saw Yun Man took out two ribbons in mid-air . The ends of each ribbons were shaped like the tongue of a snake and they were as hard as steel . The two ribbons were like two javelins, flying towards the Ferocious Tiger King and piercing through its head . *Wailing* Blood sttered and it fell onto the ground . Both its eyes rolled back into its head . Dead . The Rank 2 monster, Ferocious Tiger King, was actually killed by her in a move! So valiant! Qin Tian was both astonished and helpless as he watched the tiger fell onto the ground . Yun Man drifted in the air with a look of fierceness on her face as if she was a kid who was deprived of her sweet . The Fierce Tiger King was dead and it was lying under Yun Man¡¯s feet . She readied her ribbons and once again attacked as if she was venting her anger . ¡°I say, isn¡¯t this lolita a little too brutal?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too bloody right?¡± Qin Tian was dazed as he was unable to believe this reality . Was this still the lolita who fainted from fright? This was simply a different person . Her brutality was just like a murderer who kills without batting an eye . It¡¯s no wonder people say that a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea . This simply is a girl with a lolita appearance, but with a brutal heart . [TL: A woman¡¯s thought process is impossible to grasp, just like a needle at the bottom of the sea is impossible to grasp] Yun Man returned to Qin Tian¡¯s side . After looking at the bloody Ferocious King Tiger, she could not help but spoke a few words, ¡°So bloody, this is just too cruel . ¡± Qin Tian looked at her as if he was looking at a monster . Getting rid of the Ferocious Tiger King was a good deterrent to the surrounding monsters . Yun Man¡¯s brutality shocked many monsters and they retreated a few feet away . Yun Man looked at the surroundings with satisfaction and chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat the fish . ¡± ¡°Smells so good . ¡± ¡°Too delicious . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, sit down and eat . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving the fish head for you ah¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Yun Man did not care about maintaining ady-like image and just gobble up the food without a qualm . She would asionally looked at Qin Tian and chuckled with a cute a naive face . It¡¯s as if what happened just now had nothing to do with her . Qin Tian waspletely dumbfounded . Looking at her relishing her food, he swallowed quite an amount of saliva and his stomach continued to growl . Though Yun Man left behind the fish head for him, he still put up with his hunger . He licked his dry lips and rushed into the forest to begin his massacre . Hunger can still be put up with, but how could he let all these precious experience points go to waste? In the beginning Qin Tian was worried about her safety, yet only to realise that this was entirely superfluous . He did not even know what her cultivation level was at, what¡¯s more he was unable to see through her . To be able to use the vertical cloud spirit in mid-air, her Qigong should at least be at Eight Dan . With a Qigong at Eight Dan, her cultivation should be around a Rank Nine Warrior? Rank Nine Warrior? It¡¯s only a step away to reach the Spirit Formation Realm . Compared to her, Qin Kun, Qin Yang and whatever other geniuses are all only some weak fools . Their existence were all just like the clouds . Qin Tian was really shocked, this was all too sudden . ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m scared¡­¡­¡± Yun Man ran after him with a fish in her mouth . Her steps were a little flustered, like she was really scared . Qin Tian secretly cried out in his mind, ¡°You afraid? It should be me who¡¯s afraid!¡± He couldn¡¯t really care about it at this moment, killing monsters and level upping were even more urgent . Both his hands did not stop even once, and his Qigong scattered in all directions . The monsters went raging as if they had all been provoked . As Qin Tian did not need to worry about Yun Man anymore, the massacre became like wiping away mobs in games . So refreshing . Although Yun Man kept crying out that she was afraid, her hands were super aggressive . Her ribbons were coated with Qigong and they swept around, causing countless casualties and injuries, making none of the surrounding monsters dare toe closer to her . In contrast, Qin Tian had it hard . While Rank 2 ad 3 monsters did not have much intelligence, they knew how to choose a soft persimmon . Yun Man was like a ruthless fairy, killing without mercy, making them afraid of her . However, Qin Tian was weaker which made many to change target . [TL: choose a soft persimmon: know how to choose a pushover] On seeing tens of monsters gathering together to attack him, Qin Tian was very calm and cautious . A while ago a Long Arm Gori, Rank 3 monster, scratched Qin Tian¡¯s back and tore his shirt . Leaving behind three w marks where blood was flowing out . His thigh was also bitten by a Smallpox Spider, but luckily there wasn¡¯t any poison, or he would not be able to hang on . ¡°Hey, you okay? Want me to save you?¡± Yun Man became worried after seeing the monsters surrounding Qin Tian, and she got afraid after seeing the fresh blood flowing out of Qin Tian¡¯s back and thigh . The attacks brought by the ribbons became even fiercer as she tried to get closer to Qin Tian . The more aggressive she bes, Qin Tian felt even more pressured . All the surrounding monsters were gathered around Qin Tian . Due to the smell of blood, the monsters were stimted which caused their eyes to turn bloodshot . They became more fearsome and vicious, as if they wanted to shred Qin Tian apart . ¡°Just take care of yourself . ¡± Qin Tian let out a cold smile, as he felt that he was really lucky . The system indeed live up to its name . Since there is a team function, Qin Tian was able to get the experience and Qigong of whatever Yun Man killed . Although it was lesser, it was still plentiful . Being surrounded by so many monsters, Qin Tian was not afraid at all . He moved his legs as he circted Qigong around his body . Against the Green Tooth Wolf that was pouncing on him, he clenched his fists and punched out, creating a hole in the Green Tooth Wolf¡¯s head . One after another, the more Qin Tian killed the more pleasure he felt . Though from time to time he would get some minor injuries, it wasn¡¯t that serious . More than thirty monsters werepletely eradicate within half an hour . All these monsters were equivalent to more than a hundred points, making it a really big harvest . Those who saw it would be extremely jealous, especially that greedy Qin Yang . Smelling the aroma of the grilled fish and seeing the movements of the monsters, Qin Yang quietly followed them, and observed behind a tree . As he saw Qin Tian¡¯s ruthless attacks and Yun Man¡¯s sharp ribbons, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder . Now isn¡¯t the time, he had to wait¡­¡­ Wait till they consumed more energy, Qigong¡­¡­ Mantis stalks the cicada, not knowing of the oriole behind . Being an old oriole, he knew when was the best time to appear .
Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Who is the Oriole Now? Autumn Hunting Objective ¨C To score points by collecting the monster heads . A rank 1 monster is worth 3 points; a rank 2 is worth 5 points; a rank 3 is worth 10 points; a rank 4 is worth 50 points; and a rank 5 monster which has condensed a core is worth 1000 points . However, from the time when the Autumn Hunting event was first held, none was able to kill a rank 5 monster . Qin Tian and Yun Man killed thirty-six monsters in half an hour, with most of them being rank 2 monsters . They¡¯ve managed to get around 150 points in total . This was a lucrative amount of points and anyone who saw it would be filled with jealousy . However, Qin Tian cared not for those points . He looked at Yun Man and said, ¡°You can have all these heads . ¡± ¡°Never! I¡¯ll have to cut all their heads off! That¡¯s so bloody and cruel . I¡¯m too afraid to do that . ¡± Yun Man said softly as she retreated to a side,pletely without the fierce demeanor like before, as if they were both different people . Qin Tian looked at Yun Man seriously and understood from her expression that she had no need for any of these . He sliced the green tooth wolf¡¯s head off and dumped it into his wooden te . ¡°That¡¯s so cruel and violent! Bloody too!¡± Yun Man pinched her nose and again took a few steps back . Seeing the bloody forest, she could not help but think of the scene when Qin Yang killed Qin Shan and suddenly felt frightened . While he was harvesting the heads, he secretly glimpsed at a tree and whispered to himself, ¡°You can really endure . ¡± When Qin Tian was surrounded by a group of monsters, he saw a shadowy figure hidden among the leaves of the tree . Although that person hid his presence very well, he was still found out . That was all thanks to some of the monsters looking up in the tree with a fierce glint, making Qin Tian realize that there was someone hiding up there . As for who that person was, he had no clue . After gathering more than thirty heads, Qin Tian suddenly fell onto the ground and his face became pale . His head was full of sweat and he started to breathe heavily . He beckoned to Yun Man and said, ¡°Just now, I was bitten by the smallpox spider and now my whole leg became paralyzed . Do you have any Dans against poison?¡± Qin Tian had half of his body on the ground . His face showed that he was enduring an intense pain; with one hand grabbing his leg, and the other hitting it without stopping . Blood flowed out of his leg continuously, dark as though the spider had secreted a deadly venom ¡°I¡­you¡­, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Yun Man became anxious and hurried towards him . Standing near him, she saw that his entire leg had be ck, and became a little worried, ¡° Let me carry you to the cave . ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make it anymore, my¡­my leg haspletely lost¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian panted like a cow and his face became as white as paper . His pained face made Yun Man anxious till she almost cried . Seeing his pained face, she did not know what to do . She did not have any Dans for poison as she did not know that the event would actually be so dangerous . If she had known that it would be this dangerous, she would definitely not have participated . ¡°It¡¯s alright . Just be on alert and protect me . I¡¯ll use my Qigong to force the poison out, don¡¯t let anyone bother me . ¡± Qin Tian said loudly while secretly eyeing the tree . After saying that, Qin Tian sat down and meditated with full concentration . ¡°Okay . Okay . Force the poison out quickly . I¡¯ll protect you¡­¡± Yun Man became vignt and did not dare to neglect her duty . ¡°Haha¡­¡­the Heavens are helping me, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang jumped andnded on the ground . With a cold smile, he walked towards Qin Tian with a sword in his hand . ¡°You¡­you¡­¡­¡± When Yun Man saw Qin Yang, her face became pale and the scene of the murdermitted by Qin Yang continued to rey in her head, making her whole body shudder . She was truly scared . Qin Yang licked his lips, and despicably looked at Yun Man, ¡°Never did I expect you to have hidden your true abilities for so long . A small little outer disciple¡­ to have such a deep cultivation¡­ you really did hide it well . ¡± ¡°If you follow me today, I¡¯ll rmend you to an elder after the Autumn Hunting event, and you¡¯ll be able to be an elite in the Qin family¡­¡± ¡°How ¡®bout it? If you follow me, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of anything anymore . ¡± ¡°In the Qin family, and even in Qinghe city, no one will dare to bully you . ¡± Qin Yang walked towards her, one step at a time . Looking at her trembling body, his despicable smile became even more intense . Whatever happened in the Autumn Hunting event, the Qin family will not bother about it . They wouldn¡¯t care even if one kills another, not to mention rape, especially when he¡¯s someone whom the elders of the court valued and the son of a great elder . Thus, who would dare to go against him? You¡­don¡¯te closer! I¡­I¡¯ll take strike first if you do!¡± Yun Man gathered up her courage and said . She then looked at the boy beside her and started to feel anxious . At this point in time, Qin Tian, who was sitting cross-legged with both his eyes closed, started to emit a faint amount of Qigong . The beads of sweat on his forehead were like soybeans . It was as if he had reached a critical moment . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang increased his speed and shook his sword, he knew that his opportunity was slipping away if he took his time . He had already seen Yun Man¡¯s strength . If both of them were to fight it out, he was afraid that the winner would be hard to be determined . When Qin Tian wakes up, he wouldpletely lose . What he wanted to do now is to end Qin Tian¡¯s life with a strike, others can be dealt with slowly . Seeing Yun Man¡¯s delicate little face, he started to have some evil thoughts . After finishing off all the problems, he would find a nice ce and enjoy himself . The more he thought about it, the greater his smile became . He made Yun Man retreat one step at a time . With his right hand holding onto a sword, he silently activated his Qigong¡­ The sword exuded out a dominating aura, making Yun Man¡¯s heart panic . Unable to make any judgement, she started to hate herself . She didn¡¯t even dare to fight against another human, so why did she even bother cultivating in the first ce . The reason why Yun Man had never gotten the Qin family¡¯s attention was because she did not dare to fight people . She was afraid to harm people, and the scene of her fighting others . She was unable to restrain that fear in her heart . She shot out the ribbons in her hand, both reaching further than ten feet . Qin Yang was startled, but soon sneered . The ribbons did not contain any power and were just like any ordinary ribbon dance, graceful and beautiful . ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t be scared . Brother will dote on youter . ¡± Qin Yang seemed to have seen through Yun Man, and he became more and more excited that he did not even consider the meditating Qin Tian as someone who could pose much of a threat . To him, Qin Tian was already a dead man . With just a chop, Qin Tian¡¯s head will fall¡­ Yun Man stood in front of Qin Tian . He could smell the fragrance of her body, very fresh, veryfortable¡­ ¡°So, who¡¯s the oriole now?¡± the edge of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile .
Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Fainted Again Qin Tian was a little touched when he saw Yun Man did not escape even though her body¡¯s trembling action clearly showed that she was frantic . If she had used her Vertical Cloud Spirit to escape, Qin** shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up . [TL: Not sure why they put a ** there, but I guess it¡¯s Qin Yang] Feeling worried and afraid, yet not willing to leave . ¡°Silly girl, you really are kind-hearted ah . ¡± Qin Tianmented . In the meantime, Qin Tian circted the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his crippled Dantian and a strong Qi dissipated to the surroundings¡­¡­ As Yun Man was standing in front of Qin Tian, protecting him, Qin Yang was unable to see what Qin Tian was doing . Though the strong Qi he just felt made his heart shuddered, he did not take that seriously . Qin Tian is only a trash . Even if he was able to defeat Qin Kun in one move, he wasn¡¯t Qin Kun so he wouldn¡¯t give him any opportunity to make his move . ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯ming¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang smiled evilly as he swept his sword upwards . The sh wasn¡¯t aimed at Yun Man but Qin Tian who was behind her . He has always been a careful person . He would never leave any problems behind so he decided to first get rid of Qin Tian before taking his wooden te . This was his true goal . For any other problems, he would take his time to deal with them¡­¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yun Man screeched before she suddenly squatted down with both hands on her head . She was like a scared little girl, trembling¡­¡­ Qin Yangughed when he saw Yun Man¡¯s sudden reaction . The Sword Qi that was coated around his sword became extremely sharp, showing his intention to chop off Qin Tian¡¯s head in a single sh . However, Qin Tian suddenly disappeared! Shock . His mind became chaotic and fear rose in his heart . ¡°Pa,pa,pa¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian released three consecutive punches onto Qin Yang¡¯s back . A magnificent sneak attack! From calcting to grasping the timing, it was almost perfect! Qin Yang¡¯s fully received the three heavy punches and his face paled not because of the pain but Qin Tian¡¯s speed . On seeing Qin Tian was doughty as a dragon and lively as a tiger, he angrily questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you poison? Your leg¡­¡­ could it be that you¡¯re pretending?¡± ¡°No idea right?¡± Qin Tian chuckled as he patted his thigh which was bitten by the flower spider . ck blood continued to flow down his leg and onto the ground . ¡°Monster¡¯s blood, did you not know?¡± A while ago when Qin Tian was collecting the dead monsters¡¯ head, he also collected some of their blood . For this matter, Yun Man did not know, so how would Qin Yang, who was on the tree, knew about it? Qin Yang was secretly startled . He did not expect that there would be someone who was more sinister than him . He could not help but to burn with anger . It had always been him when it came to scheming against others . When had it be other peoples¡¯ turn? The taste of being schemed against wasn¡¯t great . Qin Yang¡¯s eyes burnt with fire and he took out some Dans to swallow down . Immediately after, Qin Yang drew a few strokes with his sword in mid-air, creating an image of a flower which violently rushed forward . ¡°Eight Savage Swords!¡± Qin Tian did not dare to be careless . Though Qin Yang¡¯s hp bar was reduced by half due to the damage inflicted by those previous three punches, Qin Yang still managed to fully recover his hp after consuming those Dans . It seems people are the same as monsters . They all have hp bars, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many Dans you have . ¡± Qin Tian changed his form and his right foot stepped forward . He opened his fists and gathered Qigong onto both his palms . Both his hands¡¯ movements were ever-changing, making them seemed like shadowless hands . ¡°You¡¯re courting death . ¡± Qin Yang snorted when he saw Qin Tian unexpectedly wanted to receive his Eight Savage Swords head on! This is one of Qin Family¡¯s collection of high-rank ability . He would not have any opportunity to practice this ability if not for an elder taking a fancy on him . Currently, Qin Yang was the only one among the Qin family¡¯s younger generations to have cultivated a high-rank ability . The Eight Savage Swords were indeed aggressive . How could a high-rank ability be so simple? The sword in Qin Yang¡¯s hand cut downwards¡­¡­ The arc was sharp and it covered arge area, sealing Qin Tian¡¯s movement and denying him of any escape route . Qin Tian¡¯s facial expression changed as he knew that he had made the wrong move . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his Dantian seemed to know that Qin Tian was in danger, and started to circte faster . Both of his palms were like two enormous hammers, as they smashed down directly . This attack released an ear-splitting and explosive sound . The sword Qi was shattered and it produced the sound simr to when the de of the sword was broke apart . Qin Yang could not believe it . How could the invincible Eight Savage Swords be easily destroyed by Qin Tian¡¯s palms? He was extremely shocked as he had already poured in all his Qigong into that attack . He was someone ranked within the top five among the younger generation . His move consisted the strength of a peak Seventh-Ranked Warrior and powered by his Seventh Layered Qigong, it was still destroyed by Qin Tian . It was not dodged but shattered . This was simply an insult, an undisguised insult! Qin Yang had only one thought, and that was to counterattack . He wished to ruthlessly pummel Qin Tian before ughtering him or else his sadist nature would not be able to swallow down his anger . Qin Yang was not an idiot . He knew that he had almost consumed all of his Qigong and it would take hours to recover it back . Qin Yang once again looked at Qin Tian and he understood that he wasn¡¯t Qin Tian¡¯s opponent . When Qin Yang looked at the shivering Yun Man who was still squatting down, he revealed a sinister smile . Qin Yang held the sword in a thrusting position before he suddenly rushed forward . His target was Yun Man! Qin Yang did not care about the strong Qi behind him and heughed, ¡°This daddy will kill her in a single chop¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was enraged . Yun Man¡¯s life was at stake . As long as Qin Yang¡¯s swordnded on her, there¡¯s no doubt her head would be chopped off . In the midst of panic, Qin Tian did not know what to do, but his chest started to be hotter and he instantly ran several times faster¡­¡­ ¡°Try to catch up, this daddy here does not differentiate genders, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang sadisticallyughed and his eyes were like they wanted to pop out, extremely hideous . ¡°Yun Man, there¡¯s a snake behind your ass¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian knew he would not be able to catch up . In desperation, he suddenly remembered that Yun Man was scared of snakes . He did not care whether it would be of use, he just shouted . ¡°Snake?¡± Yun Man opened both her eyes . When she saw Qin Yang rushing towards her, she shrieked while shooting out ribbons from under her sleeves . Qin Yang was dumbfounded . The ribbons were like swords, stabbing both his shoulders . He was unable to dodge them . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The ribbons had prated his arms and blood was spewing out¡­¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yun Man screamed again and she immediately withdrew her ribbons . What just happened was her immediate reaction when in face of danger or else she would never have dared to do it . Now looking at the blood flowing out of Qin Yang¡¯s shoulders, she started to panic and both her legs became soft . Her body suddenly started to feel light . This was her first time attacking a human and it gave her an extremelyplicated feeling . Her mind was nk and her sight became more and more blur¡­¡­ Qin Yang face paled as he endured the pain . He used his remaining Qigong to rush into the forest . Qin Tian wanted to chase after him but he was already preupied . Yun Man fainted again¡­¡­
Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Alliance Afternoon, inside the cave . Yun Man woke up . Seeing Qin Tian sitting at the entrance of the cave, she heaved a sigh of relief . ¡°You¡¯re finally awake . ¡± Qin Tian turned his head and smiled . Her face was cherry red and she felt a little embarrassed . Secretly, she med herself . Wasn¡¯t that only a fight? It was a little bloody, yet she wasn¡¯t able to handle it¡­ Every time she had a fight with someone, she would always worry about injuring her opponent . Her heart would always ache whenever she saw someone injured . It has been that way since young, and she was unable to find any reasons for it . This is a world where the strong are respected . No one will show kindness to their enemies, yet she could not fight back . Even in the midst of life and death, her heart would only think about not harming others . After spending a day with Yun Man, Qin Tian realized that it was psychological and that she was born like this . To worry about those injured, and to worry about injuring others; he could not understand the reason behind it . However, there was one thing which he can be assured of; she would never stab him in the back . ¡°Let¡¯s go kill some monsters . ¡± Qin Tian stood up and walked out of the entrance . ¡°Wait for me¡­¡­¡± Yun Man quickly got up and followed behind her . ________________________________ ¡°Hu¡­¡­hu¡­¡­hu¡­¡­¡± [the sound of someone breathing . ] ¡°Qin Tian, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely make mincemeat out of you to vent my anger!¡± Full of cold sweat, Qin Yang leaned against a tree and panted heavily . The shirt around his chest was dyed with blood . Upon seeing it, both his eyes shed with anger and hatred . He had fled all the way without stopping, while his blood continued to flow out . The injury was deep and his bone could be seen . Only when he used up all his Qigong did he stop fleeing . He was currently like a stray dog, which was extremely embarrassing to him . Never had he been so embarrassed all his life . The anger in his chest made him forget all about the pain . All he felt was a sense of deep hatred and anger . He took out a healing Dan and sat down to meditate after taking it . He had to recover his Qigong as soon as possible . Being in this forest infested with countless of monsters without Qigong is the same as a bird without wings . ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Qin Yang?¡± In an instant, Qin Yang¡¯s eyes opened . He endured the pain from his wounds and stood up, ¡°Qin Kun¡­¡± The person who had arrived was Qin Kun, someone who is struggling to find Qin Tian to quench his thirst for revenge . Behind Qin Kun were five other Qin Family¡¯s outer disciples who were all bought off by him . As long as they were able to kill Qin Tian, they will all be able to get a low-rank ability and have the qualifications to be one of Qin Family¡¯s elites . The temptation was hard to resist . Six against one, they believed the task to be an easy one . Looking at Qin Yang¡¯s appearance, Qin Kunughed . ¡°How rare it is to see you humiliated, who had you met? Was it the abnormal Qin Feng?¡± Though both parents are Qin Family¡¯s great elders, they rarely came in contact with each other . They had never interfered with each other¡¯s business, but to see Qin Yang covered in blood, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him a bit . However, he felt a little puzzled . Others might not know, but Qin Yang¡¯s cultivation was above his . He is very calctive, and always doing things carefully . Since young, he had never suffered losses, thus his appearance now was an incredible sight . The only dangerous person in this Autumn Hunting event is Qin Feng, could Qin Yang really have met that abnormal man? Qin Yang did not answer . He was pondering whether Qin Kun would kill him . Killing in the Autumn Hunting event was considered as something normal . If he were to die, nothing could be done about it even if his father knows . It was the rulesid down by their ancestors; no matter what happens inside, none can interfere . ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t kill you . ¡± Qin Kun knew what Qin Yang was worried about . Without killing Qin Tian, he would not waste his Qigong . Qin Yang may look injured, but who knows whether it was a trap or not; a sinister person like him could do anything to aplish his goals . After hearing what Qin Kun said, Qin Yang tightened his guard and became more alert . There are some mistakes which he did not want tomit a second time . ¡°We won¡¯t bother you anymore . ¡± Qin Kun looked at Qin Yang and felt a little disdain, ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± ¡°Wait . ¡± Qin Yang was relieved now that he had determined he would not be killed by Qin Kun . Since he did not try to kill him, they could form a temporary alliance since they both shared amon goal . About the fact that Qin Kun was defeated in one move in the martial arts field by Qin Tian, Qin Yang already knew . From his understanding of Qin Kun, he knew that Qin Kun would never swallow that humiliation . With Qin Xiangtian always trying to make things difficult for Qin Tian, he knew that Qin Kun hade to this Autumn Hunting event with only one goal ¡ª- to kill Qin Tian . Obviously, Qin Yang¡¯s hate for Qin Tian is no less than that of Qin Kun¡¯s . Qin Kun turned his head and asked, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°I know the whereabouts of Qin Tian . ¡± Qin Yang exposed a glowering smile . Adding Qin Kun¡¯s strength with his, killing Qin Tian would be very easy . He wanted to recover first before finding an opportunity to attack, but now, it seems like that wasn¡¯t necessary anymore . Qin Kun¡¯s strength is somewhat on par with his, and with an addition of five more ranked-five warriors, killing Qin Tian would definitely be a small task . Thus, Qin Yang voiced his opinion on forming an alliance . ¡°An enemy of my enemy is my friend . ¡± Both Qin Kun and him have the same goal, and to make the n foolproof, forming an alliance is essential . However, to Qin Tian, that was a serious threat . With that, Qin Yang joined the team of six; Qin Kun guarded Qin Yang while he recovers his strength¡­¡­ Every disciple who joined the event are all below spirit formation . The alliance of two ranked-seven warriors might be the strongest group in the Autumn Hunting event . In a tree hole not far away from Qin Yang, a pair of eyes disappeared into the darkness . That man hiding in the darkness was Qin Fang, a ranked-nine warrior with Qigong at the eighthyer, Qin Family¡¯s strongest member who is below the spirit formation realm . He had gotten used to resting in the day and hunting monsters in the night . He had clearly heard the conversation between Qin Kun and Qin Yang . Though it was against his principles, he did not want to interfere . His aim was to be the first in this event, and has currently umted more than a thousand points . As long as he spends his remaining time hunting monsters and getting a thousand more points, he was sure that no one would be able to exceed him . Regarding other things, he hasn¡¯t the mood to care nor the time to do so . ¡°Qin Family, ai¡­¡­¡± In the darkness, Qin Feng helplessly shook his head but let out a bitter smile . He was very unhappy with the current situation of the Qin Family, but he knew that he could only change it if he became stronger . Words need to be backed with strength . There are still three years left . In those three years, he had to reach sprit refining realm, or there would be no chances left . _______________________ In three years time, Qin Feng will be eighteen years old, and it would be his final chance to take the assessment . If he came in first, he would be eligible to fight for a chance to be the patriarch . If he were sessful, he will be the next patriarch . That is his aim .
Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Run!!! Yun Man is an expert in killing monsters but not humans . Both of her attack and speed are all higher than Qin Tian . With her in the team, the overall power of the team would be much higher . Thinking back, he had med the system for prompting him to form a party with her . At that time he felt disgusted . Yet now, the continuous increase in his experience and Qigong value caused him to be secretly delighted . To Qin Tian, there is no difference between killing monsters in his current reality and in games except for the speed in leveling up . In the afternoon, he only managed to earn a little bit of experience . Looking at his long experience bar, he felt helplessness . However,pared to others, he was like a presence that could oppose the heavens . To normal cultivators, the purpose of killing monsters in Tianyuan continent is to increase theirbat experience, getting insights of their ability or to familiarise and practice their ability . With regards to the killing of monsters, it gives minimal help with their breakthrough . Cultivators¡¯ breakthrough is dependent on the breakthrough of their body . They have to repeatedly challenge the limits such as increase theirprehension, strengthen their organs and Dantian and increase in cultivation in order to release stronger Qigong . Only when all the conditions are met will cultivators be able to make a breakthrough . There¡¯s no one other than Qin Tian whose breakthrough is simply dependent on killing monsters . ¡°So scary¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­snake¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, kill you¡­¡­¡± Yun Man was like a yellow oriole bird, chirping non-stop around Qin Tian . Though her voice was very beautiful, after hearing it for the whole afternoon it got a bit irritating . Her every move were very sharp, causing many innocent monsters to die, creating arge pile of dead bodies on the ground . Qin Tian sighed at their fate . Even though her mouth imed that she was afraid, her attacks were still overbearing . Each time her ribbons were shot out from her sleeves, many lives were imed and this made those killed monsters to not able to ept their fate . ¡°What¡¯s your reason for participating in this Autumn Hunting event ah? You don¡¯t want the heads and don¡¯t want to umte points, so why did you join?¡± Qin Tian curiously asked as he cut off the head of a Long Arm Gori before looking at Yun Man who was hiding at distance, like a maiden in fear . ¡°Killing monsters, very fun . ¡± Yun Man weakly answered . Her answer made Qin Tian feels like vomiting blood . To him, he didn¡¯t have a choice and he needed to kill monsters in order to level up, if not he would be toozy to join . As for the prizes, he only thought about getting them, but never ce much hope on it . Before the event starts, it is normal for disciples who are from an influential background to buy in around four to five outer disciples to kill monsters . The umted points will then go to only one person, the disciple with an influential background . Therefore, no matter how much more effort Qin Tian put in, he could never beat them . This was not considered as cheating . In order to get the first ce and be recognized by the patriarch, they would do anything . Totaling¦Ì this afternoon, this morning and the previous nights¡¯ kills, Qin Tian managed to umte a total of at least 900 points . ¡°Do you want to take the first ce?¡± Yun Man suddenly asked . ¡°Of course, who wouldn¡¯t want to seize the first ce? They are also generous in giving away the prizes . ¡± Qin Tian said with augh . If he could fight for it, why not? Furthermore, the purpose is only to kill monsters and while doing so he can still gain some experiences . If by luck he could be the first, he would be able to get some prizes, so why not? ¡°I also want to be the first so that I can enter the hidden library . ¡± Yun Man muttered with her head lowered . The ability she is cultivating was something she got by entering the hidden library to choose an ability when she made a breakthrough and became a Rank 5 warrior . It has been two years since she got it . Other than some basic attack abilities, she did not have any decent one . Abilities are strictly controlled by the n . Other than some geniuses, if any outer disciple wishes to obtain a low rank ability, the difficulty of getting it isparable to ascending the heaven . Unless that person had outstanding contributions to the family, no one would be able to obtain a single low rank ability from the n in their entire lifetime . Yun Man was an exception . If not for her breaking through to a Rank Five Warrior, she would not have the qualification to enter the hidden library to choose an ability . When Qin Tian saw Yun Man was in deep thought, he decided, ¡°If I could be the first, I will see if I could let her go and choose a better ability . ¡± This was only if he could really be the first . Yun Man had worked very hard, and most of the monsters were killed by her . ¡°The sun is setting, let¡¯s return to the cave . I¡¯m feeling a little scared¡­¡­¡± Yun Man walked towards Qin Tian while looking at the setting sun . The rays of the setting sun reflected from her face, making her face glow . Very Beautiful . The sky gradually darkened and Qin Tian hadpleted his harvest . He was unwilling to stay as at night the scene in the forest would be different from in the day . In less than an hour, the body of those dead monsters would be torn apart and not even the bones would be left behind . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡± (Loud mor) Suddenly, a sound as loud as thunder exploded out from the forest . It¡¯s like arge body of a dragon had crashed onto the ground . Following that, a series of deafening bitter cries could be heard . Qin Tian frowned and thought of the Rank 5 monster from the previous night . He immediately pulled Yun Man¡¯s hand and coldly said, ¡°Run¡­¡­¡± Yun Man could not react fast enough and fear crept into her heart . That sound just now was full of power, it was beyond any monsters she had met . Was that monster above Rank 4? The Autumn Hunting event is at the border of Kunlun Mountain . Most monsters have low ranks and a Rank 4 would rarely appear . A Rank 5 monster had never appeared before, thus the Qin n had all along never worried about a situation where a Rank 5 monster appears . One should know that the appearance of a rank five monster that condensed a core would be able to cleanly sweep away all the contestants . Extremely horrifying . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Dust flew up into the sky, giving the effects when bombs exploded . Qin Tian pulled Yun Man¡¯s jade white hands and they ran without stopping . The sound behind them became louder and louder . ¡°The breathing of a Rank 5 monster is already so strong . ¡± Qin Tian thought . He and the Rank 5 monster were a few kilometers apart but he could still feel that monster¡¯s anger as if it was right beside him . ¡°What is behind us?¡± Yun Man asked in fear . She too could feel its strong power . ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a Rank 5 monster which has already condensed a core . ¡± ¡°Rank 5?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so . Let¡¯s not think too much about it . We¡¯ll continue after we have escaped . ¡± Qin Tian was anxious as he was afraid that Yun Man would be scared . What they were facing against was a Rank 5 monster which was strong enough to kill a Spirit Gathering realm cultivator . They were still in the Warrior realm and have an ant-like existence . If they did not escape, it would mean death . _______________________ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is going berserk . Everyone, scatter! Remember not to get too close to it . ¡± A man who was wielding a giant hammer with his body protected by his Qigong, he jumped onto a tree before instantly leaping and dashing hundreds of feet away . It was as if he was soaring in the sky . Not far away, there were two middle-aged men who were like him trying to get away from the berserk Violent Gori . Initially, there were thirteen people in the group but now only three were left . In order to face this Rank 5 monster, they had suffered heavy losses . However, it was now seriously injured and they would be able to kill it within three days . Its core would be able to fullypensate their losses . ¡°Ah!¡± A tragic scream could be heard . One of the two middle-aged men was crushed by the Violent Gori before he was able to counterattack . ¡°Da Hu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yan Tian, run!!!¡± The man shouted again . His heart hurts as if it was dripping blood when he saw his brother being crushed alive by the Violent Gori . A thirteen-man team, with currently two remaining . As now the two had to face the Violent Gori that has a divine ability by themselves, they became more and more uncertain¡­¡­
Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Damned Mission Evening in Qin Family¡¯s hall . ¡°Patriarch, a sky-shattering roar could be heard from the Autumn Hunting grounds! The roar is likely created by a high ranking monster! We¡­¡± ¡°Ever since the Qin Family established the Autumn Hunting event, no one is allowed to interfere with whatever that is happening within the forest during the three days of the event . The three great elders could not have forgotten about it right?¡± Qin Xiangtian said it indifferently, but was secretly delighted . The only person who could show such powerful strength must be Qin Kun after he had taken the Burning Sun Dan . It seems that through his son¡¯s hands, a big headache had finally been gotten rid of . ¡°All those inside are our Qin Family¡¯s elites, our future! Could it be that all the great elders want them to die before taking action?¡± ¡°This is thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest . The Autumn Hunting event is meant to eliminate the weak, leaving the strong . The Qin Family does not need trash . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Stop bickering . ¡± Qin Zhantian raised his voice and said, ¡°Thewsid down by the ancestors cannot be broken . If a rank five monster really appeared, then it is fate . From now onwards, do not raise further questions about this situation . Let¡¯s all leave everything to fate¡­¡± ________________ The roaring from the forest became louder and louder . The berserk monster disyed it¡¯s unbelievable strength . Everywhere it went became a mess; broken hills and crushed stones, and uprooted trees . It¡¯s appearance was like a wolf in a sheepfold, acting outrageously and sweeping the four directions . The low ranking monsters were all shivering, letting out roars of fear and running around flusteredly, clueless about what to do . ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Kun stood on a tree and viewed the scene in front of him . Dust covered the sky, making him unable to find out about what happened . Something was happening but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was . The low ranking monsters were all scurrying around and trembling; they were all extremely terrified . ¡°Did a high ranked monster appear?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s body was full of vitality . The injury on his shoulders were healed; his Qigong had recovered, and his eyes were cold . ¡°That can¡¯t be true, we are not even inside Kunlun Mountain range! How could a rank five monster even appear?¡± Qin Kun believed it wasn¡¯t true, but after hearing the deafening roar, he became unsure about it . If it were really a rank five monster, they would have to split up and escape . ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Tian just right in front?¡± Qin Kun suddenly asked . ¡°If I did not remember wrongly, they have a cave not far in front at the middle of a mountain . ¡± Qin Yang let out a smile . ¡°Well then, forward¡­¡­¡± __________________ ¡°We can¡¯t run any further, otherwise, we¡¯ll be inside Kunlun mountain range . ¡± Qin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at the dark forest . He started to feel anxious . The monsters in Kunlun Mountain range were extremely scary . Those who stepped into it would be beyond redemption . Qin Tian started to think about how to resolve the danger they are in . ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡­¡± Yun Man hesitated and did not say it, her heart ¡®ge deng¡¯ for a while . How did such a silly idea surface in her head? ¡°What?¡± Qin Tian asked . ¡°Let¡¯s kill it?¡± Yun Man said softly, afraid to look into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes . ¡°Kill a rank five monster?¡± Qin Tian was obviously startled, and thought, ¡°When had this girl¡¯s guts be so big?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill it, we would need to escape into Kunlun Mountain range . ¡± Yun Man looked into Kunlun Mountain range, and did not want to go inside, ¡°Could wee out alive if we go inside?¡± At that moment, a ¡®ding¡¯ sound could be heard in his mind . ¡®System quest: Kill the Violent Gori and get the core . Reward ¨C 10 000 experience, 4000 Qigong, 100 survival¡­¡­¡± ¡°The f**k!¡± Qin Tian could not help but swear . ¡°System, why the f**k don¡¯t you personallye out here and kill it!¡± Qin Tian¡¯s face was filled with anger . If the system had a physical body, he would have mercilessly stepped on it and throw it away . He had wanted to run away and hide, but the system quest meant otherwise . He needs to kill it and obtain its core, is this not asking him to throw his life away? What¡¯s the difference between this and throwing an egg on a rock? Well, the system did not allow him to choose, so he could not refuse . ¡°Damn this, I¡¯ll fight!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Qin Tian took a deep breath and let Yun Man¡¯s hand go before activating the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Scripture¡¯ . The atmosphere gradually became heavier and heavier, making him pant rapidly . However, secretly, he was excited . A rank five monster, one which had condensed a core . This was an enormous challenge to him . At that moment, Qin Tian¡¯s fighting awareness raised, and his body let out a strong desire to fight . Yun Man who was beside him seemed to have been affected by him, and her eyes became firm . ¡°Yun Man,ter when I hold it down, find a way to attack it¡¯s eyes and turn it into a blind monster . ¡± Qin Tian made a decision quickly . He was now afraid about whether Yun Man could be relied on or not . Unexpectedly, Yun Man nodded, and the ¡®Vertical cloud spirit¡¯ became active . Her body gently floated up as she stepped on the air¡­ Seeing that, Qin Tian rushed forward towards the direction of the monster¡­ ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡­¡± The ground trembled every time it took a step . Tremors seemed to be happening as it¡¯s speed increased . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A tree was uprooted . The Violent Gori used the tree and swung it at the trees in front of it . As it disyed it¡¯s immense strength, it gave out a loud roar . ¡°Yan Tian, it¡¯s berserk mode is about to end, it¡¯s time!¡± The man raised both his sword-like eyebrows . He did not conceal his delight and swung his two giant hammers . With a push by both his legs, he jumped dozens of feet . They had been chasing the Violent Gori for half a month, and during the chase, their losses were enormous . The group of thirteen was now left with two . If they do not kill it and fled, they would have to carry the deaths of their friends till the day they die . The expression of Yan Tian¡¯s face changed, and another sword appeared in his hand . On the ground he ran, not slower than the gori . The Violent Gori attacked non-stop, and they had to dodge continuously . With little strength left, they were unable to counterattack . ¡°Yan Tian, there¡¯s someone in front of you! Be careful!¡± Seeing Qin Tian rushing towards them, the man shouted . He jumped, andnded heavily on the ground . The Violent Gori growled and with both its hands together, it smacked it down . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The man used his whole body¡¯s strength to jump, dodging the blow, and was relieved . However, the gori did the same thing again . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A huge hole appeared on the ground . To dodge the blow just then, the man had no choice but to leave one of his hammers behind . In the hole, the hammer had already be dust¡­¡­ A rank five monster was extremely terrifying . Qin Tian could feel its strength . Very strong! Very big! Very abnormal!
Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Boss¡¯s Unparalleled Three Continuous Berserk At this moment, the sky darkened and no light could be seen in the forest . Qin Tian struggled with all his might to rush forward . He felt the pressure became increasingly stronger and his face started to turn pale . From a distance, the pressure could already cause him to experience such state, Qin Tian could clearly imagine what would happen if he got close . Qin Tian did not have much choice as he would have to receive the ¡®punishment¡¯ if he did notplete the quest . What kind of ¡®punishment¡¯? He did not know . However, if he didn¡¯t kill the Violent Gori now, he would not be able to escape as he had already entered into its attack zone . ¡°O¡­¡­¡± The Violent Gori pounded its chest and roared . Qin Tian, who was less than a hundred feet away, could see it . Its huge size gave it the appearance of a ck hill and its chest muscles were like thick iron tes . Its body was emitting faint ck light . Its two fists swept across the area, creating winds as sharp as a sword which destroyed everything before it . The visual brought out by the Violent Gori shocked Qin Tian as he suddenly thought of the movie from his previous world, ¡®King Kong¡¯ . The King Kong in the movie was created using visual effects so it was not real, yet now it became as if he was part of the movie . Qin Tian was stun to the extreme . ¡°S**t!¡± Qin Tian could not help but cursed out . Compared to it, he may not be viewed to be on par with an ant, how to even kill it? He heart was crying out bitterly . The only good news was that the violent gori was only left with ? of its total hp . However, that ? hp in numerical was around one hundred and seventy thousand hp . After calcting and adding up all the possible methods to kill the Violent Gori, the odds of killing it was practically zero . Pressure, an enormous pressure . ¡°This is apletely impossible quest . Old man system, do you want me to die or what?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly ask a level 1 yer to kill a level 30 BOSS right?¡± Qin Tianined for half a day, but the system did not reply . It didn¡¯t even produce a single sound . After dodging an attack, the coarse beard man immediately shouted to the ck cloak man, Yan Tian Kao Long, ¡°Yan Tian, don¡¯t worry about him . He¡¯s only in the Warrior Realm, he won¡¯t be able to give us too many problems . ¡± ¡°You restrain the monster, I¡¯ll go and kill him . ¡± Without waiting for an answer, the ck cloak man dashed towards Qin Tian . His golden sword drew out many flowery patterns as they fiercely pierced towards Qin Tian¡­¡­ Qin Tian knew that there would be people near the Violent Gori as it would not have enraged for no reason if no one attacks it . However, when facing the Violent Gori, the ck cloak man¡¯s action was unthinkable as he would ignore it and went to attack the Warrior Realm cultivator first . Facing the sword, Qin Tian did not dare to take the chances . He circted his Qigong and ran away, leaving behind a string of ck shadow . He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m just passing¡­¡­¡± He wanted to say ¡®passing to buy some soy¡¯, but not waiting for him to say finish, Yan Tian¡¯s sword had already caught up . ck lines appeared on Yan Tian¡¯s face as he clearly understood the speed of his sword and Qin Tian had actually managed to avoid it? [TLN: passing to buy some soy: I am only here to look on or watch the fun] For a Warrior Realm cultivator to be able to dodge his sword, this was an utter insult to a Spirit Gathering cultivator . He frowned and chased after Qin Tian while emitting killing intent . Qin Tian was dumbfounded, but he could also understand why Yan Tian would want to kill him . If it was him who was killing the BOSS in the game and someone suddenly shows up at the moment when the BOSS was dying, he would also do the same as he would not want to risk leaving any danger for himselfter on . However, the BOSS¡¯s hp bar was still very thick, killing it with just the two of them would already be very hard, yet Yan Tian went away to kill someone else, there really must be problems with his brain . Besides, he was only a Rank Six Warrior, and the threat he posed was only minimal . Qin Tian¡¯s thought was as such but Yan Tian line of thought was different . Helpless, Qin Tian could only flee towards the direction of the Violent Gori . ¡°Yan Tian, get back here!¡± The coarse beard man howled as his hammer smashed into the Violent Gori¡¯s enormous hand . Although his berserk mode had ended, he felt extremely tired and could not maintain aposed mindset as he had overused his energy and Qigong . On seeing the coarse beard man was in perils, Yan Tian frowned and gave up on trying to kill Qin Tian as he darted towards the man¡­¡­ ¡°Now then is correct . ¡± Qin Tian gave a sigh of relief and thought about the countermeasures . How should he KS this BOSS? It¡¯s not possible to do it by force, so the only way was to use his brains . [TLN: KS: Kill Steal] The Yan Tian released his Qigong and his golden sword shone with white light . ¡°Extreme Style¡± The white light suddenly gathered and formed a fine sword . It soared into the sky and sliced towards the Violent Gori¡­¡­ ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡± Its arm received a deep wound . The skin was cut and blood was flowing out of it . It bared its teeth in pain and growled . ¡°Such strong sword ability, to be able to shave off 5000+ hp with a sh, it won¡¯t be long before it dies if this continues . ¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator a bit too strong? Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t so impulsive or I won¡¯t even know how I died . ¡± Conversely, as Qin Tian thought about Qin Xiangtian, his heart could not help but shiver in fear . ¡°Weng¡­¡­!¡± The Violent Gori suddenly emitted a white halo and a wave of light spread out . ¡°Berserk?¡± The coarse beard man cried out as he was unable to believe what was happening . He threw his hammer down and sprinted away while shouting, ¡°Yan Tian, run¡­¡­¡± After that strike, Yan Tian had already used up all the Qigong in his body and he waspletely drained . His body could not react fast enough and was pped down by the crazy Violent Gori¡­¡­ ¡°Yan Tian¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is the end¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± One more pit had been created and Yan Tian¡¯s body was like meat paste which as he was ttened on the soil! Dead . Yan Tian was killed with a palm . ¡°I came in too early . ¡± Qin Tian jumped out of the attack zone . The coarse beard man¡¯s eyes were like they were burning in raging fire, and was blood red . He thundered, ¡°Let¡¯s fight till the end!¡± Both his hands gather Qigong . He leaped into the sky, and heavily punched the violent gori¡¯s head . His two fist seemed to have 10,000 jin of strength, and his speed was like the speed of a bullet . Spirit refining realm, so strong! Qin Tian was thrilled to see the power of the strong . This man caused him to feel that he was too powerful . ¡°Boom!¡± After a loud sound, the gori which was as big as a hill looked to be on the verge of copsing after receiving the punch . It stayed in the air for a while before falling¡­¡­ On the ground, the coarse beard man was breathing heavily but his face revealed a face of excitement . ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The body of the violent gori once again released a white halo . At that moment, the man¡¯s eyes dulled . Hopelessness overwhelmed him . This was its third time berserking . The Violent Gori¡¯s divine ability, berserk, can be released three continuous times¡­¡­ An unparalleled three continuous berserk!
Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23: I¡¯ll Kill You! A Divine ability; extremely overpowering . ¡®Berserk¡¯, the divine ability gained from a strengthening ability, vividly yed a huge role in the Violent Gori¡¯s fight . Three continuous berserk; gorgeous and powerful . The violent Gori is already at the peak of rank five, almost stepping into rank six . For it to be able to use berserk three times shows that the demonic power it condensed was very powerful . This also shows how powerful its core is . Demonic power is monsters¡¯ energy in the body, just like the Qigong human cultivates . It could aid monsters in unleashing extremely strong attacks, destroy mountains and separate water . Nothing is impossible . At that moment, the monster¡¯s demonic powers were exhausted . However, under it¡¯s berserk mode, it could look down upon anyone below spirit refining realm . Qin Tian hid at the side and saw that the man could no longer continue onwards . Seeing him trying to escape, he knew that the man was not far from dying . If the man dies, Qin Tian wanting to kill the Violent Gori would be equivalent to a dream; impossible to happen . He must find a way to stall it to allow the man to have a chance to breathe . If he doesn¡¯t kill the Violent Gori, the quest would not bepleted . He might lose his life because of that, and Yun Man might also be dragged into it . That was a result Qin Tian did not want to see . In the midst of anxiousness, Qin Tian made a decision . He pulled out a bottle of Yang Sheng Dan and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it down for a while . Use the time to get out of it¡¯s attack range and replenish your Qigong . Here are five Yang Sheng Dan, keep it . ¡± The man was shocked and could not help but think that Qin Tian was telling a joke . A Warrior realm cultivator holding down a rank five monster? Impossible! However, Qin Tian was not speaking nonsense . After throwing the bottle to the man, he dashed towards it and started to activate his Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡­¡­ The man dodged a strike and grabbed the bottle . Seeing Qin Tian running towards it, he felt slightly amazed . A Yang Sheng Dan isn¡¯t cheap at all, to be able to easily give them away shows how much of a big shot he is . ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian leaped into the attack range and circted his Qigong in both his fist . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his body jumped around madly, like there was a real dragon and elephant dancing about; the elephant surged forward and the dragon roared . [TLN: The reason why there is like elephants is because the chinese version of the scripture is ÁúÏóÌ«Ðé¾­ which means dragon elephant form scripture, but it sounded weird, and thus changed it to heavenly dragon form scripture . ] The Violent Gori¡¯s majestic aura suddenly disappeared and changed into a violent aura . The Violent Gori was enraged . It¡¯s two big and furious eyes locked onto Qin Tian, it had killed continuously for fifteen days; even the most gentle of the monsters would be enraged, not to mention the monkey which specialises in violence . Qin Tian¡¯s appearance added oil to the fire . Even a warrior realm cultivator dared toe close to it, where did the majestic and fierce aura of a rank five monster go? Suddenly, the violent gori stopped attacking the man and started to attack Qin Tian . Qin Tian dodged right and left,pletely ignoring it¡¯s anger . ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡­¡­ Under the attack of the Violent Gori, the ground made many deep groans . The heavy fist of it cracked and destroyed the ground . In less than a minute, the ground around Qin Tian were full of enormous holes . If he were to be hit by one, it would likely be a one shot KO . The pressure could be imagined . ¡°Qigong consumption 10, Qigong consumption 10¡­¡­¡± The system continued to sound in his mind till he became annoyed with it . His heart started to burn with fury . Nothing good will happen if he continued onwards like this, he needs to find a time to attack . Qin Tian jumped and took out two Yang Sheng Dan to eat . His Qigong instantly recovered by 1000 . Hended on the gori¡¯s arm when it tried to attack him . Holding onto it¡¯s long ck fur, he jumped up till he reached the wound inflicted by Yan Tian . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Both his fist heavily smashed into the wound, hitting the bones . ¡°Ow¡­¡­¡± The violent gori cried in pain, and swept his arm . Qin Tian could not hide anywhere and was swept down by the enormous arm . In the mid-air, Qin Tian¡¯s hp had already decreased by half . Fortunately, he had taken in two Yang Sheng Dans a while ago, thus his Qigong was not affected . He spun in the air andnded on the branches of a tree . His hp minus another ? . Qin Tian endured the pain and took in another five Yang Sheng Dans . His hp recovered slightly, and the pain decreased by a bit . Just as he was about to attack again, he found out that the man had already recovered . Both his hands had condensed a ming giant hammer each . Condensing Qi into weapons! In the spirit refining realm when the Qigong is cultivated to a certain extent, one can use it to condense into weapons . The weapons are sharper than any high rank weapons . The man shouted and raised his hammers up high . Like an avatar of God, a great killing intent could be felt¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The Violent Gori received a heavy strike . It gave up on Qin Tian and proceeded to throwing punches towards the man . The man looked at Qin Tian . He saw the man expose a smile, a very bright smile¡­ Suddenly, Qin Tian remembered something, and shouted, ¡°Yun Man!¡± Yun Man who was hovering above in the sky suddenly flew down and shot out her ribbons which were like two yellow dragons¡­ They mercilessly pierce into it¡¯s two eyes¡­ ¡°Ow, Ow, ao¡­¡­¡± The violent Gori retracted it¡¯s hand, and gave a big swipe with it¡¯s hand . The ribbons were crushed into pieces and Yun Man¡¯s body flew against a tree . The Violent Gori received two heavy attacks, leaving only a tiny amount of hp left in its hp bar . Thatst bit of hp . A Chance, a great chance . Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong suddenly got depleted for his final attack . Using all his remaining Qigong¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Using the power of his charge towards the Gori to aid him¡­ Two heavy fistnded on it . ¡°Damn, if you don¡¯t die, I will die!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Blood sttered all around . It was so painful that the gori¡¯s eyes turned white . Qin Tian¡¯s speed did not decrease, and he attacked again . ¡°Ow!!!¡± The Violent Gori let out a cry and fell onto the ground, smashing down a few trees . It¡¯s breathing stopped . Dead . It finally died . Energetically, Qin Tian let out a breath . Just as he was about to get the core, a voice sounded . ¡°Haha¡­wasn¡¯t expecting this . Aren¡¯t I a bit too lucky?¡± Qin Kun, Qin Yang and the other five appeared, standing at a different tree each . They let out a cold smile as they stared at Qin Tian¡­
Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Diviney Ability ¨C Berserk ¡°You really know how to choose a time ah . ¡± Qin Tianughed coldly . He knew what was happening when he saw Qin Kun with a group of people . Qin Kun jumped down from the branches and walked towards Qin Tian . His face was full of excitement as he sneered . He looked around at all the holes on the ground and got a little shock . Under the pressure of the Violent Gori, they almost could not breathe, yet Qin Tian could fight it? ¡°What miraculous adventure did this trash experience to be able to raise his strength in such a short time?¡± Qin Kun secretly thought . Looking at Qin Tian, he said, ¡°Qin¡¯s greatest trash, you¡¯ve met with bad luck this time!¡± Qin Tian stood on the gori¡¯s corpse and asked, ¡°How would you know if I¡¯ve met with bad luck?¡± ¡°A bunch of idiotsing up to my doorstep really saves me the time to find them . ¡± Qin Tian tantly said . ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Kun got so angry that he started tough . He had seen Qin Tian¡¯sst move just now, not only was his Qigong depleted, his body was also full of injuries . How could Qin Tian at this state be his opponent? ¡°Your Qigong seems to bepletely depleted, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Kun could not help butugh . Watching Qin Kun¡¯s action, the coarse beard man felt ufortable . However, before he could react, five people jumped down and surrounded him . The coarse beard man was facing the same situation as Qin Tian, his Qigong was also depleted, and was unable to recover for a while . He would of course not put some warrior realm cultivator to heart, but to help Qin Tian at the same time would be difficult . Qin Tian looked at where Qin Yang was standing and was startled, he had disappeared . He suddenly thought about Yun Man and got slightly anxious . It seemed like Qin Kun hade with a n . Since it was like this, he needed to seize the every precious time he currently had¡­¡­ ¡°Last time, there was someone to save you, but now, hehe¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian paused for a moment ad continued, ¡°You need to die . ¡± ¡°Haha, with only you? And?¡± ¡°Tiger roar at Mountain!¡± Qin Kun¡¯s eyes shed a cold light . Both his hands formed a w, his body exuded out powerful Qigong, and the roar of the tiger sounded¡­¡­ ¡°Overestimating yourself . ¡± Qin Tian smiled, with a step, he traveled more than thirty feet . Both his hands formed a fist which fiercely struck out . When both their hands met, Qin Kun felt a surge of Qigong rushing towards him and was shocked . Qin Tian had obviously used up all his Qigong, so how, how did he unleashed such majestic Qigong? Had his cultivation reached Spirit Formation realm? Impossible . Absolutely impossible . Qin Kun took a step forward and punched towards Qin Tian¡¯s lower jaw . He did not believe that Qin Tian would be able to dodge¡­¡­ Not only did Qin Tian not dodge, both his fist made a blow, heavily hitting Qin Kun¡¯s back . A ¡®Kacha¡¯ sound could be heard . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Qin Kun let out a miserable cry and his eyes were blood red . He rolled on the ground, trying to escape Qin Tian¡¯s attack range . However, how could Qin Tian give up his chance to beat up a drowning dog? [TL: beat up a drowning dog:pletely crush a defeated enemy] Qin Kun held back his pain and rolled on the ground . When he thought that he had escaped Qin Tian¡¯s attack range, Qin Tian punched his right cheek as he was about to get up . He felt a spicy hot pain and spit out a mouthful of blood while flew away . Qin Tian moved again . He doubled his speed and darted towards where the body wasnding . Not waiting for Qin Kun tond first, he gave another punch, hitting Qin Kun¡¯s stomach . ¡°Ah!¡± The wailing of a pig to be killed was heard . ¡°Peng . ¡± Qin Kunnded heavily on the ground . The five outer disciples surrounding the coarse beard man looked at Qin Tian in fear . Qin Kun, a Rank Seven Warrior could not even do anything when facing Qin Tian, so how could they be Qin Tian¡¯s opponents? You¡­¡­your¡­¡­Qigong¡­¡­¡± Qin Kunid on the ground and panted like an exhausted bull . Both his eyes looked at Qin Tian . He was dumbfounded yet filled with anger . Qin Tian gave a coldugh, ¡° Did my Qigong shock you?¡± When he killed the rank five monster, he managed to level up and reached the realm of a Rank Seven Warrior . Not only that, his hp and Qigong were fully recovered . The blessing of level upping- Hp and Qigong will fully recover no matter what situation he is in . Qin Kun really had bad luck, toe at this time . The rewards of killing a monster with a divine ability were not only this¡­¡­ ¡°Really surprising, but¡­¡­¡± Qin Kun let out a coldugh as heid on the ground . He took out a pill and swallowed it . Veins seemed to be popping out of his body, and his pale white face changed . It could be seen that his injuries are healing at a very fast pace . Burning Sun Dan, rank 6 . The medical strength of it is very violent and will cause injuries to temporary heal faster when taken . When the medical strength of the Dan is used up, all the wounds will immediately heal, and the consumer will have to endure three times the pain . In addition, one will be able to double his strength . When the Rank Seven Warrior used it, the effects took ce immediately . Qin Kun was now as strong as a rank four Spirit Formation cultivator . His Qigong, . speed and strength had all increased . With a single punch on the ground, Qin Kun stood up . His eyes became even redder and he let out a smile . An extremely turbulent aura exploded out from his body and a thickyer of dust circles around him . ¡°Such a powerful Qigong . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s eyes changed . Looking at Qin Kun¡¯s recovering hp bar doubled its length, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed, ¡°F**k, he resurrected?¡± ¡°Strong, haha¡­¡­not only strong . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the same move, ¡®Tiger roar at Mountain¡¯¡­¡­¡± Qin Kun¡¯s body disappeared from where it was supposed to be . In the next second, he appeared in front of Qin Tian . Qin Tian could not react fast enough and a punchnded on his stomach, making him fly away . ¡°-1200¡± ¡°F**k, a punch minus one thousand plus hp from me!¡± In the air, Qin Tian used his Qigong to change the ce of where he was going tond, but unexpectedly, Qin Kun darted away from his original position, a ck figure could be seen rushing towards where Qin Tian wasnding . ¡°Really? Forcing this man hah?¡± He shouted angrily in his heart, ¡°Berserk . ¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The man got a shock, he was very familiar with the sound . He actually thought that the Violent Gori resurrected . He looked at the enormous corpse but no movement could be seen . He then saw a white halo exploded out of Qin Tina¡¯s body . His mind became confused, how did Qin Tian get the Violent Gori¡¯s divine ability? Violent Gori¡¯s divine ability berserk, Qin Tian had just used it . A while ago when he killed the Violent Gori, the system prompted him: ¡®Gained divine ability: berserk . ¡¯ At that time, Qin Tian was full of joy and immediately learned this ability which caused him to gain another one . Berserk: Grade: 0 Experience: 0/1000 Details: Double attack power, speed, Qigong, hp ¡­ To be able to gain an ability after killing a BOSS, Qin Tian was exhrated . He did not even gain any after killing so many monsters which made him thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any . Yet, when he killed the Violent Gori, he got a divine ability, berserk, so how could he not be ecstatic? All his abilities doubled, thus making him think that Qin Kun¡¯s speed was not fast anymore . Before Qin Kun reached where Qin Tian wasnding, he let out a cold smile and suddenly slowed down in mid-air . Looking down at Qin Kun, he shouted, ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, Qin Kun¡¯s eyes were burning with anger as he let out a roar and jumped¡­¡­ ¡°Die!¡± Qin Tian shouted again and struck¡­¡­
Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25: All Must Die The Heavenly Dragon Scripture in Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian spun like a gyroscope . It spun crazily while exploding out an aura which was as mighty as a Heavenly Dragon . The impression Qin Tian was currently showing could be described as wild and domineering . His two fists struck out, scattering the surrounding dust . Qin Kun could only feel that his doom was approaching . He gnashed his teeth and went to wee them . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A loud sound resounded in the air . Under the night sky, birds were startled and flew away . The forest became very gloomy, and the five disciples surrounding the man stared at Qin Tian in shock¡­¡­ The coarse beard man was unimaginably shocked . He did not expect Qin Tian to be able to disy the monster¡¯s divine ability, moreover able to directly double his strength . In his mind, there was an extremely big question mark, who was he? How was he able to use the demonic powers of the monsters? He cultivated for tens of years and could understand the strength of a divine ability and the difficulty ofprehending one . Though his experience was not shallow, he could not understand how Qin Tian learned the monster¡¯s divine ability . He was already greatly shocked but as the surprise had no end, little by little it umted and became a bigger huge wave surging in his heart . ¡°Hu¡­ . hu¡­hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian panted slightly and was secretly shocked . This ¡®berserk¡¯ was just too abnormal! When he used ¡®berserk¡¯, half of the Qigong inside him was consumed . Qin Tian could feel that this type of ability needs the support of a lot of Qigong to use . Qin Kun managed to escape once in the martial arts field previously, and thus would not give him the chance to escape again . Death is a must! Qin Kunid on the ground in despair . Never in his dreams did he expect that after taking the Burning Sun Dan, he was still not Qin Tian¡¯s opponent . The previous attack had destroyed his five viscera and six bowels* . Now, unless he took a high-quality healing Dan, it would be difficult for him to survive . [TLN: Five viscera ¨C heart, liver, spleen, lungs & kidneys . Six bowels ¨C stomach . Small intestine,rge intestine, galldder, urinary dder & triple energizer . ] ¡°Let me ask you a question, what enmity do we have? Why does your father want me dead?¡± Qin Tian could not understand and this question had always been on his mind . He kept searching his memories and was unable to find one about offending Qin Xiangtian . He could not understand . They are from the same n so how could there be such great hatred till wanting the other¡¯s death? Qin Kun painfully lets out a coldughter, ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Hisughter intensified, causing him to cough and making him spit out blood . He stared at Qin Tian and said, ¡°Want¡­¡­to know? Haha¡­¡­it¡¯s because you are Qin n¡¯s trash which caused the n to lose their face everywhere, haha¡­¡­¡± The edge of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth raised . He kicked Qin Kun¡¯s chest before squatting down and spoke to his ear softly, ¡°Rx, your father will soone to find you¡­¡­¡± Finished saying, Qin Tian forcefully pushed his leg down, creating many ¡®Kacha¡¯ sounds as all the bones in Qin Kun¡¯s body were broken . Qin Kun¡¯s eyes were wide opened and his face distorted by pain . Qin Kun¡¯s body twitched a bit before his whole body stiffened¡­¡­ Dead . When the five outer disciples saw that Qin Kun was already dead, they lost the will power to continue the fight . They were just people brought by Qin Kun so now that he was dead, there¡¯s no point in continuing . At that moment, they scattered, wanting to rush into the forest . However, Qin Tian would not allow them to leave . He did not want his strength to be revealed, at least not now . He was still unable to win against Qin Xiangtian . If his strength was found out, it would be troublesome . Thus, Qin Tian shouted, ¡°Want to run? All must die!¡± Qin Tian in berserk mode was as fast as lightning . Against the outer disciples, there was no room for resistance . Five consecutive leaps, five consecutive kills . Every time he killed someone, the system would sound in his mind, ¡°Sin +1¡­¡­¡± Five people, with an addition of Qin Kun, his Sin had reached 6 . Qin Tian was not in the mood to care about what it meant . At this moment, he was burning with anger as he stared at something a distance away . He coldly said, ¡°Let go of her and I¡¯ll let you off . ¡± Qin Yang did not expect the scene in front to bepletely reversed . Looking at Qin Tian exuding out a strong aura, he understood that he was not Qin Tian¡¯s opponent . With a sword beside Yun Man¡¯s neck, he shouted, ¡°Give me the core you dug out or don¡¯t me me for destroying this delicate flower . ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it thrice, let go of her and I¡¯ll spare your dog life . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s body slightly moved . Looking at Yun Man shivering, the anger burning in him became stronger¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m¡­scared . ¡± Tears came flowing out of Yun Man¡¯s eyes as her body shook . Her back was already seriously injured from the Violent Gori¡¯s attack and blood was flowing out continuously . Just as she wanted to sit and recover, Qin Yang appeared . ¡°Hear that? She¡¯s afraid, haha¡­¡­Qin Tian, I won¡¯t repeat it three times too . Give me the core, or else¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang stopped for a while before continuing, ¡°Or else with just a slight movement, her head will fall off . ¡± ¡°Silly girl, look at me, believe me¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian exhaled slowly . The distance between him and Qin Yang was around fifty metres, and he would need around a second to reach Qin Yang . One second . One second was too long . It was long enough for something bad to happen . Qin Tian did not dare to take the risk but had no choice but to do so . Qin Yang put his head beside Yun Man¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s asking you to look! Look! Look at him ah!¡± Hisst words were as if he was shouting . Yun Man got so scared that her face turned pale . The more afraid Yun Man became, the happier Qin Yang would be . ¡°See that? See that? She¡¯s really afraid, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Yang, you¡¯ll die a horrible death, and I meant what I said . ¡± Qin Tian walked towards the Violent Gori and smiled at Qin Yang coldly . At this instance, killing intent exploded out . It even made the Spirit Refining cultivator shudder . Step by step, Qin Tian let out a ferocious aura which caused cold sweats to form on Qin Yang¡¯s forehead as his mind felt pressured . Walking towards the side of the gori, Qin Tian used a small knife to dig out the core . It was as big as a thumb and was emitting out a strong light . The core was without impurities just like a crystal, extremely beautiful to see . The man nked out for a moment¡­¡­core . The thirteen of them chased after it for a month and was unable to get it . His gaze held great longing for it, but in an instant, he felt very lonely . For a core, he lost twelve brothers . He kept on ming himself, thus when the Violent Gori used berserk, he waited there smiling, wanting death to be his salvation . However, he was saved by Yun Man . Now that he looked at the core again, his eyes were full of remorse . ¡°Core, a fifth rank monster core, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang swallowed his saliva and had a look of greediness . He was very excited . A rank five monster core could help raise his cultivation to Spirit Gathering realm in a short time of three years . Three yearster, he would only be neen years old . Everyone from the dynasty would be shocked . ¡°Bring it, quickly bring it here!¡± Qin Yang shouted excitedly . Looking at Qin Tian walking towards him, he suddenly said, ¡°Stop, stop walking and throw it over to me . ¡± Qin Tian slightly walked forward two steps, and the distance between him and Qin Yang was now thirty metres . The distance would need half a second, half a second¡­¡­ After walking that two steps, he put his right foot forward and leaned slightly forward . Seeing Qin Yang staring at him and the sword on Yun Man¡¯s neck going deeper, he stopped moving and gently throw it¡­¡­ The gaze of Qin Yang was immediately attracted by the core . Meanwhile, Qin Tian burst out, ¡°Die!¡± With the speed like lightning, he dashed forward . Qin Yang felt some winding towards him and was shocked . He wanted to move his sword but found that it could not move . The tip of his sword was pinched by two fingers . Qin Tian looked at Yun Man and said,¡± Close your eyes, it will be over soon . ¡± Yun Man did it like a well-behaved child . She shut her eyes and could feel a thread of warmth flowing into her heart . It was as if she had managed to grab onto a lifebuoy in the ocean . ¡°Like I said before, you will die very miserably, very miserably . ¡± Everything happened in a split second . Qin Tian grabbed a sword and forcefully stabbed it into Qin Yang¡¯s right arm . ¡° ke, ke¡­¡­¡± [TLN: Ke, ke- just sounds of coughing . ] The bones in his right arm broke, and his face turned pale white . He gave a howl, and with his left hand, he used all his strength to hit Yun Man¡¯s back¡­¡­ ¡°Courting death . ¡± After crippling Qin Yang¡¯s right arm, Qin Tian pulled Yun Man into his arms . He gathered his Qigong into his hand as he awaits Qin Yang¡¯s palm strike . ¡°Kacha¡­¡­¡± Qin Yang¡¯s left arm¡¯s bones were forced back and pierced out from his back . Blood spewed out . Qin Yang gave out a tragic scream and his eyes turned white . Qin Tian did not give him any chance, holding a sword in his right hand, he mercilessly cut down . Qin Yang¡¯s body split into two . Dead! ¡°Sin +1 . Total umted sin is 7¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Sin Sin +1, current sin value: 7¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was startled . Thinking back when he killed Qin Kun and the others, the system also prompted him . ¡°What is this sin value?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ponder continuously . Qin Tian opened the Character Screen in his mind and went to investigate what sin value was . He received a great shock . Never did he expect that killing people could give him such great benefits . Sin value: Obtain 1000 points to be able to cultivate demonic abilities, and be able to use thews of blood and demonic incarnations . 10000 points to step into the domain of the demons and achieve tremendous demonic powers . 100000¡­¡­ 1000000¡­¡­ Note: Unable to be cleaned off from it . The higher the sin value, the greater the resistance against demonic abilities, and lesser resistance against holy abilities¡­¡­ ¡° F**k, isn¡¯t this like forcing me into the demonic path?¡± Qin Tian was secretly happy . The sin value was more of a blessing than worry to him . However, seeing that he needs a thousand points to cultivate thews of blood, he started muttering to himself, ¡°One person can provide me with one sin, so it wants me to kill a thousand people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll end up bing a Murdering Demonic King!¡± His sin value is currently only 7, far from the needed 1000 . Qin Tian halted his thoughts . Looking at Yun Man, who was still having her eyes tightly shut, he smiled and said, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s alright now . ¡± Yun Man opened her eyes slightly . Seeing Qin Tian staring at her, her cheeks turned red like a blooming peach tree in the spring . ¡°At the present, already so alluring! won¡¯t she charm people to death in another two years time?¡± Qin Tian thought . Yun Man was still in his arms . He breathed in the fragrance exuded out from her body and his body reacted slightly . Fortunately, it was dark and Yun Man could not see his face clearly . Otherwise, he did not know how he was going to hide it . He lifted Yun Man up and immediately turned his head around . Taking a deep breath, he returned his gaze at her wound and took out a Hu Shen Dan, ¡°Use it, it¡¯ll heal your wound, and it won¡¯t be as painful anymore . ¡± Yun Man nodded her head slowly . Using the Dan not long after, her cheeks became even more rosy red . She looked at the corpse of the Violent Gori not far away and said, ¡°A rank five monster is very strong ah . ¡± Qin Tianughed and picked up the core on the ground . He looked at the man and shouted after thinking for a long while, ¡°Uncle, have this core . ¡± Qin Tian had alreadypleted his quest after digging out the core . Looking at the core on his hand, Qin Tian felt very reluctant to part with it, yet also felt rather awkward if he were to keep it . The man and his group had chased the gori for more than half a month, and he took that chance to gain a divine ability . Aspared to the core, the divine ability was of a much higher value . The man was shocked to have met such a generous person . This was afterall a core, swallowing it would allow a warrior realm cultivator to reach spirit gathering realm in three years . So to a normal cultivator, a core would be like a heaven grade Dan . Qin n is the thirdrgest n in Qinhe city . Using the resources of the n, he would not even be able to buy ten cores . Even the superior members of the cultivation world look upon cores with great importance, yet to easily give it away, the man felt very excited and shocked . He really needed this core . Not only did he need it, when Qin Tian said he wanted to give him the core, his eyes showed a look of happiness and greed . However, looking at the body of Yan Tian, the glister in his eyes dimmed down slightly . He chased after the monster for half a month and the brothers who apanied him died one after another, leaving him as the sole survival . If he were to take the core, he would have to bear all their pain . If that happened, he would never be able to cultivate in peace and instead live a life of condemnation . After a long while, resisting the temptation of the core, he made a decision, ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t keep it . ¡± He said it firmly, with an unwavering voice . Qin Tian was surprised for a moment . He kept the core and said to the man, ¡°My name is Qin Tian . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Hei Yan,¡± The man said . He did not know whether Qin Tian had a divine ability capable of absorbing the divine ability of the Violent Gori, but from the fight just now and how he dealt with situations cool-headedly, he was sure that Qin Tian is not a simple fellow . His future journeys are unpredictable, thus leaving the core with Qin Tian might actually be better . Hei Yan felt relieved andughed, ¡°Qin brother, we shall meet again if we¡¯re destined to . ¡± ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡± Qin Tian caught up in two steps . He needed to know everything about Kunlun mountain range, and Hei Yan would be the best guide . He intended to break into Spirit Formation realm in half a month and enter the mountain range to cultivate . Therefore, he needed an experienced guide, or in other words a partner like Hei Yan . As he is a Spirit Refining realm cultivator, how could Qin Tian let him go so easily? It is also because of that that Qin Tian wanted to give the core to him . However, since he chose not to ept it, what could Qin Tian do? Qin Tian did not give up and continued to chase after him . ¡°I¡¯ll take some time to recover first before making a decision . ¡± Hei Yan looked into the night sky and said . ¡°Uncle, why note to Qinhe city with me to recover for the time being?¡± ¡°Qinhe city? You¡¯re Qin n¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Yes, the n organized the Autumn Hunting event for us to go into Kunlun mountain range to kill monsters . ¡± Qin Tian replied . Hei Yan slightly nodded his head, thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t really matter where I go, I don¡¯t have a ce to stay anyway . ¡± Qin Tian let out a smile and said, ¡°The event will end tomorrow in the afternoon, so let¡¯s head to Qinhe city at that time . ¡± ¡°Alright . ¡± Hei Yan said . He felt that Qin Tian was very special and was a bit like Yan Tian, his best brother . Something seemed to have released from his soul, as if he was able to findfort beside Qin Tian . Furthermore, he valued Qin Tian greatly . Though he had not met with many people in the past, he had still met with quite a number of n disciples before, but Qin Tian was the only one who let him feel the mostfortable with . The three of them went into the cave, and Yun Man headed into the innermost area of it before tending to her injuries . Qin Tian went to grill some meat and ate happily with Hei Yan . They were like brothers who had not met for countless of years, and had a great conversation . Under the night sky, the forest was restless as usual, and the low ranked monsters began to wander¡­¡­ Holding on to a sword with his body full of injuries, he fiercely killed in the midst of the monsters . As if possessed by a killing god, every strike caused the death of a monster . Ranked nine warrior realm cultivator, king under the Spirit Formation realm . Qin Feng was merciless . Holding a sword, he killed . The tragic cry of the monsters resonated in the night sky, angering and attracting the monsters lurking nearby¡­ To change the Qin n, he needed strength . That is his conviction, and like a seed, it was sprouted in his heart¡­¡­ To breakthrough, this is the only way¡­¡­
Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27: The Pain of Bereavement Within a night, Qin Tian and Hei Yan became more familiar with each other as they called each brother . In one go, Hei Yan had lost twelve brothers which made him felt depressed . However, now with Qin Tian as his new brother and due to the weird feeling he felt in his heart, Qin Tian became one of his most important people . Upon hearing that Qin Tian wanted to get first ce in the Autumn Hunting event, Hei Yan did not hesitate and agreed to help . To a powerful Spirit Refining Realm cultivator, killing of low-rank monsters was a breeze . The system continued to sound in Qin Tian¡¯s mind, ¡°Gain 50 experience, 20 Qigong, 1 survival¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Hei Yan wanted to help him, the system immediately gave him a party request . After experiencing it with Yun Man before, he immediately epted without any hesitation . Hei Yan was like a road roller, ttening everything . The capabilities of a Spirit Refining Realm cultivator not only shocked Yun Man but also cause her to yearn for it even more . To Qin Tian, it¡¯s not that he did not desire to be a Spirit Refining Realm cultivator but it was extremely difficult to cultivate to that point . Also, Spirit Refining Realm cultivators were already considered as the most powerful cultivators in Qinhe city and other than those from the 4 great ns, there¡¯s only a few in Qinhe city . Qin Tian cultivates by killing monsters to level up, like a monsters¡¯ evildoer like existence . He wanted to break into the Spirit Refining Realm but was unsure on the number of monsters he had to kill before reaching that level . Currently, to level up once already took too much time . Hundreds of monsters were killed in a day, yet the experience bar of his Rank Seven Warrior Realm cultivation only increased by half . To others, this kind of cultivation speed would already be considered abnormal . However, Qin Tian was dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied . Everyday Qin Tian would look at the mountain of treasures in the ring left behind by Cang Tianji but was unable to take any out . He was frustrated till his teeth started to itch . The feeling was like looking at a girl dancing while she used her gaze to seduce you and her body to tempt you . However, you could only sit down and not able to touch her which made your body burn with anger from that ufortable feeling . Qin Tian had deep resentment . It was evening when the sun was setting . ¡°Big brother, go to Qinhe city¡¯s Furong restaurant and wait for me, I¡¯ll first return to the Qin n and hand in my task . ¡± Qin Tian said . ¡°Okay, big brother will wait for you . ¡± Hei Yanughed heartily a few times before walking towards another small route . ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Qin Tian said as he looked at Yun Man . Yun Man nodded her head and followed behind Qin Tian . Along the way, many colourful insects would jump out from the grass andnd in their path, making Yun Man jumped up in fright¡­¡­ Qin Tian smiled and gently pulled Yun Man¡¯s hand . ______________ Qinhe City, Qin n¡¯s martial arts field . At this moment, the field was like a boiling cauldron of voices, bustling with life . The annual Autumn Hunting event was Qin n¡¯s most important event and it was ending soon . (TLN: boiling cauldron of voices=ÈËÉù¶¦·Ð) All those who came out of the event venue could not help but have a proud smile hanging on their faces . The n did not care about the results, as long as one was able toe out alive, he or she would receive the n¡¯s recognition and to many participants, this was already the highest honor . On the stage of the martial arts field sat eight grand elders along with the current patriarch Qin Zhantian . The nine gazes were like touches, neither with anger nor domination . They looked at the disciplesing out one by one without the slightest change in their expression . Only Qin Xiangtian¡¯s gaze was flickering, full of anxiety . ¡°Qin Feng came out . ¡± An unknown person from the crowd shouted which caused the crowd to look at Qin Feng . He was the strongest participant under the Spirit Formation Realm and thus he was the source of many people¡¯s envy and admiration . Even Qin Zhantian rose slightly with a rare smile on his face . Qin Feng gave a bow, before standing at a side . ¡°Can you guess whether Qin Feng will be the first?¡± ¡°Rank nine martial warrior, the strongest in this Autumn Hunting event, who would get the first ce other than him?¡± ¡°That is not really urate, Qin Kun¡¯s capabilities are also not bad . Furthermore, he is also someone whom the elders look highly on . ¡± ¡°Right, Qin Yang have a chance too . A grand elder¡¯s son . I heard that he cultivated in the high-rank ability, ¡®eight savage swords¡¯ . Killing monsters would naturally be as casual as pinching his fingers . He just needs to lightly do it . ¡± ¡°Have you all not heard about that time when Qin Tian greatly injured Qin Kun?¡± ¡°You mean that trash with a broken Dantian? How could it be him?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be him . ¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd started to gossip . To them, this was their greatest source of pleasure . The sky was turning dark, and the torches in the martial arts field were ignited, radiating out light . Just as Qin Zhantian was about to stand and speak, there was anothermotion in the crowd . ¡°Qin Tian is back!¡± A ¡®hua¡¯ sound was heard . ¡°He came out alive?¡± ¡°I estimate that he hid in some cave for three days, what can a trash do anyway?¡± Seeing the appearance of Qin Tian, the one who got the greatest shock was Qin Xiangtian . It was getting dark yet Qin Kun had not returned . This could only mean one thing, Qin Kun was dead . His son was dead? Both Qin Xiangtian hands started to shake and his lips trembled . He looked at Qin Tian . At the same time, Qin Tian looked back at him . ¡°Such bright light ah . ¡± Qin Tian looked at the golden light exuding out from Qin Xiangtian¡¯s body and got excited, ¡°BOSS, BOSS, this elder here will definitely finish you . ¡± It¡¯s just too hard to endure . Seeing Qin Tian standing at the side of the stage, Qin Feng was slightly disturbed, ¡°Seems like Qin Yang is also dead . ¡± Qin Zhantian stopped for a while, cleared his voice and announced the start of the statistics . Qin Kuang stood up and said, ¡°Patriarch, could you please wait for a while?¡± His voice was a bit hoarse, his eyes seemed to have tears, and his whole body was trembling . His son Qin Yang had note back, he only had this son and was unable to ept the news of his death . Qin Zhantian looked at Qin Kuang and gave aforting look before sitting back down . After a long while, no participants came in through the martial arts field¡¯s door . Qin Kuang felt pain in his heart and his face paled . He looked at Qin Zhantian and said weakly, ¡°Do it . ¡± Qin Zhantian gave a long sigh and walked towards the front of the stage, ¡°Let the statistics begin . ¡± Fifty-seven cultivators left and only twenty-five came back . Not even half made it back which shows how cruel the event was . However, from the eyes of the cultivators, one could see that they all had changed and was beginning to morph . Ten members of the statistics group started counting the points . ¡°Qin Feng, let¡¯s see how much points he had umted . ¡± ¡°I guess it will be no less than 2000 . ¡± ¡°You mad? 2000 points? Even the patriarch only umted 1800 . ¡± ¡°Uh, I believe him . ¡± ¡°Believe my fart ah!¡± Qin Feng walked towards the square of the martial arts field and said, ¡°May everyone please take a step back . ¡± ¡°F**k, how could it be? Such a big ce is not enough to hold the monster heads he gathered?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little bizarre?¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Feng did not care about the gossips . He walked towards the square and took out the wooden te . One by one, the monster heads flew out, and the statistics group started to count . ¡°1089 points¡­¡­¡± ¡°1203 points¡­¡­¡± ¡°1890 points¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Feng stood in the middle of the field with a smile . Suddenly, he took out an enormous head from his wooden te, it was a rank four green tooth wolf king . A ¡®boom¡¯ sound was heard . The crowd turned crazy . Rank four monster? No one dared to believe, a rank four monster was mighty . For a Rank Nine Warrior to kill it was as hard as ascending the heavens . Wasn¡¯t Qin Feng too powerful? Qin Zhantian was also secretly startled, Qin Feng¡¯s performance had indeed shocked him . Unknown to all, he decided to greatly focus on cultivating Qin Feng . In the uing gathering of the four great ns, he believed that other than Xiao Rufeng, no one would be Qin Feng¡¯s opponent . A whileter, Qing Feng¡¯s points were finally calcted finished . ¡°2879 points . ¡± Qin Feng had just broken the record and went beyond history . The martial arts field was in an uproar¡­¡­
Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Shock ¡°2879 points!¡± Breaking the record and surpassing history! Basking in fame, Qin Feng¡¯s ice-cold face revealed a faint smile . Qin Zhantian stepped up and gave Qin Feng a pat on his shoulder . Nodding, he said, ¡°Well done . ¡± The Qin disciples were jealous . To have the Patriarch¡¯s acknowledgement, that is the greatest honor one could ever hope to receive! All except Qin Tian . As he watched Qin Feng¡¯s satisfied face, Qin Tian scratched his head . Softly, he whispered to Yun Man, ¡°2879 points is a lot?¡± Yun Man nced at Qin Tian and chuckled, ¡°He has broken the Qin family¡¯s record . The patriarch¡¯s score didn¡¯t reach 2000 points during his time when he entered the Autumn Hunting Event . ¡± With that, Yun Man squinted her eyes at Qin Tian and asked, ¡°Compared to his, how many points do you have more than him?¡± Looking at Yun Man¡¯s crescent-like eyes, Qin Tian smiled, ¡°Time will tell . ¡± Everyone in the Qin family believed that the winner of this Autumn Hunting Event is none other than Qin Feng . In such a short duration of three days, he has killed nearly a total of 1000 monsters, including a ranked four monster! Such feat undoubtedly caused a great sensation within the Qin family . Even the patriarch personally went down to acknowledge him! Other than Qin Feng, who else could deserve such great glory? One after another, the disciples took out the monster heads from their wooden tes, but none were able to score above 1000 points . The surrounding disciples werezy to even continue watching . Some even shouted to let Qin Feng be the first in the event! Who else would be able to surpass him in the number of points scored? He is the strongest among all the rank nine warriors, with the most number of monsters killed as of yet . Even a few of his powerfulpetitors never made it out alive! So who could be his opponent? ¡°Yun Man . ¡± A member of the statistic group shouted . Yun Man, like a feeble woman, walked weakly forward with her head facing the floor . ncing back at Qin Tian with her lips puckered, she stood in the middle of the square motionlessly . Qin Tian sighed and stepped forward, ¡°Can I help her?¡± Yun Man did not dare to take out the bloody heads of the monsters . All the heads in the wooden te are those that Qin Tian helped to harvest . At first, Yun Man did not agree, but Qin Tian¡¯s wooden te was filled to the max . Without a choice, they had to use her wooden te, which is also counted as her points . Qin Zhantian nodded . The group of statistician also did not show any sign of objection . Hearing Qin Tian¡¯s caring words, Yun Man withdrew quickly . The surrounding audience roared withughter . Would such a person with a weak character be able to kill monsters? Of the Qin n¡¯s thousands of disciples, never was there someone as timid as her, not daring to fight with others . Even if she was bullied, she would still lower her head and leave quietly . Qin Tian did not say anymore . Looking at the crowd, he mocked them in his heart as he took out the heads in the wooden te¡­¡­ The huge square slowly piled up with monster heads . The audience retreated continuously and none were able tough at Yun Man anymore . Those who wereughing just then felt a little embarrassed . ¡°2067 points . ¡± ¡°2986 points . ¡± ¡°3061 points . ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°3217 points . ¡± The final result was that the total number of monsters killed by Yun Man had umted to a total of 3217 points . Qin Feng¡¯s face furrowed . The smile on his face vanished . His expression now was as if someone had owed him money but did not pay up . Clenching both his fists tightly, he managed to suppress the anger in his heart . Qin Feng¡¯s mood was as if it had fallen from heaven to hell, and he was extremely unhappy . Of the eight grand elders on the stage, other than Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang, the other six stood up . They were secretly shocked, unable to believe that such a timid girl would actually have such means to kill more than a thousand monsters . The record was once again broken, and it had really shocked many people . Eyeing the hill of monster heads piled on the square, the Qin disciples dropped their jaws and were dumbfounded . After counting, the Qin disciples were tasked to promptly clean the square of monster heads . Qin Zhantian looked at the feeble Yun Man . With a kind smile, he gently said, ¡°Good¡­good¡­good . ¡± ¡°Next up, Qin Tian . ¡± When a member of the statistics group shouted Qin Tian¡¯s name, Qin Xiangtian¡¯s expression changed immediately . He frowned as he stared at Qin Tian, and the mes of anger grew bigger in his heart . He started to gather Qigong under his palm¡­¡­ Qin Tian, in that instant, sensed a killing intent directed at him . Discreetly, he thought, ¡°BOSS, you¡¯re about to erupt? F**k, leaving me in suspense everyday¡­ wait you see¡­¡± Qin Kun¡¯s death was definitely rted to Qin Tian . Looking at Qin Tian, Qin Xiangtian wanted to beat him to death with a single strike . Qin Zhantian also felt the intent . ncing coldly at Qin Xiangtian, his face twitched a little and released an aura only possible by the spirit-refining realm Qin Xiangtian was startled and forcefully put away his Qigong, causing an acute pain in his chest . Taking a deep breath, the colour on his face recovered . Qin Zhantian also retrenched his aura and looked back at Qin Tian . He wanted to see whether Qin Tian would be able to give him another surprise . To be able to cultivate with a broken Dantian; simply a genius among geniuses . What¡¯s more, Qin Tian¡¯s growth is too fast; so fast that none is able to believe! Qin Tian walked towards the middle of the square . Yun Man looked at him and revealed a yful smile . Only she knew how much he had collected, and it was enough to fill half of the martial arts field . ¡°Everyone, please take a step back . ¡± Qin Tian shouted . The Qin n disciples around looked at one another, and none took even half a step back . ¡°What kind of joke are you trying to pull here? Such a big ce isn¡¯t enough for your number of monster heads?¡± ¡°I know right, he doesn¡¯t even know his own strength . ¡± ¡°Quickly, stop wasting other people¡¯s time!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ . Murmuring could be heard as the audience gossiped among themselves . Qin Tian did not waver but looked towards Qin Zhantian . ¡°Everyone, move back . ¡± Qin Zhantian said softly . However, it was like thunder ringing in the crowd¡¯s ears, and they quickly moved back . Qin Tian took out his wooden te . Pulling the heads out one after another, he piled them up like how one would rake the fallen autumn leaves . The pile grew bigger and bigger, causing the disciples to retreat continuously¡­¡­ The number of heads gathered during the first two days weren¡¯t a lot . However on the third day, with the Spirit Refining expert Hei Yan helping to kill the monsters, they were like sweeping autumn leaves, and Qin Tian¡¯s wooden te was filled up in just an afternoon . And the number of monster heads Yun Man collected used only one evening . Yun Man and Hei Yan ughtered the monsters, while Qin Tian was responsible for harvesting the heads . With the division ofbor and the intense speed, not being able to im the first is something he cannot ept . ¡°3197 points . ¡± ¡°3467 points . ¡± ¡°4129 points . ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°4587 points . ¡± When the member of the statistics group reached this point, Qin Tian paused for a moment and walked towards a ce which was slightly bigger . He waved towards the crowd, indicating that he wanted them to move back . This time around, no one dared to make a noise but took three quiet steps back . Qin Tian again gestured them to move a little back . Although the crowd did not understand, they still did it . Pairs of eyes looked at Qin Tian, wondering whether he was mad . Turning his head to look at Qin Xiangtian who was on the stage, he revealed a gloomy smile . With a burst of strength in his right arm, he pulled¡­ An enormous head was pulled out from the wooden te¡­¡­
Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Holding Back a Trick or Two Everyone at the martial arts field looked at the enormous head, not daring to voice out anything as if they werestruck by lightning . The bubbling of noises in the martial arts field suddenly quietened down . Even the sound of a pin dropping onto the ground could be heard . Qin Tian pped his hands a few times before walking towards the statisticians and asked foolishly, ¡°How many points is this head?¡± The member of the statistics group swallowed his saliva and his lips trembled . He paused for half the time needed to brew tea, before saying, ¡°Five¡­five¡­Rank Five monster¡­ worth¡­worth¡­1000 points . ¡± Boom! The statistician¡¯s voice was like a trigger; instantly, the bomb exploded . Violent screams were heard in the martial arts field . No one could believe that such a feat was possible! A rank five monster! Even the masters of the refining realm do not have the confidence to face a rank five monster alone! Really, how strong is Qin Tian? Shocking, uparable shocking! Unbelievable¡­ ¡°Rank Five monster?¡± Only to see Qin Zhantian¡¯s body shed, appearing in front of the Violent Gori¡¯s head . His body exuded out an intense and strong Qigong, like a general in the war . With the naked eye, one could see stripes of Qigong emerging out of Qin Zhantian¡¯s body . Qin Tian felt a pressure falling upon his body, and his forehead started to form cold sweat . ¡°Screw you, what¡¯s so good about being a spirit refining realm?¡± ¡°Wait till I be stronger . Until then, I¡¯ll show you . ¡± Secretly, Qin Tian swore a few times . When Qin Zhantian felt that his imposing aura was causing some things to happen, he retrenched his Qigong and restrained his aura . He turned around and looked at Qin Tian, ¡°Did you kill it?¡± ¡°If I were to say yes, will you believe me?¡± Qin Tian smiled faintly . He had already made up his mind . Qin Zhantian raised both his eyebrows . Staring into Qin Tian, as if looking into his soul, Qin Zhantian finally shook his head in disbelief, ¡°I will not . ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­¡± Qin Tianughed, and continued, ¡°Indeed a master of the spirit refining realm . No lies get past you . ¡± ¡°Two days ago at night, a group of powerful cultivators was chasing after the rank five monster . The monster rushed out of Kunlun Mountain range into the borders, but how could I have the strength to kill it? Before I managed to hide, I saw lots of Qin n disciples dying under its hand . At that time, I was very angry, angry at myself for not having the strength, if I had then it would not have been so easy to harm my brothers . ¡± Qin Tian with righteous indignation, when he said that he saw his brothers¡¯ horrible deaths, his two eyes were filled with hatred . He swallowed his saliva and continued, ¡°The group of powerful cultivators chased it for a day and night, killing it in the end . Luckily, I was close by . Seeing them walking far away from it, I decided to run towards it . Since the rules did not say that I cannot take the heads of the monsters other people killed, I decided to bring it back . ¡± ¡°Patriarch, will this still count?¡± Qin Tian talked endlessly as if telling a story, adding emphasis to the important key points . This swayed a number of the audiences . Qin Zhantian gauged Qin Tian carefully . While considering whether what Qin Tian said just then was the truth, he was secretly amazed . In the short span of several months, Qin Tian was able to make such a faste back . Qin Kun, Qin Yang and several of the other disciples did not make it out alive¡­did they die in his hands? Or just as he described, died in the hands of the ranked five monster? No matter what, the rules of the Autumn Hunting event is dead, and people are alive . Qin Xiangtian could not guarantee that he would not do anything . Even if Qin Kun was killed by a rank five monster, Qin Xiangtian would still consider it as something Qin Tian did . However, the Qin n is now in a very tough period . There are only a few excellent disciples, and Qin Tian is now Qin n¡¯s most outstanding disciple . Also, the gathering of the four grand ns will start in half a month so the Qin n could not be low in spirit . While he pondered quickly, at the same time, he secretly continued to scrutinize Qin Tian . Qin Zhantian patted Qin Tian on the shoulder and imed, ¡°Definitely, of course, it is counted . ¡± Qin Tian immediately shuddered . A strong Qi was felt coursing through his body from his shoulder . Secretly, Qin Tian thought, ¡°The f**k, examining me?¡± At that moment, Qin Tian retrained his Qigong and did not offer any resistance, allowing Qin Zhantian to search his body . Qin Zhantian was searching; searching for the demonic core . Qin Tian¡¯s words, Qin Zhantian found it hard to believe . Seeing the wounds on the Violent Gori¡¯s head, he knew that the person who dug out the core was not somebody who was skilled . Those holes on the head¡­ the head was definitely dug multiple times before the person managed to dig out the core . Therefore he did not believe Qin Tian . His Qigong lingered around his Dantian for a moment . Unable to find anything, he took back his Qigong . His mind eased a little as he loudly announced, ¡°I will now dere the winner of the Autumn Hunting event as Qin Tian!¡± A deafening apuse could be heard from the crowd . Qin Tian exposed a smile, but deep down, he thought, ¡°Trying to seek my core? Brother Hei Yan really was right . The temptation to obtain a core is really too great . There really isn¡¯t a single good in the Qin family . ¡± ¡°Thought that I would swallow the core?¡± ¡°Damn, luckily I held back . ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The results of the hunting contest obtained by Qin Tian was the talk of Qinhe city . In just a few days, Qin Tian had once again be Qinhe city¡¯s rising star . This made the Xiao n have a bad taste in their mouth . Now that Qin Kun is dead, Xiao Ruqian has be a widow without even being married into the Qin family . Xiao Lie walked around the hall with big steps, and wrinkles could be seen from his forehead . He was deciding how to have a closer rtionship with Qin Tian, and after thinking for awhile, he decided that the only way would be to use his daughter Xiao Ruqian . Reminiscing the past when Qin Tian disyed his affection for Xiao Ruqian, Xiao Lie exposed a cold smile on his face . Immediately, he called for Xiao Ruqian¡­ _______________ Furong Restaurant . ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m back!¡± Qin Tian went into the restaurant excitedly . Zhang Dafu stumbled out, with a disgusting smile on his face, he said respectfully, ¡°Congrattions young master for being the first in the Autumn Hunting event, young master is really the dragon among men¡­¡­¡± ¡°Enough, enough . Enough of the ttering . Where is fatty?¡± Single-handedly, Qin Tian waved . The restaurant is about to close for the day, but where is fatty? ¡°Master Meng is in the private room drinking wine with a man . ¡± Zhang Dafu walked a few steps before whisper into Qin Tian¡¯s ears, ¡°That man, I¡¯m afraid, might be someone who has reached the spirit refining realm!¡± Qin Tian smiled and ran up into the room . Meng Lei and Hei Yan had faces red from excitement and grabbed a bottle of wine, both unwilling to give in . When Meng Lei saw Qin Tian walk in, he shouted, ¡°Young Master is back!¡± ¡°You have already be Master Meng . If you don¡¯t return back to reality now, you might really soar above the heavens!¡± Qin Tianughed before bowing respectfully, ¡°Brother Hei, I¡¯m sure my brother did not neglect you right?¡± Meng Lei stood at a side and made a sillyugh . From the time when Qin Tian joined the Autumn Hunting event, Zhang Dafu started to call him Meng Master . Meng Master sounded weird at first but was now nice to listen to . Hei Yanughed and said, ¡°Great! It¡¯s been a long time since I met someone who can really drink . ¡± ¡°What about another barrel?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Come!¡± With that, Qin Tian gave a toast to Hei Yan . _______________ The stars in the night sky were little . Yun Man stood by the side of the window and looked at the moon hanging up high as if there was something on her mind . asionally, she would let out a ¡®Puchi¡¯ sound as she giggled . Her face was filled with bliss after theugh .
Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Framed Drinking andughing without restraint, it was the happiest night Qin Tian had ever had since he crossed worlds . The next morning, Qin Tian woke up early and headed towards the Qin n . Now as a Rank Seven cultivator, the experience given in the ughterhouse was of not much use anymore, and he was toozy to go again . However, the butchers of the ughterhouse were all extremely tired without Qin Tian and were all busy to death . In the early morning, the road was dested . Upon reaching the Qin n, a servant who was sweeping the floor noticed Qin Tian . Both his eyes glistened under the morning light as he hurriedly went to wee him . With a broad smile on his face, he said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back . ¡± Qin Tian nodded slightly . He looked at the gorgeous courtyard and asked, ¡°Where is the Pavilion of Books?¡± The servant immediately put down his broom . Bowing, he swiftly walked towards Qin Tian and said, ¡°Young Master, let this humble servant bring you there . ¡± Qin Tian coldly smiled . The servants of the Qin n did not treat him like this in the past . In his memories, the servants were always bullying him, yet now, they have such respectful face . With a coldugh, he scolded, ¡°Make haste!¡± The servant was angered but there was no sign of anger on his face . Instead, there was a broad smile on his face as he led the way . Qin Tian followed leisurely and heard the whispering of the other servants . ¡°Damn, that cockroach beat me to it!¡± ¡°Young Master Qin Tian is now Qin n¡¯s most fancied genius! I heard that he killed a rank five monster¡­¡± ¡°First in the Autumn hunting event! What¡¯s more, his score is almost twice as much as Qin Feng!¡± ¡°Since the very beginning, Young Master Qin Tian has always been a genius . Who gives about Qin Feng¡­¡± ¡°I know right? Young Master Qin Tian is a man among men!¡± ¡­¡­ The praise he received became more and more exaggerated . His position in the Qin family experienced an 180 degree change . Those who were against him would now be against the Qin n . Yesterday night when Qin Zhantian returned back to the Qin n, he immediately held an emergency meeting, requesting all members to aid Qin Tian in his training and growth . The Qin n will be tasked to provide Qin Tian with all the resources needed to help Qin Tian breakthrough to the Spirit Refining realm . In his request, he also strongly emphasised on ensuring the safety of Qin Tian . Of course, those words were meant only for Qin Xiangtian . With his change in position within the Qin n, those people whom he met along the way towards the Pavilion of Books, regardless whether he was acquainted with or not, would greet him just to forge a bond with him . Each and every one of them wore a smile of goodwill on their faces . Qin Tian was well aware of their intention . Such despicable people¡­ However, on his face disyed a pleasant smile as he greeted them one by one . In the Qin n¡¯s Pavilion of Books, there are less than a thousand books, and less than a hundred on auxiliary abilities . Most of the abilities are either low rank or mid rank, with only ten which are high rank . This shows how scarce the amount of abilities there are in Tianyuan continent . Qin Tian arrived at a 3 storey high pagoda-like building . The servant who was leading the way immediately retreated to one side and announced, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the Pavilion of Books . ¡± Nodding, Qin Tian gestured the servant to take his leave . As if leading the way for Qin Tian was a glorious task, the servant looked pleased as he took his leave . ¡°Qin Tian, you¡¯re here . ¡± The keeper of the books, Qin Xiao, came up to greet Qin Tian . At the same time, Qin Tian also hastily walked up to the keeper . Bowing, he said politely, ¡°Elder, good to see you . ¡± ¡°Ai, Qin Tian nephew is too courteous, no need to bow ah . ¡± Qin Xiaoughed . He stroked his goat-like beard with both his eyes moving about like a mouse . Seeing Qin Tian being respectful, it naturally disyed his supremacy above Qin Tian which made him happy . Secretly, Qin Tian sneered . The previous Qin Tian did all he could to please Qin Xiao just to obtain an ability book and gave his one whole year sry all to him . In the end, not only did the Qin Tian gain nothing from doing so, he was beaten up and was used of theft . As a result, under the mercy of the patriarch, he was let off with only a cut from his sry . ¡°Uncle Qin Xiao, I¡¯vee to retrieve my reward . ¡± Regardless, Qin Tian still held onto the respectful attitude, and the tone of his voice was very humble . On the surface, Qin Tian might look harmless and innocent, but deep inside, he was secretly brewing a sinister plot . The more respectful Qin Tian is towards Qin Xiao, the higher Qin Xiao thought about himself . Arrogantly, he replied, ¡°Reward? What reward?¡± ¡°For taking first ce in the Autumn Hunting event¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I must be getting old . The Patriarch personally told me about it . Haha¡­Qin Tian nephew, can¡¯t me me for getting too old . Haha¡­¡± Qin Xiaoughed unnaturally . ¡°If Uncle Qin Xiao would, could you please lead the way?¡± Qin Tian bowed respectfully and made a gesture to show ¡®after you¡¯ . Qin Xiao strode forward, and like a servant, Qin Tian followed closely behind . From time to time, he¡¯ll receive a lecture on how to handle the abilities¡­¡­ Qin Tian nodded in agreement, but he felt stupid being respectful towards him . Yet, Qin Xiao was feeling veryfortable and carefree . Among all the positions, being the keeper of the scriptures is a low ranking one, which was simr to a steward as one has about no authority . All the disciples in the Qin n with a little ability would not even bet him an eye . Because of this, he treated those disciples given up by the n badly, frequently beating them up, and Qin Tian was once one of the victims . Entering the Pavilion of Books, Qin Tian walked directly towards the third floor . Qin Xiao was slightly surprised and thought, ¡°This kid has quite a big ambition ah . ¡± The pavilion is split into threeyers, the first being the biggest with more than five hundred which only consist of low rank abilities . There were even some which did not even reach low rank . The secondyer has four hundred, which includes somebat abilities which are more useful . However, they are only for disciples that reached Spirit Formation and above to read . Otherwise, one would need the patriarch¡¯s permission, or have outstanding contributions . The thirdyer has less than a hundred . Other than some high rankbat abilities, there are also auxiliary abilities . Auxiliary abilities are like what Dan makers cultivate in . However, this type of abilities is just too rare to find . Most of the auxiliary books the Qin n have are all handwritten copies and are rough ones . Qin Tian arbitrarily flipped through a few books . He was dissatisfied . Possessing the godly ability of the Heavenly Dragon Form, these books were nothingpared to that . During the time when Qin Tian was choosing the books, Qin Xiao has always been beside him . While Qin Tian was choosing the books, Qin Xiao¡¯s eyeballs kept swirling as he tried to guess the type of books Qin Tian might pick . ¡°Uncle Qin Xiao, what about this high rank ability ¡®Godly Savage Fist¡¯ ?¡± Qin Tian grabbed a book which was slightly old and torn . Qin Xiao stared at the book ¡®godly savage fist without moving . He exposed a face of greed as if he wanted to devour it up . Swallowing his saliva, he said, ¡°High rank ability, able to crush stones easily after cultivating, extremely overbearing . This was the fist ability the patriarch trained in¡­¡­¡± Seeing Qin Xiao¡¯s greedy expression, Qin Tian sneered secretly . Gently, he asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Without even thinking, Qin Xiao immediately responded . Startled by his own response, Qin Xiao quickly tried to correct it, ¡°What¡¯s the use of craving? Such good ability will never fall into my hands . ¡± Being the keeper of the books, his authority nevertheless was limited . Other than guiding people into the pavilion, he is not allowed to flip through any of the ability books; for him, the high-rank ability books are even more a no go . As for that, Qin Tian knew it all too well . ¡°I have the power to choose three books, so if I give you one, who dares to say anything?¡± Qin Tian said righteously with determination . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s silly and naive face, Qin Xiao¡¯s heart burst with joy . If he did not say it out, then who would know that Qin Tian had given a book to him? ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Qin Xiao could not believe it . Looking at Qin Tian, he asked seriously . ¡°A nephew being dutiful to his uncle is a given . Uncle, shouldn¡¯t that be the case?¡± Qin Tian directly ced the ¡®Godly Savage Fist¡¯ into Qin Xiao¡¯s arms . Qin Xiao was overjoyed at the unexpected news . He looked at the surroundings, seeing that there wasn¡¯t anyone, he immediately hugged it and exposed a devious smile . After doing so, Qin Tian pretended as if nothing had happened and went to the opposite side of where Qin Xiao was . Qin Xiao, however, stood on the spot dumbfoundedly . His heart jumped non-stop with all the excitement . Deep within, he felt a great sense of gratitude towards Qin Tian . After that, Qin Tian chose the books he wanted and walked towards the register area personally . After registering the books, he immediately left the Pavilion of Books . After Qin Tian left, Qin Xiao was still feeling ted . Conveniently, he went to read the books Qin Tian recorded . A bomb seemed to have exploded in his mind . On the registration book, were the names of three books . ¡°He was only allowed to choose three ability books right? After giving me one book, he can only take two away¡­¡± ¡°He took three books with him¡­so¡­this one book¡­¡± ¡°Oh screwed¡­¡± Just as he was about to put the book back, the patrol squad came rushing inside . Qin Tian stood not far away, with a cold smile on his face . ¡°How bold of you Qin Xiao, to be brave enough to steal a high-rank ability book from the Pavilion of Books . Men, take down this man and search him!¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Qin Xiao was only a rank eight martial warrior, and every member of the patrol squad was stronger . Seeing the patrol squad rushing towards him, both his legs immediately soften as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal, didn¡¯t steal, it was Qin Tian, Qin Tian¡­¡­¡± The patrol squad immediately seized the ¡®Godly Savage Fist¡¯ from his arms . Without uttering a word, the squad leader Qin Yan heavily jabbed him with his knee . Loudly, he shouted, ¡°For stealing a high-rank ability book, men, capture this man and lock him behind the cliff to await the Patriarch¡¯s judgment . ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Qin Xiao was so scared that he fainted . Qin Tian currently felt extremely high, singing songs which no one knows about, he turned and left¡­¡­
Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Alchemy When ying online games, in addition to being strong, one must also be treacherous . Benevolent to those who stand by you; sinister to those who don¡¯t . For Qin Tian who has wandered within the onlinemunity for many years, framing someone is a piece of cake . After being tricked by Qin Tian, Qin Xiao would probably be unable to see the light again in this lifetime . This is how one should deal with a viin¡­¡­ Everyone disliked the past him; a trash . But now, everything is different . Everywhere he went, people like him; some of the elders with great authority would even nod and praise him . Qin Tian was not dumb and knew the reason for the goodwill shown to him . When he returned to Furong restaurant¡¯s backyard, it was already noon . Hei Yan and Meng Lei were not in the restaurant . Only after asking Zhang Dafu about their whereabouts did he know that they were training by the Qinghe river . Qin Tian¡¯s mind was in joy as he thought, ¡°Fatty, your opportunity hase . ¡± A spirit refining realm cultivator is undoubtedly an extremely strong existence . If Meng Lei was able to get Hei Yan¡¯s guidance, he was guaranteed to breakthrough . Qin Tian had always thought that Meng Lei was naturally born with extraordinary power, and will sooner orter soar into the sky . He onlycked the opportunity . Now that it hade, he will definitely have a transformation . Qin Tian sat in the courtyard . Zhang Dafu served some snacks before leaving; he dared not disturb Qin Tian . Qin Tian took out three books . One was for Meng Lei, one was for Yun Man, and an auxiliary book to practice alchemy . The Pavilion of books had many iplete abilities and many more which he did not take fancy to . Thus, he decided to just help Yun Man and Meng Lei choose one each . He also made sure that the books he chose are suitable and useful to them . Meng Lei¡¯s book was ¡®King Luohan¡¯s fist¡¯, a high-rank ability, with the power to go against the kings . To a fatty, this was the most suitable ability . Yun Man¡¯s book was ¡®Phoenix Upheaval the Nine Heavens¡¯, a high-rank ability . Immediately after chancing upon the title of the book, Yun Man¡¯s ribbon attack techniques surfaced in his head . Already like an angel among themoners, if she were to cultivate this ability, Qin Tian was sure many will die for her . Qin Tian grabbed the auxiliary book and flipped it to the first page . Immediately, the system prompted him in his head: ¡°Congrattions yer ¡°Qin Tian¡± for gaining an auxiliary book for practicing alchemy, would you want to learn?¡± Secretly pleased, Qin Tian immediately ept . Among his list of skills, a new skill popped up . Auxiliary skill: Alchemy .
Alchemy Level: 0 ( Lvl 0, creation of crude Dans . Lvl 1, creation of low-grade Dans, Lvl 2, creation of mid-grade Dans¡­) Proficiency: 0/1000 Extra Note: Alchemists who¡¯ve attained Absolute Proficiency can create a unique Divine Dan .
¡®Unique Divine Dan¡¯ . These 3 words caught Qin Tian¡¯s eye . The low-grade Dans are already a short supply in Tianyuan continent; as for the ¡®Unique Divine Dan¡¯, the understanding of it in the alchemist world would probably be at its minimum . Never did he thought that an alchemist could create such a Dan! His heart started to boil with excitement! If it were possible, he would love to immediately increase his alchemy proficiency level to the Absolute Proficiency! From the many days of research, Qin Tian already had a deep understanding of Dans . To him, Dans were like red and blue potions, for increasing Qigong and hp after consumption . Therefore, he desperately needed Dans, or he would not have chosen an auxiliary book about alchemy in the Pavilion of Books which no one had touched for tens of years to cultivate . After a surplus of excitement, Qin Tian finally calmed down . To increase the proficiency of creating Dans, Spirit Grass is the basic material . However, there was a short supply of spirit grass this year, leading to the decrease in Dans . Alchemists without high-grade spirit grass are unable to create quality Dans . The Qin n was able to cultivate an alchemist, which was mostly because of the Kunlun Mountain range . One would need to pay a fee to go inside, and likewise when going out . Under normal circumstances, one would only need to pay using spirit grass . Therefore, Qin Pei was able to use her numerous failures as a stepping stone for sess . The cost to cultivate an alchemist was too great, thus leading to many ns giving up on cultivating one . Alchemist does note by through geniuses but through the use of many spirit grass . Recalling the number of silvers he collected, he was, however, unsure of the number of spirit grass he could buy with them . Without giving a second thought, he called for Zhang Dafu . (TLN: Around 4200 silvers) Zhang Dafu immediately rushed into the backyard . Standing respectfully, he bowed and asked, ¡°Young Master, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Does Qinhe city have any ces that sell spirit grass?¡± Qin Tian asked . Zhang Dafu responded at once, ¡°There is one at the south, but the price there is a bit more expensive . If you need high-grade spirit grass, you may want to go to the city¡¯s ck market at the west . There are a wide array of things there as many risk takers that went into Kunlun Mountain range sells their goods there . ¡± ¡°ck market?¡± Qin Tian said softly . ¡°Young master, would you like me to bring you there personally?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s going to be afternoon soon . If you go, then who would manage the restaurant?¡± After putting away the three books and obtaining the directions to the ck market, Qin Tian immediately left for the ck market . When the passersby, pers, and many others saw Qin Tian, they started to point and gossip about him . However, there were nothing bad said about him, only about a dead salty fish turning back to life again . [TLN: dead salty fish turning back to life again- a miracle . ] Qin Tian couldn¡¯t care less . His mind was only filled with thoughts of test out in the creation of Dans . ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of Dans a level 0 alchemist can create . ¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything else to do other than to remain idle anyway . Going out would be for the better . ¡± West of Qinghe city, the mostplex of all ces in the city; influenced by external forces . Here gathered many teams from many ces that went into the mountain range in high spirits . Those that were lucky soared, while others never make it out . Of course, it is also possible to make a small fortune without going deep into the Kunlun Mountains . Many small risk-taking teams dug spirit grass in the outer area of the Kunlun Mountains . Many also opt for hunting monsters to harvest their fur and bones before bringing them back to Qinghe City to sell in the ck market . Monsters below rank five had not condensed a core, but it¡¯s fur and bones are still worth some money . Armors and weapons all needed it, thus some teams rely on this to survive . The ck market at the west was certainly the best trading area, therefore it became the gathering ce . Outside the ck market, Qin Tian could hear the traders¡¯ hawking; just like in the grocery store where the hags haggled! For an onion, they could bargain till their necks turned sore and their faces turned red . ¡°Teeth of the rank four monster, Smallpox Spider! Bosses, pleasee, 500 silver to buy them¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bones of the rank four monster, Ferocious Tiger King, for only 220 silvers¡­¡­¡± Grade three spirit grass, iron orchard grass, 1200 silvers for one¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The sounds of hawking; they felt kind of simr, just like the ingame markets . Qin Tian smiled and walked inside . ¡°Brother, do you need a weapon made from monster¡¯s bones?¡± ¡°Boss, I have some good quality fur clothes, even swords can¡¯t sh it, would you like to see?¡± ¡­¡­ Upon taking a step into the market, already, many people tried to sell him things . Qin Tian smiled and gently refused . A group of people surrounding a stall caught his eyes . A middle aged burly man with a voice like thunder, shouted, ¡°Missy, I¡¯m telling you, sell this to me!¡± ¡°Your¡­your price is too low . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart shuddered when he heard the frail voice . He immediately walked towards her .
Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32: I Don¡¯t Care Who You Are ¡°The price is too low?¡± The middle-aged man gave a coldugh, followed by a change in his face . The veins on his neck became more exposed . His tone became lower, ¡°Do you know who we are? To dare say that our price is too low? If not for our young master fancying you, this man here would have chopped your stall into pieces!¡± The crowd looked at the middle aged man, then at Yun Man, and exposed a face of one that¡¯s watching a nice show . This wasmon in the ck market¡­¡­ ¡°Ai, Ma San, one must speak to maidens politely with gentleness . ¡± Among the crowd, a handsome man walked out . He was wearing gorgeous silk clothes and the way he moved disyed his elegance . However, the smile on his face made people ufortable . On his face hanged an evil and lustful smile . Yun Man looked at him feebly, unsure of what to say . Now that her stall had be extremely crowded, she could not close her stall and leave . Therefore, she started to feel a little anxious . Without others knowing, she collected some spirit grass during the Autumn Hunting event . At first, she wanted to sell them to a shop, but the price offered was too low, thus she had no choice but to go to the ck market to sell . To her surprise, not long after setting up her stall, Qinghe City¡¯s famous dandy, Zhao Jiannan, surrounded her with his men . Among the four big families in Qinghe city, the Zhao family leads first . That family has three spirit refining masters and the head of that family, Zhao Wudi, is already at rank seven spirit refining with monstrous strength . In Qinghe city, few can rival him . Of course, Yun Man knew about Zhao Jiannan and many of his evil deeds . Relying on his strong family background, hemitted many evil deeds in the city; to put simply, a rogue . ¡°So little girl, are you selling?¡± The middle-aged man, Ma San, teased her, and his face was all smiles . Just as Yun Man was about to say that she was not selling, Qin Tian shouted as he walked towards them, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price . ¡± The crowd turned to look at Qin Tian . In disbelief, they secretly thought, ¡°Who dares go against Zhao Jiannan? This man must have lost his marbles! ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s words were like a p to Zhao Jiannan¡¯s face . In the ck market, whoever have not heard of Zhao family¡¯s direct descendant, Zhao Jiannan? The current Zhao family head¡¯s one and only son; who dares to go against such a man?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s words stunned Zhao Jiannan and caused him to be enraged . His face turned green, and then white . When Ma San saw that the color on Zhao Jiannan face wasn¡¯t good, he immediately took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Where did this bastarde from, to dare to bid against young master, are you tired of living?¡± Completely ignoring Ma San, Qin Tian settled himself beside Yun Man and said, ¡°Whatever price hees out with, I¡¯ll double that . ¡± Treating as if he wasn¡¯t there, it was aplete insult to him . Furious, Ma San aimed his punch directly at Qin Tian¡¯s head . Merciless and strong; had the fist connected with Qin Tian¡¯s head, the impact would¡¯ve sent his soul flying! A servant will always defend his master¡¯s pride . Ma San striking first wasn¡¯t unexpected . When the atmosphere around Ma San changed, Qin Tian prepared himself . The corner of Qin Tian¡¯s eyes had always been watching him . Just as Ma San punched forward, Qin Tian gave a coldugh . Moving at a speed faster than him, Qin Tian struck¡­¡­ ¡°Peng¡­¡­!¡± Ma San was sent flying away and he fainted, blood flowed out of the edge of his mouth . Qin Tian pped andughed, ¡°Overconfident! Dared to mount a sneak attack, such a trash . ¡± Without looking at Zhao Jiannan, he went to converse with Yun Man . Yun Man looked at him timidly . Deep down, she was touched by his actions . With that, she exposed a cute and lovely smile . Both started to converse with one another,pletely ignoring the existence known as Zhao Jiannan . The tens of people around were also treated as thin air by them . Qin Tian raised an eyebrow . He suddenly felt a killing intent aimed straight at him! Yun Man¡¯s expression had also changed . Her fear started to increase and her body gradually started to shiver slightly . ¡°You punched my people?¡± ¡°Do you know whom I am?¡± ¡°Today, this man here will let you know the consequences of offending me, Zhao Jiannan¡­¡­¡± With a furious face, Zhao Jiannan red directly at Qin Tian as he dered his words loud and slow, one after the other . He released his killing intent which enveloped around his body . A faint amount of Qigong could be seen twirling around his hands . From young, no one had ever dared to touch any of his men . He had run amuck in Qinhe city for very long, so who did not know that he was Zhao Wudi¡¯s son and that the Zhao n was the most powerful in Qinhe city? Even other n¡¯s elders would greet him when they see him, so when was a no-name person allowed to do his business above his head? He looked at Qin Tian as if looking at a dead man . To him, Qin Tian must die . Although Zhao Jiannan is a dandy, he had cultivated from a young age and had taken in countless of precious Dans . A rank eight warrior with his Qigong at seven dan at the age of sixteen, thus, in reality, he was not weak at all . Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Do I care about who you are?¡± Again, Zhao Jiannan exploded, ¡°I especially hate those who are more handsome than I am!¡± ¡°He is a member of the Zhao family . ¡± Yun Man softly whispered behind Qin Tian . Before Qin Tian could say anything, Zhao Jiannan sneered and said, ¡°Now that you know I¡¯m from the Zhao n? Scared?¡± ¡°F*** those who dares touch my people!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The crowd immediately headed for safety . Concentrating his Qigong around both his hands, his aura became stronger . With a shift of his shoulders, he went in for the kill . ¡°Phantom Palm . ¡± Both his arms kept moving, creating countless of illusions, making people unsure about which palm is real and which is fake . Phantom Palm, as the name implies, creates many illusions of the palm . It would make people confused, unable to see clearly, yet also unable to dodge it as one would not know where the palm wasing from . The change brought by it enveloped his whole body¡­¡­ ¡°F*** you, a shadowless strike, is it not?¡± Qin Tian felt dazed after trying to keep up with hands . They were just like those multiple palm strikes in martial arts movies . However, the broken Dantian in his body suddenly erupted . The Heavenly Dragon Scripture was used . Against the God rank ability, the high-rank ability was like waste or maybe even lesser than waste . Qin Tian smiled wickedly and he stood on the spot motionlessly . The crowd thought he was scared stiff . The wind became more and more powerful . Dust swirled around within the ck market . Yun Man grasped Qin Tian¡¯s waist tightly and shut her eyes, afraid to witness the scene . At that moment, her heart started to me herself again for being afraid . Why is she always afraid of these scenes? How could she not even protect herself? ¡°Do not be afraid . ¡± Qin Tian said gently . Against the numerous palmsing towards him, he suddenly raised his hands, and a ¡®gezhi¡¯ sound could be heard¡­¡­ The countless number of phantom palms disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet again . Zhao Jiannan exposed a face full of pain and looked at Qin Tian with disbelief . To use only one skill to defeat his ¡®Phantom Palm¡¯, is he a spirit refining master? The crowd looked at Qin Tian inconceivably . He had only raised his fist, punched straight towards Zhao Jiannan¡¯s palm, and the illusions had all disappeared . Zhao Jiannan, with a face of pain, retreated to the side and looked at Qin Tian with immerse hatred . ¡®Phantom Palm¡¯ may be a high-rank ability which creates multiple fist illusions, however, Zhao Jiannan is just a rank eight warrior with a seven dan Qigong . A person with such level will never be able to disy the ability¡¯s true power . Qin Tian¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form¡¯ however, is three times stronger . As such, Qin Tian¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form¡¯ imed victory . If his opponent were at the spirit formation realm or higher and unleashed the ¡®Phantom Fist¡¯, Qin Tian would not be able to defeat him that easily . ¡°I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Zhao Jiannan was very smart . In one exchange, he knew that he wasn¡¯t Qin Tian¡¯s opponent . Though he wasn¡¯t, it does not mean that he¡¯s afraid of him . Instead, not only was he not scared of Qin Tian, the mes of anger in his heart grew bigger and he had decided that Qin Tian had to die again . Those who dared to offend him would wish that they were not born .
Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Buying Spirit Grass Arrogant, bossy ¨C a dandy young master . No one in Qinhe city dared to do anything to Zhao Jiannan as he had an extremely strong backing . As Zhao Wudi¡¯s only son, he had the power to be arrogant . Though the ck market was a ce where fishes and dragons mixed in together, creating a chaotic atmosphere, none dared to touch Zhao Jiannan . This made him unrestrained . He could move horizontally like the crabs on the shore, and no one would do anything to him . [fishes and dragons mixed in together: crooks mixed in with the honest folks] Yet when he met Qin Tian, Qin Tian did not give him face . Qin Tian had heard some rumors about the Zhao n¡¯s power, but he wasn¡¯t afraid . He was now someone the Qin n ced great importance on, thus he was sure that the Qin n would help him deal with this . Another reason was that the Qin n was too safe . So Qin Tian would not feel good if he doesn¡¯t look for some troubles for the n . Qin Tian did not have any sense of belonging to the Qin n . Other than his aunt, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the n which he cared for . After Zhao Jiannan left, the crowd broke into a fit ofughter . On their faces were smiles, and were as ted as when they were celebrating the new year . The crowds¡¯ gaze on Qin Tian had changed . A few good-hearted people went up to Qin Tian to remind him to leave quickly as Zhao Jiannan would find people to help deal with him . Qin Tianughed and thanked the people for their concern . However, he did not want to leave yet, he hade here to buy spirit grass so how could he leave without even buying a stalk? ¡°Thank¡­thank you . ¡± Yun Man walked out from Qin Tian¡¯s back with her face flushed red . Not daring to look at him, she lowered her head . ¡°Silly girl, thank for what ah . ¡± Qin Tian said generously . Looking at the spirit grasses at her stall, he questioned, ¡°Are these yours?¡± ¡°N . ¡± àÅ Yun Man nodded her head and bent down to close down her stall . In her heart, she knew that Zhao Jiannan would go and get some help, but she did not want Qin Tian to help her again . Besides . Though Qin Tian is strong, he would not be able to deal with a spirit refining cultivator . Zhao n had some spirit refining experts and no one could guarantee that none would appear . Therefore, Yun Man wanted to keep everything and leave the ck market as fast as possible . Qin Tian also bent down . He picked up a spirit grass, and the system sounded in his mind . Silver lotus Grade: 2 Note: Creating Husheng Dans requires spirit grass . Qin Tian picked up another spirit grass, and the system showed him it¡¯s properties . Whatever Dans the spirit grass could be used to create, the system would show it to him like a manual . Qin Tian was extremely gleeful, with the system by his side, won¡¯t creating Dans be simple and easy? ¡°These spirit grass, how much do you sell them for?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Yun Man thought that she had heard something wrong and looked at Qin Tian in doubt . These spirit grass could only be used to make low-grade Dans so it was not very valuable . The only reason why she collected them was to help her family¡¯s finances Yun Man¡¯s family background was not great . When she was young, her father died and her mother had to go through bitter hardships to bring her up . Every day, her mother would help others wash their clothes to earn a meager ie . After the umtion of tiredness over a long period of time, she fell ill . Recently, her illness became even worse that she could not get off the bed . In desperation, Yun Man had to rely on picking up spirit grass and selling them . However, the shops in Qinhe city would only offer a low price for them, thus she had no choice but to go to the ck market . ¡°¡±I would like to buy some spirit grass, mind selling them all to me?¡± Qin Tian asked again . Yun Man looked at Qin Tian, and her heart was in a knot as she thought he knew about her difficulties . Why would a typical cultivator want such low-grade spirit grass? Secretly in her heart, she concluded that Qin Tian wanted to help her and was moved . Her eye turned wet as if tears could flow out anytime soon . Qin Tian saw it and asked, ¡°What? I really needed some spirit grass . ¡± The more Qin Tian said, the more she felt that Qin Tian actually wanted to help her . She was in a desperate need of money as she had a bedridden mother waiting to be treated . After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fifty-two silvers . ¡± ¡°So cheap?¡± Qin Tian was shocked . On her stall was at least a hundred stalks of spirit grass so it could not have been this cheap . Seeing Yun Man looking down and not saying anything, he could somehow guess what was happening and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 2002 silvers, but whatever spirit grass you picked in the future would be mine, how about that?¡± ¡°2002 silvers?¡± Yun Man looked at Qin Tian in surprise and did not dare to believe it . ¡°It¡¯s too much, too much¡­¡­¡± ¡°Silly girl . ¡± Qin Tian could not help but touch her nose . After that, not caring about anything, he took out a 2000 silver note and forced it into her hands . Aftering into this world, Qin Tian did not really know much about money . As for how much 2000 silvers were actually worthed, he had no idea . However, to Yun Man, 2000 silvers were thergest sum of money she had ever seen . It was so much that she did not know what to do with it . Qin Tian put all the spirit grass into his ring and was celebrating secretly in his heart . Luckily, Cang Tianji left him a ring that was still usable or he would not know where he could put his things . After Qin Tian collected his spirit grass, Yun Man was still frozen in ce . The passer-bys around were all envious . 2000 silvers was not a small sum, it was enough to feed a normal family for ten years . ¡°Alright girl, let¡¯s go . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Yun Man also came back into reality and followed behind him . With her head lowered, she walked while still thinking about things . _________________ Zhao n¡¯s martial arts field . Zhao Jiannan walked into it truculently . Looking at Zhao Yi engrossing himself in his bitter training, his face let out a smile as he walked towards him . ¡°Zhao Yi, didn¡¯t you want to practice ¡®phantom palm¡¯?¡± Zhao Yi looked at Zhao Jiannan . He wiped off his sweat and asked, ¡°Say it, what trouble had you met that needs help?¡± Everytime Zhao Jiannan find him, he knew that he would receive a big business, but never did he expect that the reward would be the ability ¡®phantom palm¡¯ . He was startled and became excited . Zhao Jiannan raised the edge of his mouth . ¡°Help me kill a man . I want to see him die horribly, extremely horribly¡­¡­¡± ¡°Not a problem, but as for the ¡®phantom palm¡¯¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yi¡¯s face exposed greediness . His mind was full of excitement, the ability ¡®phantom palm¡¯ had always been what he dreamt of getting and now he would finally get it . Zhao Jiannan took out a book from his spatial wooden te and threw it to him . Both startedughing out loud¡­¡­ Zhao Yi, rank three spirit formation cultivator . He was strong, ruthless, and would do anything to achieve his goal . In Zhao Jiannan¡¯s eyes, he was only a lowly servant, one which would do anything for money . Zhao Jiannan wasn¡¯t willing to spread the fact that he was beaten so he decided to find a helper to get revenge . However, it would not be as simple as a few ps, but dying horribly . The Zhao n had much manpower, finding a few people to sell their lives to him was easy . A high-rank ability was not something he put in his eyes . As for Zhao Yi¡¯s strength, he was assured of it . From what he knew, Qin Tian was only a warrior realm cultivator . No matter how strong he was, how could he be the opponent of a rank three spirit formation, Zhao Yi? Zhao Jiannan¡¯s mind was raging with anger and he was unwilling to wait any longer . After forming the agreement, the two of them left the martial arts field immediately¡­¡­
Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Dan of Prestige When Qin Tian returned to Furong Restaurant, it was already afternoon . On seeing Yun Man¡¯s old and damaged house, and her bedridden mother as he sent her home, Qin Tian felt a little sad for them and tried to think of a way to help them . They were not even willing to ept any money from him . After thinking for awhile, the only thing he could think of was to give her mother a job . And to him, this type of small thing was extremely simple . Back in Furong Restaurant, Qin Tian had Zhang Dafu make the arrangements which were immediately done . The wages were not bad and the work was not so demanding . She just had to wash the dishes every noon . After resolving the matter of Yun Man¡¯s mother, Qin Tian returned to the backyard . He could not wait to test out his alchemy skills, and see what Dans he could create . Qin Tian sat cross-legged on a stone bench . With both his eyes closed, he opened the abilities screen of the system in his mind and used the ability ¡®alchemy¡¯ . The scene in his mind changed, from a golden space into an alchemy workshop . In the workshop, purple fumes were lingering in the air as they circted around the cauldron which was in the middle of the room . The purple fumes carried along the fragrance of Dans . Qin Tian did not pay much attention to any of those . With a thought, he brought out three stalks of spirit grass, silver lotus, bluemed flower and Huofeng grass, and threw them all into the cauldron . After that, he received a prompt from the system: Start creation?¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± ¡°Doing alchemy deducts 100 Qigong . ¡± ¡°Screw you, even alchemy uses Qigong¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tianined in his heart . He fixed both his eyes at the cauldron, only to see the mes bing fiercer¡­¡­ One minute had passed, and the cauldron remained the same¡­¡­ Two minutes had passed, and it still remained the same¡­¡­ Three minutes had passed, and Qin Tian¡¯s eyes started to hurt¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [Like the Novel? Give us a rating in NovelUpdates!] Ten minutes passed and the fire in the cauldron became smaller . The system made a ¡®ding¡¯ sound, ¡°Alchemy failed, continue?¡± ¡°F**k, I wasted ten minutes, only to receive a failure?¡± Qin Tian was not happy about it . He looked at his proficiency in alchemy, only to have his heart shudder . The proficiency was still ¡®0¡¯ and it seemed like he would need to seed for it to increase . At this time, Qin Tian was also toozy to think about it . Once again, he put in a few stalks of spirit grass, and hope was kindled in him¡­¡­ Ten minutes had passed, and again, the system sounded again, ¡°Alchemy failed, continue?¡± ¡°Fine, you won, but I still want to continue¡­¡­¡± A few more spirit grass were used . After ten minutes, he heard the same sentence again, ¡°Alchemy failed, continue?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f**king kill you¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ He had used hundreds of spirit grass, and his supply was about to be fully depleted . Looking at thest eight spirit grass in his spatial ring, he decided to not to care about anything and immediately put them all in . The tens of failures were a great blow to him . One, not even one was sessful, as if not giving him any hope at all . Also, he had wasted thousands of Qigong . The Qigong wasted were like having a part of his heart cut . Ten minutester¡­¡­ Qin Tian, with an expressionless face like he had guessed the results, said with the system, ¡°Alchemy failed, continue?¡± ¡°Alchemy sessful . Congrattions for receiving a grade one poor quality Dan . ¡± ¡°Really? I did not hear it wrong right? It was sessful?¡± Qin Tian became excited . Both his eyes brightened up, and he started tough out loud . Immediately after, he opened his spatial ring, followed with his expression changing . His excitement was lost, and he muttered, ¡°System, I hate you, alchemy, I hate you¡­¡­¡± Poor quality Dan: Qigong value: 1 Life value: 1 Note: Crude, low-quality Dan, be careful when using it . User has a high chance of causing some difort¡­¡­ Looking at the fist like Dan which was as ck like a cow¡¯s dung, Qin Tian wondered how he actually created such a thing . Even though the increase of Qigong and life value was very low, it wasn¡¯t important, bute on, why would the user have a high chance of getting some difort after consumption? ¡°Does my looks have some problem? Or why did the Dan created looks like this?¡± The resentment in his heart was as deep as the sea, he came out of the space and returned to reality . He took out the ¡¯low-quality Dan¡¯ and shouted, ¡°Zhang Dafu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what difort it could cause¡­¡­¡± ¡°Researching on something will always have numerous failures before a sess . ¡± ¡°What are failures anyway . ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first see what it could do . ¡± Qin Tian wanted to find someone to test his Dan with, and naturally, he thought of Zhang Dafu . Zhang Dafu ran into the backyard like he was on fire with panic on his face . Seeing the smile on Qin Tian¡¯s face, he immediately spoke without waiting for Qin Tian to speak, ¡°Young Master, bad news . Zhao n¡¯s Zhao Jiannan is here . ¡± ¡°Zhao Jiannan?¡± Qin Tian frowned and started to think about who he was . Zhang Dafu replied, ¡°He would be Zhao Wudi¡¯s son, the bully which does many evil deeds . ¡± Qin Tian suddenly remembered what happened in the ck market andughed, ¡°Oh, I understand . ¡± Qin Tian wanted to stand up, only to be stopped by Zhang Dafu who anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, Zhao Jiannan brought someone here . He is Zhao n¡¯s most outstanding genius, even Xiao Rufeng would want to avoid him . Young Master should just go and hide . ¡± ¡°Someone who even Xiao Rufeng is afraid of?¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°I would like to see what kind of person he is . ¡± ¡°Young master, young master¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dafu blocked Qin Tian with worry on his face . Qin Tian gently patted his head and spoke, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not the Qin Tian in the past . ¡± Just as he walked into the restaurant, Zhang Dafu shouted, ¡°What did you mean by not the Qin Tian in the past?¡± ¡°A rare guest . Indeed a rare guest . Wee, Young Master Zhao, this little ce is honored by your visit . ¡± Qin Tian weed them with a smile . Seeing that all the tables in the restaurant were empty other than the one Zhao Jiannan was sitting on, he immediately walked towards them . ¡°Yo, pretending not to recognize me? Trying to make connections with me? Weren¡¯t you acting rather unreasonably in the ck market?¡± With a foot on a bench, he pointed a chopstick at Qin Tian walking smilingly towards him, and said lividly . Zhao Yi gently picked up a slice of beef with a chopstick, put it in his mouth and chew it . Looking coldly at Qin Tian, he grabbed a cup of wine and drank it . While drinking, he silently circted his Qigong, and killing intent was exuded out¡­¡­ As the killing intent dispersed out, the surroundings suddenly became oppressed . Qin Tian was shocked and thought, ¡°A very powerful Qigong . ¡± Rank three spirit formation realm cultivator and his Qigong was also at spirit formation third dan, a very powerful existence . The only person who isparable to Xiao Rufeng was Zhao Yi, but they were both people Qin Tian had once defeated . When Zhao Yi saw Qin Tian, he could faintly feel his anger rising up . Zhao Jiannanughed silently, Qin Tian was bound to be dealt with quickly . ¡°What is Young Master Zhao talking about, I had previously not known about your identity . ¡± ¡°It is said that an exchange of blows may lead to friendship, to show my apology, I¡¯ve decided topensate you¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jiannan listened with great interest and signaled Zhao Yi to not attack first . He wanted to see how Qin Tian wouldpensate him . Humbly, he walked up to Zhao Jiannan . Gazing around anxiously, he exposed the ¡®Low-quality Dan¡¯ in his palm . With great delight, he spoke, ¡°Young Master Zhao, this is a ¡®Dan of Prestige¡¯ . Once ingested, even the most strong-willed woman will fall for you . If taken a day in advance, the effect is very effective . ¡± The ¡®Low-quality Dan¡¯ was just created recently, thus it released an irresistible fragrance . Zhao Jiannan¡¯s mind in that instance surfaced various lewd scenes . Recently, his ability to lure women to bed has regressed and was currently finding a supplement for it . Eyeing the Dan, he smiled . Suppressing his excitement, he snatched the Dan asked inly, ¡°Does it really have that kind of effect?¡± ¡°This humble brother dare not lie . This kind of Dan, swallowed when fresh is the best! Very effective; a long seven-night stand, not a problem . ¡± Zhao Jiannan¡¯s expression cannot fool him . Qin Tian observed that he was different and very fond of women . Thus added oil and vinegar to the Dan¡¯s description; otherwise, Zhao Jiannan would not believe him . [TLN: Add oil and vinegar:ÌíÓͼӴ×: to exaggerate] ¡°Young Master Zhao, this Dan was only created recently and now is the best time to swallow it for it to fully take effect! If you miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid the effect would notst as long as I described . ¡± Eyeing the Dan, Zhao Yi remained silent . Regarding Dans, he knew nothing about them . Zhao Jiannan too had little understanding about Dans, but he knew that such a Dan exists . However, never did he expected that such a Dan would be asrge as his fist! Looking at the Dan in his hand, he then dropped it in his mouth and chewed . The Dan released a strong fragrance on being chewed which convinced him to swallow it down¡­ Qin Tian took a few steps back . His eyes stared directly at Zhao Jiannan as he observed him carefully .
Chapter 35 Chapter 35 FEBRUARY 28, 2017BY DAMSHOOTER Chapter 35: Humiliation Must be Done Ruthlessly Qin Tian took a few steps back but his eyes still continued to observe Zhao Jiannan; to see what effect the Dan would produce . Even though the grade one Dan was created by him, in his current situation, Qin Tian hoped for a negative reaction which could provide him with an advantage against them . Zhao Jiannan swallowed the Dan and gave out a burp . He blinked both his eyes and shook his head . Suddenly, the color on his face changed and his stomach gave out a ¡®gu lu, gu lu¡¯ sound¡­¡­ Beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead . Looking at Qin Tian, he asked, ¡°What kind of Dan is this?¡± ¡°Viagra . It¡¯s used to enhance a male¡¯s potency . ¡± Qin Tian looked at Zhao Jiannan¡¯s pained face and continued, ¡°Was it too intense?¡± Zhao Jiannan¡¯s face turned pale . A cold war had started within his body . Tensing up, he whimpered, ¡°Washroom¡­washroom¡­where is it?¡± ¡°F**k, difort really did happen, but wasn¡¯t it too fast? Even faster than a diarrhea Dan!¡± Qin Tian was secretly ted . ¡°Next time, I can probably use thisxative to prank others . ¡± Seeing Zhao Jiannan mp his legs together with a painful expression on his face, Qin Tian hurriedly answered, ¡°Young Master Zhao, our deepest apologies . Our restaurant is small so there¡¯s no washroom . ¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± [Oh, and by the way, you can support us at VesperLxD Trantions . Thank you . ] The color on his face became even worse . At that moment, Zhao Yi knew that he was trolled . That was not any aphrodisiac Dan, but poison . At once, the Qigong that was secretly prepared on the ground shot out . With a kick, the bench flew, and he moved at the same time . Qin Tian snorted coldly . He was already prepared . Escaping the wooden bench gracefully, Qin Tian weed the attack of both fists with no tricks up his sleeves . ¡°Courting death!¡± Zhao Yi coldly snorted, and his eyebrows creased . His Qigong expanded out and formed a big and majestic fist which struck downwards . ¡°A Spirit formation¡¯s Qigong sure is remarkable . ¡± Qin Tian doubled his speed and altered his direction . In a blink of an eye, he was already behind Zhao Jiannan, who was behind Zhao Yi . ¡°Eat this!¡± Zhao Jiannan¡¯s face showed bitterness as he foolishly watched Qin Tian¡¯s iing punch . It was not because he was foolish enough to receive that punch, but because he did not have the strength to even dodge it . His body was stiff, the best way to describe his current situation would be like when a middle-aged woman who experienced menses for 3 days and 3 nights; not a single trace of energy was left in his body . Worst of all, his bowel was like a wild horse galloping across an open field, producing a ¡®gu lu gu lu¡¯ sound . A surging force of violent attacks was constantly besieging his anus . If he loosened his muscles, the horrifying things in his anus might flow out . This was an open area and the entrance to the restaurant was full of people . If such a thing were to happen in his current situation, how could he continue living in Qinhe city? ¡°Peng¡­¡­¡± A fistnded on Zhao Jiannan¡¯s face and he fell to the ground . Zhao Jiannan was filled with rage, yet was unable to let it out . He stared at Qin Tian, gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°Kill¡­kill¡­kill him . ¡± Zhao Yi¡¯s face became ugly . He thought that Qin Tian would fight recklessly with him . He did not expect Qin Tian to be so shameless as to attack Zhao Jiannan . If something were to happen to Zhao Jiannan, he would have to suffer the consequences! Without a second thought, with the support of his right foot, his body was like a sharp sword . He shuttled¡­ Qin Tian smiled and did not continue attacking Zhao Jiannan . He dodged away and looked at the body which was on the ground letting out tragic cries . Once again, he praised himself for being able to create a Diarrhoea Dan . He really was a genius . ¡°It seems, when taking Dans in the future, one must always read the description properly before ingesting . ¡± Zhao Yi helped Zhao Jiannan up . His mind was in chaos and was overcame with anxiety upon seeing Zhao Jiannan¡¯s pale face which was covered in cold sweat . Just what kind of Dan did Qin Tian feed the Young Master? Zhao Jiannan, with one hand covering his anus, pointed at Qin Tian, ¡°Kill¡­kill¡­kill him first¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yi looked at Qin Tian, and he changed his stance . Both his fist formed ws, and with a grasp, the boundless power of the atmosphere was forcefully grabbed by him . Strands were gathered on his hand, like rays of light from the sun¡­¡­ Qin Tian became slightly cautious . Deep within, he swore, ¡°Spirit formation certainly is remarkable . Have to seize my time to train till there . ¡± ¡°Hide? I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ve no ce to hide¡­¡± In an instant, Zhao Yi discharged his Qigong . The surrounding air became heavy and his hair started to sway . Zhao Yi red at Qin Tian . Clenching both his fist tightly together, the air started producing a series of spark sounds . With indescribable speed, he dashed fiercely in Qin Tian¡¯s direction . And in a blink of an eye, Qin Tian was within his reach¡­ His hands grasped towards the atmosphere . Zhao Yi let out a coldugh and sneered, ¡°Hide ah! Let¡¯s see where you can hide!¡± The pressure acting on Qin Tian hindered his movement as if he was in deep waters . Every movement of his body was followed by a surge of power flowing out of him . But in a contest of strength, Qin Tian will never back out . Qin Tian snorted coldly again . Suddenly, the veins on Qin Tian¡¯s arms thicken and became more visible . Sounds of his joints cracking could be heard . Power, great power spewed out from his Dantian, like a volcanic eruption . ¡°Hide?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of hiding before¡­¡± A weak dragon roar gradually sounded . Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed and his heart jumped for joy . His ability finally produced the sound of a dragon¡­ And at that time, both his heavenly fists came upon Zhao Yi . There was a great change in Zhao Yi¡¯s expression, and he showed an inconceivable face . He increased the strength of his ws and weed Qin Tian¡¯s attack¡­¡­ An invisible resistance met with Qin Tian¡¯s heavenly fists . As the two opposing forces intertwined, it upset the bnce in the air and a burst of low crackling sounds could be heard, spreading uneasiness among the crowd . More and more people started to gather around the entrance of the restaurant . As the two forces shed, the crowds¡¯ eyes were filled with curiosity while gazing at the open fight¡­ Slowly, the invisible resistance started to dissipate, whereas the impact from Qin Tian¡¯s fists continued to gain in strength . Bang! Zhao Yi was heavily pressed onto the ground, and his expression became unpleasant . Supporting himself up with both his hands with the thought of striking back, Zhao Yi suddenly felt a gust of wind drift past him; Qin Tian has suddenly disappeared! When he turned his head around, all he saw was Qin Tian¡¯s grim smile . Zhao Jiannan was kicked heavily in the ass¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± A pig squeal was heard . Not because the kick was painful but because he couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer¡­ ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± His pants turned yellowish-brown . Along with his tragic squeals, feces were shot out of his anus . The ¡®aroma¡¯ prated into the air¡­¡­ The crowd in the entrance started bursting intoughter . Zhao Jiannan¡¯s eyes were dimmed and he waspletely exhausted . With a feeble voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­let¡¯s¡­go back¡­¡­¡± If this goes on, he would rather just die . Again, the ¡®gululu¡¯ sounds could be heard, and another round of war was about to begin¡­¡­ Zhao Yi red at Qin Tian and coldly stated, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the gathering of the great ns . ¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°You should hurry up and send your young master home, haha¡­¡­¡± When humiliating, it must be done ruthlessly . Zhao Jiannan had just humiliated himself till even his grandmother¡¯s family would know about it!
Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Being Cheap does not Constitute to being a Bastard Under the pointing and jeering of the crowd, Zhao Yi carried Zhao Jiannan away from Furong restaurant . Normally, how could Zhao Jiannan ept the ridicule from others? However, there was no way he could do anything . His butt was full of feces and his stomach was still churning, the eruption could happen any time now, so how would he even care about all these? The only thing he wanted now was to find a toilet and let everything out¡­¡­ ¡°Zhang Dafu, find someone to tidy up this ce . ¡± Qin Tian waved his hand and Zhang Dafu immediately ran towards him . He had seen everything, even a rank three spirit formation Zhao Yi could not win against him . Qin Tian was just too terrifying . His position is bound to rise higher and higher . It wasn¡¯t toote to get into Qin Tian¡¯s good books and he might also be able to return to the n in the future . To people like Zhang Dafu, returning back to the n is their lifelong pursuit . ¡°Hurry up and deal with it! How can we do business when it¡¯s so smelly?¡± After Qin Tian exined what to do, he hastily went back into the backyard to confirm something . Just now when he fought against Zhao Yi, the pressure he gave out had the roar of a dragon . Cultivating in the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯, it was the first time this had happened . Qin Tian was itching to see whether his Heavenly Dragon Scripture had leveled up . He opened the system menu in his mind and looked into his attack abilities . He currently had two abilities, one was ¡®Berserk¡¯, and the other was the ¡®Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯ . Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture: God rank Level: 1 (Ability unlocked: Virtuous Draconic Force) Experience: 1/10000 Note: Virtuous Draconic Force is the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯s tier 1 ability . There is a total of 10 tiers and with each increase of the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯s level, the tier follows¡­ Qin Tian was overjoyed . Immediately looking at his skill tab, he acimed, ¡°Sure enough, a new ability was developed . ¡± To be able to unleash the might of the dragons, it seems like the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was really a god rank ability . After the dragon¡¯s roar, his power increased dramatically . If not for this, he would at most be able to defend against Zhao Yi¡¯s attack, but not trample over him . In the fight just then, Qin Tian received a small victory . However, the price he had to pay was more than 3000 Qigong value . Virtuous Draconic Force¡¯s Qigong consumption truly is too much! And then there is the divine ability ¨C Berserk, consuming a whopping 5000 Qigong value . This made Qin Tian extremely frustrated . Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any limit to the amount of Qigong he could umte or else he would not be able to maintain his ability . However, today¡¯s consumption of Qigong was too much . Just by practicing alchemy, he had spent more than 3000, adding on with the disy of the ¡®Virtuous Draconic Force¡¯, he had used more than 6000 in one day . Qin Tian felt that a piece of his flesh was cut off . ¡°One way or another, I¡¯ll have to recover my Qigong value by today¡­¡± After closing the skill tab hovering in his mind, Qin Tian prepared to head for Kunlun Mountain to hunt for monsters . At this moment, Zhang Dafu ran towards him with a face full of glee, ¡°Young Master, Xiao Ruqian is here . ¡± ¡°Xiao Ruqian?¡± Qin Tian became startled . Looking at Zhang Dafu¡¯s gleeful face, he rebuked, ¡°Xiao Ruqian is here, what are you happy for?¡± Zhang Dafu looked into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes and the smile on his face vanished . He moved to his side and thought, ¡°Who was it that liked her so much that year . ¡± The trash used to really like Xiao Ruqian . In fact, he liked her a lot . The Qin Tian in the present is not the Qin Tian of the past and had no feelings towards Xiao Ruqian . She¡¯s a very beautiful and fresh girl, but after that incident, he had no interest in her anymore ¨C someone who tries to get close to the strong and bullies the weak . Recalling hercency before the huntingpetition, Qin Tian smiled coldly and went to the lobby . Zhang Dafu held his head low . However, deep down, he bitterly scorned Qin Tian . In the private room marked with a ¡°Ì족¡­ Xiao Ruqian was dressed up beautifully; a beauty that can mesmerize any man . Seeing Qin Tian walking into the room, she immediately went to greet him with a smile; a smile that reveals her small dimples . ¡°Brother Qin Tian¡­¡­¡± Xiao Ruqian winked flirtatiously at Qin Tian as if she couldn¡¯t wait to push him onto the ground, and her voice was soft and delicate . The way she sticks close to people made Qin Tian felt like he was fighting a cold war . Qin Tian showed an expression of being overwhelmed by ttery and honor . He gave a look of surprise and said gently, ¡°Little sis Ruqian, why did youe here?¡± As he said those words, his stomach was doing multiple flips . He was so nauseous that he wanted to vomit, but his heart kept its cool and he smiled coldly, ¡°Now that you¡¯vee to me, wait and see¡­ this brother here will definitely humiliate you . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression and the way he spoke made Xiao Ruqian extremely happy . She silently thought, ¡°It¡¯s only Qin Tian . It is so easy for me to grab him by just stretching out my hand and I can y with him however I want¡­¡­¡± The Xiao family is nothingpared to the four great families in the Qinghe city . However, it is a family that struggles to squeeze into the ranks of the four families; by letting the people acknowledge their existence, and rise to be the fifth great family in the city . However, the Xiao n did not have many talents and the Xiao patriarch was only a spirit gathering realm cultivator, thus their strength could not have amounted to much . Therefore, they tried to seek closer connections with the Qin n, wanting to use the power of the Qin n for the Xiao n . Using any possible means avable, he promised to marry his daughter, Xiao Ruqing, to Qin Tian . However, when a mysterious illness befell Qin Tian and damaged his Dantian, Xiao Lie immediately changed his mind regarding the marriage . At that time, Qin Tian¡¯s position in the Qin n plummeted, and the Qin n no longer mention about the marriage . Xiao Lie was naturally happy, rejoicing that he had not betrothed his daughter to Qin Tian . When heter learned that Qin Kun had always liked Xiao Ruqian, he simply matchmaked them together . But unexpectedly, Qin Kun died in the huntingpetition . After much thoughts, Xiao Lie reverted back to his old trick . To let Xiao Ruqian be Qin Tian¡¯s again . Currently, Qin Tian had be very important to the Qin n . If his daughter managed to marry Qin Tian, Xiao Lie believed that not long after, Qinhe city would not only have the four great ns but five . Qin Tian wasn¡¯tpletely sure of Xiao Ruqian¡¯s motive . But from the looks of it, it seems like she would like to start over with him . Start over again? Previously in this room, Qin Tian had already felt sick looking at her . Now that Qin Kun was dead and he became stronger, she wants toe back to him again? Treating me as an idiot? Eyeing at Xiao Ruqian, he smiled coldly . His hand gently went down her smooth back, before going back up and then down¡­ Xiao Ruqian creased her eyebrows and revealed a trace of displeasure, but did not stop Qin Tian . Both of them sat down and Xiao Ruqian poured a cup of wine for Qin Tian . Passing it to him, she said lovingly, ¡°Brother Qin Tian, I¡¯ve actually never forgotten about you, if not for Qin Kun threatening me that his father is a grand elder, I would not have be engaged with him . ¡± Qin Tian reached for the cup and took a small sip . He let out a smile, and slide his hand across her waist slowly, moving up¡­¡­ Have to admit, Xiao Ruqian has a great body . Her skin, delicate and smooth . It felt really good and this caused Qin Tian to have a nostalgic feeling . Xiao Riqian chuckled softly and leaned onto Qin Tian . She leaned the side of her body on him, and her breasts protruded out . Qin Tian did not hesitate to press them with his hand . Adding force towards it, Xiao Ruqian shyly let out a muffled moan, and said, ¡°Brother Qin Tian, will you marry me?¡± Qin Tian did not reply . He rubbed his hands together and chuckled secretly, ¡°Being cheap does not constitute to being a bastard¡­¡± Seeing that Qin Tian did not answer her, she twisted her body a little and deliberately touched Qin Tian¡¯s crotch . Pretending to be innocent and yet furious, she asked, ¡°Mmmm¡­do you want to marry me?¡± Qin Tian still did not answer but slipped a hand into her clothes . He felt his blood surging . Looking down from her neckline, the skin was white and stic, and the twin peaks were big . Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s gaze changed . ¡°The f**k, ck date?¡± Since the top was ck dates, the bottom should, of course, be ck fungus . Qin Tian immediately withdrew his hands . Looking into the eyes of Xiao Ruqian, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± [TLN: Do not proceed to read this note if you¡¯re not above 16 years of age!!! Highlight the text within the cursive brackets to read the note . {ck dates aremonly referred to the breast nipples being ck . In general, tender pink nipples are more attractive than ck ones . As for Qin Tian, he concluded that if Xiao Ruqian¡¯s nipples were ck, her chastity must have been long gone as her vagina should also be ck, like a ck fungus . ck fungus ismonly referred to ady¡¯sbia being ck; which also means that she has done many intercourse, resulting in hormonal changes to herbia . In general, thebia should be pinkish . By the way, this were all gotten through my research on the web, which might have scared me . But I hope my research were not for nothing!}] Qin Tian¡¯s touch made Xiao Ruqian lust for more . Her face turned red as she replied, ¡°How about we re-engage?¡± ¡°Re-engage? You got a screw loose¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian did not look at Xiao Ruqian again, and felt that he had got bad luck, ¡°To have touched so long, yet they were actually two ¡®ck dates¡¯, so disappointing . ¡± Xiao Ruqian looked at Qin Tian, with her mind unable to process what had happened . Qin Tian repeated, ¡°Want to re-engage? Was your head kicked by a donkey?¡± After saying that, he looked at her coldly, and walked away¡­¡­ In the room, Xiao Ruqian looked outside the room dumbfoundedly, not moving one bit .
Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Invincible Level Up Chapter 37: Negotiating the Terms In the private room sat Xiao Ruqian . From stupefy to anger, her expression gradually changed and she roared, ¡°Qin Tian, you¡¯ll definitely regret it¡­¡± As those words started to escape from her mouth, Qin Tian was already long gone . Regret? Marrying this type of woman would be a man¡¯s greatest regret! To lose her chastity at the age of 16, who knows how many more men she might go to bed with in the future . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Tian was now in a good mood . After having some snacks, he started to wonder why fatty and Hei Yan were still not back . What kind of training was it that could overshadow their meal time? Aren¡¯t they a little too hardworking? At the same time, he thought about the 6000 Qigong consumed and felt a pain in his chest . He prepared himself to enter the Kunlun Mountain range to kill some monsters as umting more Qigong is not considered a bad thing . After giving some instruction to Zhang Dafu, he started walking towards the north of the city . There was quite some distance between Kunlun Mountain range and Qinhe city . At the north of the city, there is a ry station which provides many breeds of horses and trained monsters . To them, the tens of kilometers are nothing . Qin Tian was also toozy to use his Qigong to travel so he directly went to rent a horse . Just as he got onto it, a servant of the Qin n appeared gasping for breath . He walked towards Qin Tian and said while panting, ¡°Young¡­young master¡­Qin Tian, the patriarch has invited you . ¡± ¡°Why has the patriarch invited me?¡± Qin Tian thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Did the patriarch say anything to you?¡± As the servant hade in a hurry, his face was flushed red, which showed that he did not have much strength . To be so tired after moving such a short distance, he should only be a rank three warrior realm cultivator . ¡°The patriarch did not say anything, other than inviting you to visit the Qin n . ¡± Qin Tian had asked in vain, why would Qin Zhantian even tell a servant the reason in the first ce . Not thinking about anything else anymore, he went down the horse and walked towards the Qin n . Though he disapproved of Qin Zhantian¡¯s actions, he was still the patriarch of the Qin n . Qin Tian would still need to give him some face if he wants to make use of the Qin n . On the way, Qin Tian thought about the reason why Qin Zhantian was looking for him . Were there things to discuss? What could there be to discuss with him? It¡¯s not like there were any big situations he was supposed to deal with . ¡°Did the Zhao n send someone?¡± Thinking about Zhao Jiannan¡¯s embarrassing look, Qin Tian let out augh . The Zhao n would not have sent someone, how could someone be willing to announce about such a humiliating event? Of course, the Zhao n would not suffer alone . Since Zhao Jiannan had suffered, they would find a way to have their revenge, but whether Qin Tian would still be in Qinhe city was hard to say . The Qin n was at the northern side of the city, thus Qin Tian managed to reach the Qin n quickly . The servant brought Qin Tian to Qin Zhantian residence and facing the door, he bowed respectfully, ¡°Young master Qin Tian is here . ¡± After a while, Qin Zhantian opened the door . He looked smilingly at Qin Tian and said,¡± Little Tian,e in . ¡± Looking at Qin Zhantian¡¯s amiable smile, Qin Tian knew for sure that nothing good was going to happen . Qin Tian bowed slightly and went inside . The interior design was very schrly, like a schr¡¯s room . In the room hung various calligraphy paintings, boldly depicting freedom and strength . Secretly, Qin Tian thought, ¡°Never would I have imagined that Qin Zhantian has such exquisite taste . ¡± Qin Zhantian smiled faintly . Other than cultivation, he also had great attainments to calligraphy, but he does not like to sell them . Qin Zhantian sat down and signaled Qin Tian to do so as well . ¡°For us to be able to dig out the vermin of the Pavilion of Books, it is all thanks to you . ¡± Qin Tian smiled and replied, ¡°This is what a disciple of the Qin n should do . Stealing what is entrusted to one¡¯s care was not something I could stand for, therefore I¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhantian squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Tian . Not willing to beat around the bush, he got straight to the point, ¡°Half a monthter is the Gathering of the four Great ns . The elders would like you to represent us to fight, are you willing?¡± ¡°The Gathering of the four Great ns?¡± Qin Tian was startled, thinking about what Zhao Yi said in the afternoon, he was enlightened . However, his heart was smiling evilly . He did not mind joining, but without any benefits, he was toozy to move and would rather just spend the time killing monsters to level up . At once, Qin Tian exposed a face filled with difficulties and responded respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, my cultivation is only just a rank eight warrior, so how can I represent the Qin family in this tournament? I am definitely not qualified! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m still in the process of recovering my strength; time is a very important factor in cultivation . ¡± Qin Zhantian was startled and the expression in his eyes changed . Representing the n is a glorious thing, regardless win or lose, the family will reward their respective representative generously . However, without even giving the Gather of the Four Great ns a second thought, Qin Tian tly refused . Every disciple yearns to participate in this tournament! However, the number of representatives each family can send is only three . The younger generations of the Qin disciples are the most enthusiastic within the Qin family, but Qin Tian showed absolutely no interest which made Qin Zhantian very surprised . To be able to participate in the tournament, it represents glory and recognition in strength! But as for Qin Tian, glory is nothing . In his heart, glory is nothing but sh*t; a lump of dog sh*t . With no sense of belonging to the Qin family, even if the Qin family were to disappear mysteriously in Qinghe city, he would feel no pain but instead secretly felt ted . With no benefits, glory is nothing but dog sh*t . To use him, Qin Tian, there must be benefits . Otherwise, he would definitely not participate . ¡°For the glory of Qin family, you must participate . ¡± Qin Zhantian raised his voice slightly, releasing the might a Patriarch should possess; in his voice held an authoritative tone . Deep down, Qin Tian sneered . On the surface however, he acted as if he was startled, and said, ¡°Patriarch, I would also like to participate for the glory of the family, but you do know that I¡¯ve just recovered and is still under conditioning; I would need a great amount of Dans and time to condition my body¡­¡± As he exined his situation, Qin Tian nced at Qin Zhantian and revealed another wave of expression filled with difficulty . Seeing that Qin Zhantian remained silent, he added, ¡°Recently, I¡¯m preparing to breakthrough to spirit formation . But my body could not keep up¡­¡± ¡°Enough . I understand . ¡± Naturally, Qin Zhantian was able to understand where Qin Tian wasing from . He asked, ¡°Are you really sure you can breakthrough to the spirit formation realm?¡± ¡°With enough Dans, it should not be a problem¡­¡± Qin Tian did not dare to be too full of himself . However, to raise himself by 2 levels in half a month should not pose any problem unless there were people interfering with him . ¡°Dans are not a problem . However much you need, I¡¯ll give you . But in half a month, you must breakthrough to spirit formation . ¡± Qin Zhantian said cheekily . If Qin Tian was to really be able to breakthrough to the spirit formation realm, the chance of Qin family getting first in the uing tournament would be very high . ¡°Patriarch, since you¡¯ve said so, what else can I do except going all out to breakthrough to the spirit formation realm? But when will the Dans¡­¡± Feeling good, Qin Tian had a cheap and greedy expression on his face . This time around, Qin Zhantian was extremely generous . From his interspatial ring, he took out 10 bottles of Yan Sheng Dan and continued, ¡°This here has 100 Yan Sheng Dans . You¡¯ll take 50, and as for the other 50, I¡¯ll reward them to you if you¡¯re able to breakthrough to spirit formation in half a month . ¡± ¡°Also, if you¡¯re able to obtain first ce in the uing tournament, in addition to the tournament rewards, the Qin family will reward you with a mid-rank spirit weapon . ¡± ¡°Mid-rank spirit weapon?¡± Qin Tian was in awe . Weapons are already more scarce than Dans, let alone a spirit weapon . Even the low-rank spirit weapons could bring about a hefty sum of money!¡± ¡°To think Qin Zhantian would be so generous¡­ or does he have something else in mind?¡± But the mid-rank spirit weapon ah¡­ even a spirit refining Hei Yan did not have a decent weapon . Immediately after Qin Zhantian stated the reward, Qin Tian¡¯s blood began to boil with excitement¡­ The sole reason as to why Qin Zhantian was being so generous was because of the huge amount of pressure received from the great elders . Ever since he became the Patriarch of the Qin family, the tournament results were never good . If this was to continue, his position as the Patriarch might be at risk . This afternoon, once he heard that Qin Tian won against a rank three spirit formation, Zhao Yi, he was pleasantly surprised . Well, other than that, he also had another reason . The core from the Violent Gori, was it taken by Qin Tian? If Qin Tian was to swallow it, within three years, he¡¯ll be able to progress extremely fast . As such, he had to figure this out before then . No one is allowed to threaten his position as the Patriarch . Qin Zhantian¡¯s heart was very intolerant . He¡¯ll not let anyone threaten his position .
Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Invincible Level Up Chapter 38: Qinghe City¡¯s Number One Genius For Qin Tian, Dans are urgently required . Dans are like the HP and MP potions in many online games . Without those, his life cannot be guaranteed . Killing enemies would be even more of a no-go . With his Dantian broken, his body was not able to gather Qigong on its own . Qin Tian understood this very well . In his path to breakthrough, it would never be able to separate from his need of Dans . Dans provides the greatest support to his Qigong value . With an adequate amount of Dans, it is equivalent to having arge pool of Qigong that would never dry out . Therefore, the importance of Dans is extremely obvious . Fifty Dans would be able to provide him with around 15000 Qigong, which would allow him to use berserk thrice . Qin Tian was excited and made a firm resolve to increase his proficiency in alchemy . Learning of alchemy would provide him with an endless supply of Dans, unchaining him from the need to search for Dans . It was alreadyte in the evening when Qin Tian came out from the Qin n . After thinking for awhile, he decided to return to Furong restaurant first . The blood-red sunset bathed half of Qinghe city with red light, like it had been stained with blood . It was like an ill-omen, and the passer-bys moved hurriedly¡­¡­ Qin Tian walked on the street slowly, thinking about his ns on how he should go and level up . If he could be a Spirit Formation realm cultivator in half a month, he would be able to receive not less than fifty Dans, and might even be able to seize the opportunity to get more of other rewards . Thinking about the huge amount of Dans on Qin Zhantian, Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud . ¡°Qin Tian!¡± The tone was filled with immense anger . Qin Tian was suddenly shaken up . He turned his head and was secretly surprised . ¡°Xiao Rufeng¡­¡± He had a deep impression of Xiao Rufeng in his memories . Five years ago, he lost in the hands of Qin Tian, Xiao Rufeng suffered a crushing defeat and had no way to counter . It was also from that day on that Xiao Rufeng¡¯s personality had a drastic change . Five years went by with nothing but training, and his deep hatred followed suit . Of the years when Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian became crippled, he was known as Qinghe City¡¯s biggest trash . Yet, Xiao Rufeng managed to leap across every member of the younger generation and became Qinghe City¡¯s number 1 genius . At this moment, Xiao Rufeng¡¯s cultivation was at rank six Spirit Formation realm, higher than Qin Tian¡¯s by eight . Warrior realm and Spirit Formation realm were not of the same level, and the contrast in strength was a lot . Especially after rank five Spirit Formation realm, with every breakthrough of one rank, the body would experience a change, and the Qigong would rise greatly . For a rank six spirit formation to kill a rank five spirit formation, one move was all it took . Xiao Rufeng learned that Qin Tian had recovered; was able to knock down Qin Kun, block Qin Xiangtian¡¯s shadowless art, and even won against a rank three spirit formation Zhao Yi . Once he got wind of that news, the hatred within him started to boil once again . In the past, when Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian was broken and became a trash, he felt that it was beneath his dignity to seek revenge . But now that Qin Tian had recovered his strength, the hatred buried is his heart for years erupted . In a few days, his hatred had grown rapidly . The seed that was nted within his heart sprouted, bing a demon . To exorcise the demon inside him, Qin Tian must die . Qin Tian was the source of his heart demon . Xiao Rufeng crossed both his hands in front of his chest . The sword in his hand shook slightly . ¡°nk, nk¡± the sound from the sword guard hitting the sheath could be heard . The vibration was caused by arge amount of Qigong being churned in his Dantian as if the sword was responding to its master¡¯s deep hatred . ¡°Xiao Rufeng?¡± Qin Tian spoke coldly . He could feel a powerful forceing from Xiao Rufeng, and it would be able to easily destroy himpletely . Qin Tian became cautious while looking at him . Xiao Rufeng was expressionless, and both his eyes locked onto Qin Tian . Suddenly, he let out a coldugh . ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t make a move here . ¡± ¡°Five years ago, I lost to you in the gathering . ¡± ¡°Five yearster, I am fortunate that you¡¯ve recovered your strength . On the stage, I will defeat you and kill you in front of the people of Qinghe City . ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have many days left, treasure your remaining days . ¡± A domineering pressure was released, and naturally, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his Dantian started to move and resisted the pressure released by Xiao Rufeng . His back turned cold as if he was in a freezing cer . Xiao Rufeng¡¯s tone was as cold as the night . As he gazed at Qin Tian, his smile continued to broaden; the hatred that had remained hidden deep inside his heart for many years could finally be released . ¡°Remember, do not even think about escaping . After half a month, you must die in my hands . ¡± His voice was extremely arrogant . In his eyes, Qin Tian is already a dead person . But to satisfy the demon within him, Qin Tian had to die in front of the Qinghe audience . ¡°Such a strong pressure . ¡± Fury grew secretly in his heart . Looking at Xiao Rufeng, heughed, ¡°Five years ago, I¡¯ve defeated you, five yearster, there¡¯s no reason for me to lose¡­¡­¡± Defeat Xiao Rufeng? Qin Tian wasn¡¯t sure whether he could do so . Defeating a rank six spirit formation isn¡¯t a piece of cake . What¡¯s more, Xiao Rufeng is the son of Xiao Li . With an abundance of resources for him to use for cultivation, his abnormal growth for the past five years was only possible because of his family¡¯s support . However, Qin Tian did not like the feeling of being threatened as it made him feel very unhappy . If he had the strength to defeat Xiao Rufeng now, he would let a punch fly out without hesitation . Suddenly, he felt that Xiao Rufeng¡¯s existence was like a thorn on his back . Also, from his gaze, Qin Tian could sense the hidden, deep killing intent . If he really met Xiao Rufeng in the gathering, he would definitely not be lenient . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Xiao Rufengughed crazily and released his Qigong . The sword in his hand shuddered, at any moment, it could be sent flying . A strong pressure acted against Qin Tian¡­¡­ On the street, some of the passer-bys felt a little dizzy and some even felt their legs turned soft . A vigorous and lively man suddenly fell to the ground . His body had no more strength as if a great illness had acted up again . ¡°To be able to unite both hatred and Qigong together to release such intense aura, Xiao Rufeng¡¯s strength truly is tremendous . ¡± Qin Tian frowned and his breathing became heavier . He had to use all his strength to resist Xiao Rufeng¡¯s aura . While in his own thoughts, the edge of Xiao Rufeng¡¯s mouth rose, and his long sword stopped moving . Five years ago, in front of the who Qinghe people, he lost tragically against Qin Tian¡¯s fists . Five yearster, he wanted to use the same tournament which he lost in to defeat his most hated opponent . Most importantly, he wanted to prove to the people that he himself was the only true genius that Qinghe city had ever had, and was the most promising person to breakthrough to the spirit refining realm before the age of thirty . By then, Qin Tian would have died by his sword . Xiao Rufeng coldly red at Qin Tian before letting out a longugh . With that, he disappeared into the crowd . Qin Tian exhaled, cold sweat slid down his forehead and he could feel a great pressure, ¡°F**k, I hate this feeling the most . ¡± He was already in a bad mood because of the dominating power that Qin Zhantian released in the martial arts square yesterday . Now even Xiao Rufeng¡¯s power added oil to the fire, making him extremely furious . ¡°Rank six Spirit Formation?¡± Qin Tian gashed his teeth and looked at the fading image of Xiao Rufeng . Killing intent was formed¡­¡­
Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Invincible Level Up Chapter 39: Qin Regtions£¿Bullsh*t£¡ Originally, Qin Tian was not too concerned about the Gathering of the Four Great ns . Breaking through to the Spirit Formation realm and getting the fifty Dans was more important . As for the gathering, it was enough just by participating . The temptation of a mid-grade weapon was great but was not something he needed in a hurry . However, now seemed that even if Qin Zhantian was not going to give him any rewards, he would still participate, and would even go all out . The aura Xiao Rufeng exuded made himpletely mad . For him to have such a strong aura made Qin Tian unhappy and enraged . Since he could defeat him five years ago, he had no reason to not win five yearster . Losing would be a humiliation, and even his life would be lost . From the feeling Xiao Rufeng gave out, Qin Tian knew that if they were to meet, one of them must die . ¡°I¡¯ll let you get what you wish for . ¡± Qin Tian spatted with deep hatred in his mind . Only the strong is respected . Thews of the jungle, Qin Tian understood itpletely . When he returned to Furong Restaurant, Hei Yan and Meng Lei had already returned . Hei Yan was alone in a room drinking wine while the fatty slept on a bed like a dead dog, not even willing to speak a word . Today, he had became exposed to what was known as a demonic training, and it wasn¡¯t something a human could live through . ¡°Big Brother Hei . ¡± Qin Tian went inside and sat down, pouring a small cup of wine . He did not like drinking wine, but still drank it finish in a gulp . After a cup, his throat started to burn, followed by his stomach . The feeling was terrible, but it got much of his anger washed away . Hei Yanughed and patted Qin Tian¡¯s back . ¡°Brother, this is a strong alcoholic drink, and even I don¡¯t dare to drink it so quickly . ¡± Qin Tian smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve roamed in the Kunlun mountain range for many years, and have great understanding of it . Is there a ce where many monsters gather?¡± ¡°Want to kill some monsters again?¡± Hei Yan grabbed some peanuts and threw them into his mouth one by one . After chewing finish, he gave Qin Tian a bitterugh and said seriously, ¡°Brother, is there something wrong? Tell your big brother, he¡¯ll help you deal with it . ¡± ¡°Nothing . ¡± Qin Tian poured Hei Yan a cup of wine . He did not wish to let others deal with his problems . If he could not deal with Xiao Rufeng, then Long Tianji and Thousand Demons sect, he could not even dream of winning against them . These problems were things Qin Tian needed to personally resolve . Hei Yan looked at Qin Tian and hesitated for a moment . He then gave a sigh and said, ¡°Thirty kilometers from where we met previously, there is a valley known as the valley of wolves . In there are all green tooth wolves . They roam in a pack, thus making it very dangerous to meet them . Therefore, there won¡¯t be anyone and there¡¯s a great concentration of wolves . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a rank eight warrior and is not suitable to go to such an unsafe ce . Want me to go with you?¡± Asked Hei Yan with concern . The valley of wolves, though not very big, but contained many wolves . All of them appeared in a pack and were extremely fierce and tough . Meeting a wolf pack was already terrifying unless one was overwhelmingly strong, one would end up in their belly . Qin Tian smiled, he had already made a decision . He took out the ability book ¡®King Luohan¡¯s fist¡¯ and said, ¡°Big brother, please pass it to Meng Lei . ¡± Hei Yan gave him a nce and was secretly shocked, ¡°King Luohan¡¯s fist, a high-rank ability, indeed suitable for Meng Lei to train in . ¡± For him to be so generous to his servant, Hei Yan¡¯s opinion of him increased . Hidden in Meng Lei¡¯s body was an enormous power which he was naturally born with . He was like an unpolished gem, but after some polishing, he would be a precious gem . Hei Yan did not provide much guidance to Meng Lei¡¯s training other than making him do some basic training as he felt that he wasn¡¯t qualified to guide and was afraid that Meng Lei would be wasted under his hands . In his mind, he knew that Meng Lei¡¯s opportunity had yet to arrive . And once it had, Meng Lei would be able to attain strength that knew no bounds; a strength that would make even his blood boils . Opportunities were different for everyone, and thus, Hei Yan decided not to tell Qin Tian about Meng Lei¡¯s situation . ¡°This is a book that I¡¯ve specially picked for him . It should be able toplement him . ¡± Qin Tian smiled . Right when he spotted the book, he immediately thought of the mighty Meng Lei, like the one and only Dragon Subduing Luo Han . After receiving the ¡®King Luohan¡¯s Fist¡¯, Hei Yan epted, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely let him practice this . ¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve tired yourself today . Have a good rest . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the valley of wolves now?¡± Qin Tian smiled and did not answer . Hei Yanughed awkwardly and smiled, ¡°be safe . ¡± With that, he filled a cup full of wine and gulped it down . His stomach was like the depths of hell, burning in fire, but he kept a bitter smile on his face¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just when Qin Tian left the Furong restaurant, he encountered Yun Man . Yun Man¡¯s face was filled with anxiety . Immediately when she saw Qin Tian walking out of the restaurant, she quickly pulled him to a secluded corner and took out the ¡®Phoenix Upheaval the Nine Heavens¡¯ ability book . With a pale face, she questioned, ¡°Did you stealthily put his in my house?¡± Qin Tian was startled . Seeing Yun Man filled with anxiety, he scratched his head and said, ¡°I picked that for you when I was in the library today . That book contains a high-rank ability that suits you . ¡± But in actual fact, Qin Tian only wanted to see her dance in the air, like an angel descending down upon a battlefield . Yun Man was moved and her eyes started to get teary . She was grateful for all the help Qin Tian had provided her, but the ability book, she dared not learn it . Since long ago, she knew that there was such an ability book in the Qin Pavilion, and longed for it for a long time . But now when Qin Tian gave her the book as a gift, she dared not have it . Not because of Qin Tian, but because she was scared of viting the Qin regtion . ¡®Phoenix Upheaval the Nine Heavens¡¯ was a book Qin Tian obtained through the means of getting first ce in thepetition . As such, the book was only meant for him; no one else was allowed to practice the book without the permission of the Patriarch . Unauthorized practice of any ability book was a vition of the Qin regtions . Giving the book to Yun Man secretly was also a vition of the Qin regtions . If caught, even he might have to suffer the consequence . Of course, Yun Man wasn¡¯t willing to let go of the book, but in exchange of Qin Tian¡¯s life, she wasn¡¯t willing to risk that too . Because of that, she did not flip a single page of the book . Yun Man firmly returned the ¡®Phoenix Upheaval the Nine Heavens¡¯ ability book into Qin Tian¡¯s hand and anxiously said, ¡°Viting the regtions is not something I¡¯d want to do . ¡± ¡°Qin regtions?¡± Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Screw the regtions . ¡± There are still regtions in the Qin family? Qin Tian already saw through their regtions . No doubt a power game* . Qin Yang was able to practice a high-rank ability while others were not . Ridiculous . TLN: Power Game*- A situation where a yer forces his ideals to a group of people against their will and not giving them the freedom to act on their own, except for a selected few in the group who are given exclusive privileges . There were simply no regtions at all . Even if there were, they had all been eroded long ago . And with that, he put the book back into Yun Man¡¯s hands and reaffirmed, ¡°Practice with a peace of mind . In half a month, you have to be proficient in this skill . If you¡¯re afraid of viting the regtions, practice this in secret and only use it as ast resort when your life is on the line . ¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Yun Man was very concerned, not for herself but for Qin Tian . ¡°No buts . Just be at ease and practice the ability diligently . ¡± After finishing, he couldn¡¯t help but gently touch her cute nose bridge . Looking at her, the hatred in his heart slowly dissipated . Yun Man was in a tight spot at first but quietly epted it in the end . As she looked at Qin Tian, her heart was filled with warmth and sweetness¡­ After the two separated, Qin Tian arrived at the north of the city . Riding a horse, he journeyed in the direction of the Valley of Wolves . With only half a month, time was very pressing . By hook or by crook, he had to breakthrough to spirit formation and umte a vast amount of Qigong value by then . The pressure from Xiao Rufeng was really too taxing!
Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Invincible Level Up Chapter 40: Promotion from Bloodbath At the entrance of the valley of wolves . Qin Tian clenched his fists . His body was already covered with wolves¡¯ blood and his gaze exuded out deep killing intent, making thest wolf in front of him retreat slowly . In the darkness, the green colored eyes were filled with panic . Seeing Qin Tian moved closer to it, it suddenly turned and ran into the valley . But how could Qin Tian let it off? Instantly, Qin Tian caught up with the green tooth wolf that was running away . He bashed its back heavily, causing its bones to break and its eyes to roll back . Dead . ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received 158 experience, 40 Qigong value, 1 survival point¡­¡± By now, behind Qin Tianid a pile of green tooth wolf corpses . One blow was all it took to kill thest green tooth wolf of the pack . With his whole body stained with blood, he sat heavily on the ground and took a deep breath . Looking at the pile of dead corpses, Qin Tian grinned . What Hei Yan said was indeed true . There was only one type of monster in the valley- green tooth wolf . All of them appeared in groups . Even when he was near the entrance of the valley, spotting a lone wolf was really rare . On the way to the valley, Qin Tian had already killed three groups of wolves . His shirt was torn till it was beyond recognition, giving him the appearance of a beggar . However, he was extremely satisfied . The experience they gave were not bad, and killing one would give him quite an amount of Qigong . For all cultivators in Tianyuan continent, every breakthrough would improve their strength, speed and qigong . Because of his broken Dantian, other than his Qigong value not improving as he progresses, all the other values would increase as per normal . After months of cultivation, his bones had be as hard as steel . Under the moonlight, his skin gave out a dark luster, as if he had gone through countless times of refining, forming a perfect physique . Qin Tian took a break for a moment . Wiping the blood stains off his face, he took out a Husheng Dan and swallowed it . The wounds on his body started to slowly heal . With a sigh, he thought to himself, ¡°No matter the cost, I definitely have to raise my alchemy level . ¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± After resting, Qin Tian breathed out and began his journey into the valley . Since the entrance already had a dense amount of wolves, the number of wolves in the valley would be even denser . This waspletely a Holy Land to level up . Seeing his experience bar filling up crazily, no matter how bitter or tiring it was, he was still ted . Each increase in rank brought him a great amount of advantage . If he were to be able to breakthrough to the spirit formation realm, holding out against Xiao Rufeng¡¯s aura should not be a problem . Spirit Formation realm is a threshold, and also an important hurdle for cultivators . After stepping into it, the power he felt would be totally different, and his Qigong would experience a great change . Qin Tian felt that as long as he broke through, he would be able to resist Xiao Rufeng¡¯s aura and just the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯s firstyer might even be able to deal with Xiao Rufeng¡¯s aura . It was a must to breakthrough! Every time he thought of the aura Xiao Rufeng released, the me in his heart reignited . Clenching his fist tightly, he strode deeper into the Valley of Wolves . ¡°Wu¡­¡­ . . ¡± On a cliff stood a huge green tooth wolf gazing up at the bright moon hanging in the night sky . It howled . Under the night sky, the whole valley was in a turmoil . Therge number of green eyes were likeher mes, shing in the dark and the bloodthirst emitted out from these wolves could be felt from miles away . Qin Tian had only just walked a few steps before he halted and smiled coldly . At that moment with him at the center, fifty pairs of green eyes appeared around him, growling at him . Saliva was dripping out of their mouths; they stared at Qin Tian as if looking at a feast . All of a sudden, one of the wolves from within the pack howled several times with each howl gaining in volume . Immediately after the howl, a dozen wolves took the lead and pounced straight at Qin Tian . A dozen rank three monsters went in for the kill . Compared to other monsters, green tooth wolves had rtively higher intelligence . They sealed every of Qin Tian¡¯s escape route and pounced at him from all directions . Qin Tian remainedposed in front of the danger and circted his Qigong . The atmosphere around him changed and he shot out with great speed . Each monster was dealt with a single punch . Every time he punched out, a monster would fall as his punches were all aimed at their vitals . The autumn gale swept away the fallen leaves, more than fifty green tooth wolves were finished within the amount of time needed to brew a cup of tea . Qin Tian¡¯s body was covered with many scratches¡­¡­ {TLN: autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves: easily dealing with something] However, Qin Tian did not slow down as he ran deeper into the valley¡­¡­ At that time, the valley was full of unrest . Qin Tian killed till his eyes turned blood-shot . He went around unhindered, and both his fist were smeared with ck blood . After the night, Qin Tian was not sure how many monsters he had killed, only that his experience bar was a quarter filled . Even with this progress, he was still not satisfied . Qin Tian had seemingly forgotten about everything else, he had only one thought, KILL! ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± Against a huge group of wolves, Qin Tian suddenly cried out, and the divine ability berserk was activated . His body experienced a great change . Facing more than a thousand wolves, Qin Tian could not not use ¡®berserk¡¯ . Though berserk would consume 5000 Qigong and killing all the wolves would too also cost much Qigong, with such great amount of experience in front of him, it wasn¡¯t a loss, but a profit . Moreover, Qin Tian¡¯s aim was to breakthrough and he needed more experience in order to do so . Shortly after, Qin Tian was like a hungry wolf, and the big group of wolves was like weak and feeble little sheeps . It was a one-sided massacre . After using ¡®berserk¡¯, Qin Tian killed continuously, and the system kept prompting him ¡° Congrattions for earning 158 experience, 40 Qigong, 1 survival value¡­¡­¡± His experience bar kept resetting, and his survival value continued to increase rapidly . Madness, everything was madness . In the first day, the number of wolves killed could be piled into a mountain . Qin Tian¡¯s blood boiled . ¡­¡­ Fifth day, the flesh of all the wolves killed became piles of white bones and the dead wolves were eaten by those alive . Qin Tian once again started his massacre¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tenth day, Qin Tian went deeper into the valley, and more than ten thousand wolves surrounded him . That day, the sky above him seemed to have turned red from his killing and the whole valley was filled with the stench of blood . ¡­¡­ Twelfth day, the three kings of the valley of wolves, all ranked four monsters, were killed . Qin Tian received serious injuries and had to consume ten Hushen Dans in order for him to gradually recovers¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fourteenth day, the valley of wolves no longer had any more green tooth wolves . There were piles of dead bodies of wolves crawling with maggots, emitting out a stench . Since then, the valley of wolves became the dead wolves valley . Nightfall, and it was pitch ck . Qin Tian walked out of the valley of wolves . His body was nothing like a human¡¯s, the blood on him turned ck and hardened . Terrifying, fearsome, he would make people tremble in fear . Two eyes emitted out killing intent . The gathering? Xiao Rufeng? ¡°Your old man ising . ¡±
Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Invincible Level Up Chapter 41: Despicable Night, in Qin n . Grand elder Qin Kuang was in his room, with a candle as his light . ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Kuang¡¯s eyes emitted out chilliness and in it contained much anger . At the same time, his body exuded out killing intent and the room turned colder . ¡°Indeed I am sure . Qin Yang had such outstanding strength and cultivated the high-rank ability ¡®eight savage swords¡¯ . During the Autumn Hunting event, he killed countless of monsters . Qin Tian envied him and harbored evil intentions . Thus, he formted a sinister n to cause the death of Qin Yang, or would he with a cultivation of rank six warrior clinch the first ce in the event? All the monster heads in his wooden te should be from Qin n¡¯s disciples . ¡± ¡°Ai, it¡¯s all because of me being soft-hearted at that time and did not tten Qin Tian to death, leaving a scourge in the Qin n¡­¡­¡± ¡°Both our sons died in his hands . This resentment I have can never be swallowed . ¡± Qin Xiangtian made a pained face, but when he reached to the part which he was angry about, he turned agitated, as if wanting to break Qin Tian into eight pieces . After the Autumn Hunting event came to an end, Qin Xiangtian started to investigate . After many days of investigating secretly, he managed to pieced out what had happened . However, he did not know about Qin Tian getting the core . In his mind, no matter how strong Qin Tian was, he would never be able to defeat a rank five monster . Even he himself could not, so how would Qin Tian do so? ¡°Good . Qin Tian, since you dared to kill my son, this father here will take your head and offer it to my son!¡± Qin Kuang thundered . With a p on the table, it broke into pieces . ¡°Second grand elder, do not be too hasty . Qin Tian should be hacked into pieces, but the problem we need to deal with first is Qin Zhantian . As long as he¡¯s here, Qin Tian would never be killed by us . ¡± Qin Xiangtianughed coldly in his mind, it seemed like his n had seeded . ¡°Patriarch? Heng¡­¡­¡± Qin Kuang snorted and continued, ¡°During the Gathering of the Four Great ns, if our n is unable to be first, I¡¯ll unite some grand elders and force him to step down . At that time, who can stop me from getting Qin Tian¡¯s head to offer to my son¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangtian wasughing inside¡­¡­ Qin Kuang was the previous patriarch¡¯s only son, thus his position in the n was very high, many times higher than Qin Zhantian . Among the eight grand elders, four were disciples which his father personally taught . Hence, only by pulling Qin Kuang to his side would he, Qin Xiangtian, be able to pressure Qin Zhantian to step down . In the gathering, as long as Qin n did not be the first, a crisis would appear . Recently, Qin Zhantian noticed many dissatisfactions happening in the n but was still helplessly epted as the patriarch due to his contributions for the n . Now, if no one in his n got the first ce, he might not be able to maintain his position . The calm before the storm . The longer something is squeezed, the bigger the explosion . _________________ When Qin Tian returned to Furong restaurant, it was alreadyte in the night . When Zhang Dafu opened the door, his soul almost flew away from fright . The current Qin Tian was just too terrifying . Qin Tian went to wash up and changed into a new set of clothes . At that time, Hei Yan and Meng Lei woke up . ¡°Young master, where had you gone recently? I was so worried about you . ¡± Meng Lei looked at Qin Tian with a face of happiness and realized that the feeling Qin Tian gave out waspletely different . It had only been half a month, yet such heaven-defying change had happened . Meng Lei felt happy for Qin Tian and this feeling of happiness was even more whenpared to his own breakthrough . After half a month of mass-killing, Qin Tian¡¯s body still exuded out a strong killing intent and his mental state had undergone a change . Yet when he looked at Meng Lei, he smiled and replied, ¡°Worried my ass! Why not first worry about the fats on your body . After half a month of not meeting, you¡¯ve be fatter . ¡± Meng Lei scratched his head and gave a silly smile . ¡°Not bad, Spirit Formation realm . ¡± Hei Yanughed but was extremely shocked . After half a month of cultivating, he had be a spirit formation cultivator from a rank eight warrior . Such fast cultivation was unbelievable, how did Qin Tian actually cultivate? ¡°Big brother Hei, bring me into Kunlun Mountain range after the gathering ends . ¡± ¡°You want to enter the Kunlun Mountain range?¡± Hei Yan stood there in a daze for a while . He thought about his brothers¡¯ death and felt his heart twitched . His eyes were full of loneliness . Shortly after, he gnashed his teeth and exposed a resolute look, ¡°Alright . ¡± ¡°Oh, young master . ¡± Meng Lei seemed to have thought of something . He giggled while saying, ¡°During this half a month, Yun Man came every day to inquire about you . Yun Man¡¯s really beautiful ah, just like a fairy!¡± Hei Yan at the side continued after him, ¡°That maiden is truly full of life . ¡± Qin Tianughed . The feeling of being concerned about was great . A peaceful night without words¡­ On the morning of the next day, the gongs and drums sounded in the city; Qinghe city was bustling with people . They were all flocking towards the city square, and on the squareid a huge elevated arena tform which was previously used for all cultivators to practice on . But for the event, no one was allowed to do so on the sacred tform . Early in the morning, Yun Man hurried to Furong restaurant . Upon seeing Qin Tian, she revealed a bright and lovely smile; the heavy load was finally off her mind . After breakfast, the group headed in the direction of the city square . But not long after leaving Furong restaurant, the group was suddenly held back by a few people . A tall disciple of the Zhao family red at Qin Tian in disdain . Spitting the sputum in his mouth, he spoke, ¡°You are the waste from Qin family?¡± Meng Lei was shaken up and wanted to teach those thugs a lesson . However, he was stopped by Qin Tian . Qin Tian looked at Xiao Ruqian coldly before sneering at the thug in front of him, ¡°And from which hole did youe out from?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Feng growled . And at this point, Xiao Ruqian went on to add fuel to his rage, ¡°Brother Zhao, it is that person who fondled and bullied me¡­¡± As she spoke with her frail voice, she leaned onto Zhao Feng¡¯s sturdy chest before revealing her disgusting sneer at Qin Tian; deep down, it was as if she was thinking of the consequences Qin Tian would face for offending her . An offended woman that became blinded by rage and went around seducing men to reenact her revenge¡­ Xiao Ruqian is that type of woman . The cause of all misfortune for men; a poisonous scorpion! After the incident in the Furong Restaurant, she hated Qin Tian to the very bone . With her low-rank cultivation, winning against Qin Tian was impossible . But to have her revenge and to help her brother take the first ce in the tournament, she was willing to sell anything, even her body . Though Zhao Feng may look ugly, his strength was at a rank four spirit formation realm and was also one of the participants for the tournament; with him being one of her brother¡¯s opponents, she purposely seduced him . And thus, he brought his people to find trouble with Qin Tian this morning after vowing to not let Qin Tian live another day . ¡°To fondle a woman against her will, how can you call yourself a man?¡± Zhao Feng was extremely unhappy . Clenching both his fists, he provoked, ¡°If you have the guts, try me and I¡¯ll hammer you down into the ground with just one punch!¡± Feeling proud of himself, he turned to his men and startedughing crazily . ¡°To be captivated by a woman who went to bed with countless other men, how could you still call yourself a man?¡± Qin Tian smiled slightly . Looking at Xiao Ruqian, he revealed a strong feeling of despise towards her . For such a woman to be able to seduce men, it truly was a miracle¡­ Zhao Feng¡¯s expression flipped and his face became swollen . He took the first move and aimed his fist directly at Qin Tian . Xiao Ruqian¡¯s heart jumped for joy; she had finally achieved her purpose . Half a month ago, Qin Tian was still in the warrior realm, so how could he even win against a spirit formation opponent? Deep down, she wished that Zhao Feng could kill Qin Tian with a punch . ¡°Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Serves you right¡­¡± In that instant when Zhao Feng rushed towards Qin Tian, Qin Tian did not wait to receive his punch . Instead, he dashed forward using both his legs . With the gain in momentum, he was instantly in front of Zhao Feng . Using his hand, he grabbed Zhao Feng¡¯s neck and asked in his face, ¡°Even you want to go against the tournament rules?¡± ¡°H¨­ng!¡± Before Zhao Feng could make out the words Qin Tian said, Qin Tian hurled him forward, followed by two fists severely hitting his abdomen; not giving his body the chance to touch the ground . With that, Zhao Feng screamed as he was sent flying thirty feet away before bing unconscious . A splendid attack that gave Zhao Feng no room for resistance . At this point, Xiao Ruqian stood motionlessly as she stared dumbfoundedly at the unconscious body . Her face turned pale white and cold beads of sweat trickled down her face as she asked herself, ¡°How could this happen? How could¡­¡± After teaching Zhao Feng a lesson, his attention went to Xiao Ruqian next . Once again increasing his speed, he rushed in front of Xiao Ruqian . Using his backhand, he swung it heavily¡­ ¡°P¨¡!¡± A p on the face . The impact from the p made her cheek swollen and her lips started to bleed . Suddenly, she felt an aura acting pressure on her, an aura she was familiar with; an aura that could only be released by those who¡¯ve broken through to the spirit formation realm¡­ A strong aura . With her disheveled hair, she looked just like a madman¡­ The results were an exact opposite of what she had expected .
Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Invincible Level Up Chapter 42: Another Big Boss If not for Yun Man being present, Qin Tian would have mercilessly killed Xiao Ruqian right on the spot . Mainly because he knew that to this kind poisonous woman, anything is possible . She might have seduced a spirit formation rank four today, but who knew when she might seduce a spirit refining expert to conduct her revenge? And who knew one day he might even die in the hands of this poisonous woman . Half a month of mindless killing of monsters hardened his heart and he was now indifferent towards murdering . Seeing Xiao Ruqian in a disheveled state, Qin Tian coldly spoke, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be a good girl!¡± With that, Qin Tian recovered the aura released from his body and the strong killing intent dissipated . Feeling the pressure acting on her slowly disappeared, Xiao Ruqian started to take in deep breaths before falling to the ground in a sitting position . ring coldly at his back, Xiao Ruqian bitterly nibbled her lips till it bled¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What? Zhao Feng is severely injured?¡± ¡°By who?¡± ¡°Again by Qin Tian . ¡± ¡°Qin family sure is making light of us, the Zhao family¡­¡± The Zhao family¡¯s patriarch, Zhao Wudi, has red eyebrows and red hair, and his eyes are like ming torches; his aura is so strong that it can blow people more than 10 feet back; the robe on his body flutters without any wind; and a ring of fire can be seen burning endlessly beneath his feet . Spirit refining rank seven, the strongest among all in Qinghe city . Though the name states ¡®The Gathering of the four Great ns¡¯, the tournament was however opened to all ns within Qinghe city and not just the four great ns . Since the very beginning, the tournament was an event organized by the four great ns, and after many decades of progress, the tournament gradually became the most important event held in Qinghe City . Thepetition followed an elimination system where the loser would be disqualified . As for the top ten participants, they would be awarded various tournament prizes . For the top three, they would be awarded handsomely, and the participant who came in top would be awarded the grand prize . The prizes to be awarded in the tournament were already prepared beforehand, sponsored by the four great families . And as for this year¡¯s prizes, they were all more fulsomepared to the previous years; the winner for this year¡¯s tournament would be awarded a number of grade six Dans and a spirit weapon . Grade six Dan Volt Tiger is used to clean the marrow and helped to provide a decade¡¯s worth of cultivation . Consumer would definitely feel his body experienced a great change . To a Spirit Formation cultivator, this was undoubtedly the best type of Dan . Spirit weapon was even more needless to say . Of the many ns in Qinhe city, those that even have a spirit weapon were not more than ten, and there were not more than ten spirit weapons . For this year¡¯s contest to ce a spirit weapon as the prize, one could see the amount of resources put in this year¡¯s contest . This aroused the fighting spirit of countless young people . However, many people knew that the first ce wasn¡¯t easy to get . Disciples below the age of twenty of the four great ns were gathered, and many were spirit formation realm cultivators . To get the first ce was harder than climbing the heavens . Moreover, Qinhe city¡¯s number 1 genius Xiao Rufeng was also participating, making it even more hopeless . At the central square, many people were gathered . The four great ns were positioned in the middle, which was thergest area . Surrounding them were smaller ns . On one side of the square sat a panel of judges formed by a group of elders selected by each of the four great families . These judges are all in the spirit gathering realm; in the case of an emergency, they would be the first to take action . Qin Tian brought Yun Man and Meng Lei to the central square and walked towards where the Qin n was located . Many who saw him immediately gave way . After going through some battles, Qin Tian¡¯s reputation resounded in Qinhe City . Some believed that the number 1 genius from five years ago was back . However, many were not optimistic of Qin Tian . Reason? Xiao Rufeng . Among all the younger generation, Xiao Rufeng was a real genius . Qinhe City¡¯s number 1 genius, most likely of bing a spirit refining cultivator before the age of thirty . The moment Qin Tian reached the allocated position for the Qin family, he bowed slightly and greeted, ¡°Good day to you, Patriarch . ¡± Qin Zhantian smiled and motioned Qin Tian to sit . Just when Qin Tian was about to take a seat, a killing intent was shot at him from a side . Taking a nce, his heart was suddenly taken aback, ¡°A glittering BOSS . ¡± That person wasn¡¯t Qin Xiangtian, but Qin Kuang . He stared at Qin Tian with both his eyes that were like on fire, and his fists were clenched tightly . Qin Zhantian raised his eyebrow and looked at Qin Kuang from the corner of his eyes¡­¡­ Immediately, Qin Kuang became docile . However, the killing intent released from his body did not decrease . ¡±Another boss¡­ another boss¡­¡± Qin Tian was suddenly aroused . Eyeing at the golden halo beneath Qin Kuang¡¯s feet, his heart couldn¡¯t help but boil with excitement . Thinking of all the experience he could get from killing Qin Kuang, Qin Tian rubbed his fists with glee . However, after awhile of being excited, Qin Tian cooled down . He could already guess why Qin Kuang became a BOSS, and it seemed like he knew what happened in the Autumn Hunting event . Killing his son, of course, he would hate Qin Tian to the bone . Qin Kuang understood the rules of the Autumn Hunting event more than Qin Tian . Whatever urred inside, none outside could interfere, not to mention Qin Yang¡¯s death . Since Qin Kuang wanted to kill him and became a BOSS, Qin Tian put him in his list of dangerous people and would be more careful when around him in the future . Qin Kuang¡¯s cultivation was at the pinnacle of Spirit Gathering realm . Currently, Qin Tian did not have the strength, but he knew how to protect himself . As long as Qin Zhantian was around, they would not dare to do anything to him . Harming a genius of the Qin n was a great sin . Therefore, as long as Qin Zhantian was still around, they would not act recklessly . Qin Tian sat and asked respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, other than me, who else of the Qin n would participate?¡± ¡°Qin Feng, Qin Cheng . ¡± Qin Zhantian looked at Qin Tian and was slightly shocked, a whileter, he suddenly startedughing . He was feeling very great and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad, seems like I did not look at you wrongly, you¡¯ve really entered the spirit formation realm, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Spirit Formation realm?¡± ¡°What? He actually broke through?¡± ¡­¡­ Amotion was created among the Qin n disciples, and they looked at Qin Tian with disbelieve . Half a month ago, he was only a warrior realm cultivator . No matter how hard one cultivated, even a heaven blessed talent would not be able to break through in such a short period of time . Qin Tian grinned slightly . ¡°Spirit Formation realm? You could only see that I was in spirit formation realm?¡± During the half a month of training, Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation had reached rank four Spirit Formation, almost bing rank five . Hearing the praises, Meng Lei¡¯s face exposed a silly smile which was as bright as the sun . Yun Man was also the same, only that herugh was very reserved, very touching¡­¡­ The happiest was, of course, Qin Zhantian . At first, he did not believe that Qin Tian could break through and enter the Spirit Formation realm . Now, it seemed like Qin Tian was really the cultivation genius five years ago . With no hesitation, he took out fifty Hushen Dans, ¡°This is the reward promised . ¡± Qin Tianughed and epted it respectfully, ¡°Thank you, patriarch . ¡± ¡°For what did you thank me for? This is what you should get . ¡± Qin Zhantian did not bother about the opposition he saw in the grand elder¡¯s eyes andughed . Fifty Fushen Dans to him wasn¡¯t anything much . He had an alchemist little sister, so Dans wouldn¡¯t really worth anything to him . The fifty Dans would not only be able to pull him closer, but also made Qin Tian grateful towards him . Another reason to why Qin Zhantian did it openly was that to deter others, warning those who had hatred towards Qin Tian . Grateful? Qin Tian was certainly not, but the deterrence Qin Zhantian made was something useful for him . After all, he was still not strong enough to kill peak of Spirit Gathering cultivators Qin Kuang and Qin Xiangtian¡­¡­
Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Invincible Level Up Chapter 43: Master Level In the central square, more and more people were gathered and the volume of their conversations became louder . They were all discussing who would be the winner in this year¡¯s gathering . Many looked upon Xiao Rufeng since he got the first ce for four consecutive years . Now that he was a rank six spirit formation realm, him getting the first again would bemon sense . Some cultivators opened a gambling post . Except Xiao Rufeng¡¯s 1:1 odds, others were much higher . Qin Tian¡¯s was as high as 1:8 as none saw him as Xiao Rufeng¡¯s opponent . Qin Tian did not care about all those . He sat quietly and waited for the event to start . After half a quarter of an hour, Zhao n¡¯s patriarch Zhao Wudi coughed lightly and walked towards the tform tomence the start of the event . As Qinhe city¡¯s strongest great n, only he had the rights to announce the start and this made the other patriarchs unhappy . The participants of the fights were chosen by random . There were more than fifty great ns, with each sending three representatives . Thus making the number of participants more than a hundred and sixty . However, after a few rounds of eliminations, only some would be left . Before the start of the event, a thunderous sound of a drum could be heard rumbling, causing the blood of people to boil with excitement and anticipation¡­¡­ Around eighty disciples walked onto the tform and picked out a small paper strip from inside a box, then walked towards the judge to report the name . The tform was separated into ten big zones to save time . During the first three rounds, participants would be eliminated rapidly . Only after the third round would the ten zonesbined into one . Those that could crash their way through the third round would not be below the realm of spirit formation and those participants should not be fighting in the small zone . Among the ten chosen to go up first, Qin Tian was in the second group . The first round of fight would not have much suspense, and some warrior realm cultivators were eliminated quickly . ¡°Next, Yang Shen against Qin Tian . ¡± The referee announced . Qin Tian walked up and gave Yang Shen an indifferent smile . ¡°Qin Tian, pardon me . ¡± Yang Shen said coldly . At the same time, his body shed and Qigong emitted out from his body . A formless pressure was exuded out and he unsheathed his sword and rushed towards Qin Tian¡­¡­ For the first opponent Qin Tian met to be a spirit formation realm cultivator, one should wonder whether Qin Tian¡¯s luck was too good or too bad . Two third of the participants were in the warrior realm, and the first he met was a spirit formation cultivator . Nevertheless, heughed, ¡°It should be me who say that . ¡± Qin Tian did not release any Qigong or gave out any pressure at all . He was calm as if he was non-existent¡­¡­ At that moment, just as Yang Shen¡¯s sword was about to pierce through Qin Tian, both his hands moved . No Qigong was used, but the speed of the fists was fast, so fast that even Yang Shen could not react to it . Before he could block it with his sword, he felt a burning pain on his chest . ¡°Bang . ¡± He flew more than forty feets away andnded heavily on the ground, unable to move . Qin Tian stood on the tform proudly, as still as a mountain . It was as if nothing had actually happened . The noisy venue suddenly became tranquil, and Qin Tian was looked at by many in shock . To defeat a Spirit Formation realm cultivator in one move, furthermore without using Qigong and could already attack with such powerful might, a normal punch actually contained such great power . The most critical point was Qin Tian¡¯s aura . It was cid, just like water . A whileter, the referee announced, ¡°Qin Tian victory . Advances to the next round . ¡± The originally tranquil venue started bustling with noises . ¡°To end a fight with one move . Outrageous!¡± ¡°That kid, Yan Sheng is at the spirit formation realm with power that is definitely not low . But never could I have imagined that Qin Tian would end the fight with a punch!¡± ¡°A genius in Qinghe City five years ago, who became a trash for five years . Could he once again regain the title he lost?¡± ¡­¡­ While walking down the tform, Qin Tian found a few pairs of eyes ring at him from amidst the crowd . They were filled with killing intent but Qin Tian remained collected, revealing no weakness to them . That blow was just a show . The following matches would be the real deal . Xiao Rufeng, I hoped you wouldn¡¯t run into any mishap before our match . Once Qin Tian returned to his seat, the Qin disciples were all secretly filled with excitement; Qin Tian won! As if they were showered in glory, the disciples had their chests puffed out . Four long years, their n was ranked the lowest among the four great ns in the tournament . However, perhaps this year the tables had turned . ¡°Not bad, not bad . A mere punch to end the match against an opponent in the spirit formation realm . Your punch has already reached the highest attainable level . ¡± Qin Zhantian squinched his eyes as he smiled . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s unsurprised face, a bit of confidence was added to the thought of Qin n getting first ce this year . On the other hand, both Qin Kuang and Qin Xiangtian hung a very unnatural smile . They were extremely shocked . Like what Qin Zhantian just said, that punch had already reached the highest attainable level; the level of a master . At the same time, both surfaced the same thoughts . ¡°This child must not live . ¡± In just a few months, from a rank one warrior trash whom everyone ridiculed to a spirit formation rank four . Impossible, even for a genius! Xiao Rufeng took more than two years to break through to spirit formation rank four whereas he took less than three months . If this went on, getting rid of him might be more and more difficult . Qin Xiangtian red at Qin Tian sinisterly . Now, all he needed was for Xiao Rufeng to pierce his sword into Qin Tian¡¯s heart¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°As expected of him to be able to defeat a spirit formation rank four . ¡± Zhao Wudi was amazed and deep down, he thought . ¡°To think the Qin n had such a monstrous genius!¡± ¡°Father, it was him who shamed me . ¡± Zhao Jiannan was in a bad mood . As he observed Qin Tian, the hatred within him started to manifest in his eyes . ¡°Young Master, rest assured; if he were my opponent, I¡¯ll definitely not show any mercy . ¡± Zhao Yi whispered coldly beside Zhao Jiannan . Zhao Wudi grunted, ¡°You¡¯re no match for him . Zhao Kong, you¡¯ll definitely be matched against him . And when that timees, show no mercy and kill him off¡­¡± A pair of red eyes appeared behind Zhao Wudi . Grinning coldly, the Zhao disciple replied, ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Zhao Jiannan involuntarily smiled . Since it was Zhao Kong, Qin Tian would definitely die . ¡± Concealing his powers for five long years; the Zhao disciple was extremely strong . That disciple was fine tuned by Zhao Wudi personally for the goal of getting rid of other families¡¯ geniuses . This year, his aim was to get rid of Xiao Rufeng . But after seeing Qin Tian¡¯s disy of power, his aim was now diverted to Qin Tian . For all the repeated humiliation received from the Qin n because of Qin Tian, killing him is necessary as a warning to the Qin family . And to let the Qinghe people know that the Zhao family is the number one n in Qinghe City . Qin Tian sat quietly on his seat as he waited for his turn . In the half a month of hardship to break through to spirit formation realm, it had given him ample time toprehend quite a number of things . And in this very tournament, it¡¯s the best opportunity for him to test them out . These people here were nothing but stepping stones .
Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 can be found in Fantasy Books before VesperLxD . There are many ways toprehend aw, and fighting is one of them . After spending half a month in the valley of wolves massacring, Qin Tian seemed to haveprehended something, yet also felt that he did not . There was like ayer of fog, unable to see clearly, unable to touch¡­¡­ During his next fights, he swept through them . They were all defeated in one move without him using his Qigong . He was like a great master, majestic like a mountain . The cheers for him by the crowd became greater and greater . Every time when it was his turn to fight, the spectators would watch with their eyes wide open while holding their breath . They were unwilling to miss a single moment of the fight . Qin n¡¯s disciples became more and more excited . Whenever it was Qin Tian¡¯s turn to go onto the tform, they would all cheer loudly . Qin Zhantian¡¯s face hung a faint smile, Qin Tian¡¯s performance was extremely satisfying . As for Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang, their faces were extremely ugly . If it was not for them restraining themselves, their faces would have turned ashen . After three rounds, Qin n¡¯s disciple, Qin Cheng, was kicked out and only Qin Tian and Qin Feng were left . Qin Feng¡¯s fighting spirit was high . For a rank nine warrior to enter the fourth round is not easy, but it looked like Qin Feng was about to break through into the spirit formation realm . To actually want to break through in a fight, it seemed like Qin Feng was also the type who¡¯s unwilling to be behind other¡¯s back . Qin Tian could not help but look at him in a new light . To him, this type of people is to be admired . ¡°Next round, Qin Tian against Zhao Yi¡­¡­¡± A referee walked into the middle of the tform and announced the names . ¡°Match against him atst . ¡± The look in Zhao Yi¡¯s eyes changed as he revealed his exhration . The time to get his revenge for that day at Furong restaurant hade . Immediately, Zhao Yi walked towards the tform . Looking at Qin Tian, he said, ¡°Come and ept your death . ¡± His arrogance was unbridled, not putting anyone from the Qin n in his eyes . Qin Zhantian frowned, and snorted, ¡°Go teach him a lesson . ¡± Qin Tianughed coldly and without replying, walked onto the stage . Looking at Zhao Yi, he said, ¡°In such a hurry to enter the cycle of reincarnation?¡± ¡°Just hurrying to send you to hell . ¡± Both his hands moved . Two palms became four, four palms became eight, eight palms became sixteen¡­¡­ In the end, a total of a hundred and twenty eight palms were created . The countless number of palms formed with Qigong swayed in the air . They were just like real ones, and the killing intent was immersed . ¡°Phantom Palm . ¡± ¡°To use the ability ¡®phantom palm¡¯ at the start of the fight, really vicious ah . ¡± ¡°Never did I expect that Zhao Yi could actually create a hundred and twenty-eight palms, Qin Tian is definitely doomed this round . ¡± ¡°Phantom palm is Zhao n¡¯s high-rank ability, not just anyone can cultivate it . ¡± ¡°Rumour has it that Zhao Wudi also cultivated in this ability, and could create more than six hundred and forty palms¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chatters erupted among the spectators, but Qin Tian just smiled evilly . Then, he put a hand forward, seemingly weak . However, it¡¯s power could topple mountains and overturn seas¡­¡­ If this was him half a month ago, he could not guarantee that he could win easily, but it was not the same now . From Zhao Yi¡¯s breathing in a breath of time, Qin Tian had already seen through itpletely . One¡¯s breathing is an important aspect of regting Qigong . It could affect the body and could adjust the amount of strength used . The breathing was faint and was very hard to notice, but Qin Tian was able to feel Zhao Yi¡¯s breathing clearly . In and out, every movement of his body, Qin Tian could feel them . At this moment, Qin Tian had reached a stage where he was one with nature . Only strong cultivators are able to attain such stage, yet Qin Tian was able to do so . Some of the spectators who saw the tform were shocked . They had cultivated for more than half of their life, and some of their abilities were practiced for tens of years . Let alone bing a master, they could not even exhibit a little of the abilities¡¯ real power . So how long did Qin Tian cultivated? To be able to actually attain enlightenment on bing one with nature! Gentle ripples that slowly, but constantly brought together to form a bigger wave which caused the current audience¡¯s shock to surpass the previous one . The first person in Qinghe City to have such great potential, Qin Tian . And naturally, Zhao Yi was unable to see the change in Qin Tian¡¯s breathing . To him, it was just anothermon move which may very much be an insult to him . Feeling so, the intensity of his Phantom Palms increased, and a hundred and twenty-eight fists flew straight at Qin Tian¡­ As the breeze brushed against his face, his Qigong began to rage . Qin Tian calmly smiled . Gripping his fist tightly, his expression changed, exposing a desire to kill before dashing straight into the Phantom Palms¡­ Qin Tian¡¯s desire was like a menacing electric drill, taking down eachyer of the Phantom Palms with a burst of power . Within moments, Qin Tian struck Zhao Yi¡¯s right palm¡­ Zhao Yi wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind toprehend what just happened; he was shocked and his mind was in a turmoil . He practiced ¡®Phantom Palm¡¯ for not more than half a month . And during that period, all he managed to form were images with no physical body . Once the real physical palm is found and interrupted, all the other images will instantly dissipate . However, if it were Zhao Wudi, all the six hundred and forty phantom palms would each have a physical body and they would not be broken so easily . Zhao Yi felt an immense pain in his right palm and quickly leaped back . When he nced back at the spot where Qin Tian was, his heart suddenly became nervous . ¡°Where did he go?¡± Once he defeated Zhao Yi¡¯s Phantom Palms, from the heavy breathing, he predicted that Zhao Yi would retreat backward . In an instant, he activated his Qigong and sped up into the air . Leaping forward, hended behind Zhao Yi¡¯s back and sneered¡­ All Zhao Yi felt was a cold chill down his spine, and beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead¡­ ¡°Hong long long¡­¡± Showing no mercy, Qin Tian directed both his fists at Zhao Yi at the same time . After the punch from behind, Zhao Yi¡¯s body was sent flying forward . But that was not all; Qin Tian did not stop . He increased his speed further and before Zhao Yi¡¯s body was able tond on the tform,nded another punch on Zhao Yi¡¯s body¡­ With that, Zhao Yi was sent flying higher in the air . His face was pale white as he flew; his life was hanging by the thread . ¡°4 consecutive hits¡­¡± Qin Tian stomped a foot on the floor and leaped before hammering his leg down heavily onto Zhao Yi¡¯s neck . ¡°Ka-cha¡± . The sound of Zhao Yi¡¯s bones cracking was heard . ¡°Peng!¡± A dull crash was heard from the tform as dust enveloped the tform . Zhao Yi was left lying motionlessly on the tform with a broken neck . Both his eyes dte¡­ ¡°Sin +1, current umted sin value: 8¡­¡± Hearing the sound of the system, Qin Tian smiled . Without even looking at Zhao Yi, Qin Tian walked down the stairs . As he did so, he coldly red at Xiao Rufeng . The friction when their gaze met were so violent that it was charged with tension¡­ ¡°H¨±¡­¡± Zhao Wudi exhaled heavily before ring at the Qin n with both his eyes wide like antern . Loudly, he shouted, ¡°Ridiculous!¡± To groom a disciple to the spirit formation realm isn¡¯t easy . What¡¯s more, Zhao Yi had talent and would definitely be able to break through to spirit refining realm and be an overlord . To think that his promising disciple was actually killed by Qin Tian right before the judges could take any action! Once the words came out from his mouth, the whole square became agitated . A gorgeous four consecutive hits that destroyed the Phantom Palm without the need to use any Qigong! At this moment, the audiences stared at Qin Tian as if seeing a monster; an abnormally strong monster¡­
Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Invincible Level Up Chapter 45: Surrender? 4 consecutive hits! Only Qin Tian, an experienced gamer, could think of such a move . In games, consecutive hits rely on one¡¯s skill . This time, he was able to do it by relying on his explosive speed . At this moment, he felt good, but his face did not reveal any of it . Consecutive hits . Never in history had it happened in the gathering of the ns . At most, it was only fast speed without any of actions being linked together, yet Qin Tian did it beautifully . This made many cultivators with average talent to keep the scene in mind . After a period of time, many cultivators in Qinhe city would know how to do consecutive hits, but that is something in the future . ¡°Young master, this move appeared to be just like a miracle ah . ¡± Meng Lei couldn¡¯t help but get excited . His face was full of happiness, and his heart was filled with ecstasy . Rank three spirit formation Zhao Yi was killed by Qin Tian without any means to fight back . A difference in 1 rank only, yet the disparity in strength was sorge . Also, it was obvious that Qin Tian did not even use his full strength . If he had used it, then won¡¯t the fight be finished in one move? The thousands of spectators could feel their blood boiling with excitement . Never had they seen such a beautiful kill! A change happened in the gambling post, and the odds became 1:2 . Qin Tian was now one of the favorites of bing the champion and many had great expectations for him . Qin Tianughed for a while before sitting down . He looked at the tform where Xiao Rufeng was battling, not willing to miss any moment of the fight . Since the beginning when he got onto the tform, the sword on his hand had never stopped moving, producing many sounds . The area above the tform seemed to have thousand of swords revolving around it . At any point in time, a sword could be shot out . His strength was terrifying, and he was too arrogant . Never had he seen his opponent be his match . He coldly looked at Qin Tian as if the only one capable of fighting against him was Qin Tian . ¡°So arrogant¡­¡­¡± Liu Changxiao flung his sleeves, and an exquisite dagger appeared in his hand . Many were surprised, and Qin Zhantian sighed, ¡°The Liu n really is generous, to be willing to take out their mid-grade spirit weapon, and not afraid of it being stolen . ¡± Hearing what Qin Zhantian said, Qin Tian looked at it carefully, only to feel that it was just like a normal dagger other than it¡¯s slightly better workmanship . However, when Liu Changxiao circted his Qigong, the dagger underwent an enormous change¡­¡­ A blue light extended out from the dagger, like the lightsaber in Star Wars . Weapon emitting light? Mid-grade spirit weapon can resonate with Qigong? Qin Tian was startled and wanted to see how Xiao Rufeng would deal with Liu Changxiao . On the tform, Xiao Rufeng stood proudly, and beside him was his sword dangling in the air . He turned his head and gave Liu Changxiao a nce before saying with disdain, ¡°Mid-grade spirit weapon?¡± ¡°It is a waste in your hands¡­¡­¡± Xiao Rufeng¡¯s sword became as flexible as a whip . It suddenly became distorted and disappeared¡­¡­ Liu Changxiao was secretly shocked . Suddenly, he turned around, only to find the sword piercing through the air towards him, ¡°Sneak attack, so even you could do it . ¡± He swept his dagger¡­¡­ However, the sword disappeared again, it had disappeared in a blink of an eye . He felt a chilling from behind . Not waiting for him to react, his back received a heavy punch, and he flew out of the tform¡­¡­ One move! Xiao Rufeng¡¯s aura headed directly towards Qin Tian and pressured him . Along with his aura, his sword made a humming sound¡­¡­ ¡°Outrageous!¡± Qin Zhantian thundered loudly, and his aura exploded out, going against the aura Xiao Rufeng emitted out . Looking coldly at Xiao Lie, he snorted, ¡°Such terrible upbringing . ¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s expression became dark as he gritted his teeth . He already got wind that his daughter was pped by Qin Tian . Since there was no way to climb the ranks using the Qin family, show them no mercy! As long as the matched opponent is a Qin disciple, kill! As long as Qin Tian was gotten rid of, they could use that to please the Zhao family and climb the ranks . Deep down, Xiao Lieughed coldly¡­ But for now, those were just undercurrents . As such, a faint smile formed slowly on Zhao Wudi¡¯s face . Qin Tian¡¯s talent posed a threat and killing such talents was the easiest route to secure his n¡¯s position as the strongest n in Qinghe City . But now, it seemed like someone else would like to do the honor in finishing off the threat . Seeing Xiao Rufeng¡¯s face full of hatred, it made him recalled the tournament five years ago when Qin Tian bitterly humiliated Xiao Rufeng on the tform . With this huge amount of hate, once they both were to face each other, only one will leave the tform alive . To the Zhao family, that was simply a joyous asion . And for that, all he had to do was to manipte the matching arrangements to have only one of thempete against Zhao Kong in the final¡­ Thereafter, he nodded slightly towards the Zhao judge who was among the group of judges . The Zhao judge hinted back . Now after the fourth round, only twelve participants remained . Among those twelve participants, Qin Feng was the only one with a cultivation rank at rank nine warrior; the rest of the participants had cultivation at the Spirit Formation realm . And among those twelve participants, eight of them belonged to the four great ns¡­ After the short break, the fifth round of the tournament was about to begin . The opponents from here on after will be much strongerpared to the previous four rounds . However, though knowing so, Qin Tian still kept his cool and expressed no form of nervousness . The one beside him, Qin Feng, was breathing heavily; he received some light wounds in previous round he was in just then . For him, entering the fifth round might be his limit . ¡°If you end up being matched with Xiao Rufeng, it¡¯d be best to throw in the towel . ¡± Qin Tian turned to look at Qin Feng before whispering softly to him . Qin Feng was taken aback and frowned . Looking into Qin Tian, his expression changed slightly but did not give a reply . Deep down, he knew what Qin Tian said was for his own good . Xiao Rufeng might have shown mercy to the Liu disciple, but that might not be the case for the Qin disciple . Dying on the tform is normal . Unless the kill was due to malicious intent, the judges would not interfere . The move Xiao Rufeng used to defeat the rank three spirit formation Liu Changxiao, an attack that coulde in any direction; would he be able to withstand it? Qin Feng was not confident . With that, the fifth round began¡­ This time around, Qin Tian drew a lot from a box . Opening the note to see, he was a little depressed because his opponent was not Xiao Rufeng . His opponent was a disciple from a small n . As the disciple stood on the tform, he gave a smile at Qin Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your strength, I yield!¡± After throwing in the towel, the disciple walked down the tform and was greeted with cheers . Nobody looked down on him; instead, many praised him for his action . ¡°Surrender?¡± Qin Tian smiled and walked down the tform . Qin Tian¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad, however, Qin Feng wasn¡¯t as fortunate as him; his opponent was Xiao Rufeng¡­ On the tform, Qin Feng stared at the disdain look given to him by Xiao Rufeng . Deep down the anger within him was boiling and both his fists were tightly clenched . But in the end, he loosened his fists and retreated down the tform . Though he wasn¡¯t willing to do so, he knew that he wasn¡¯t strong enough to go against Xiao Rufeng . If he were to proceed with the match, he might not be able to withstand Xiao Rufeng¡¯s attack and might end up losing his life . Looking at Qin Feng¡¯s back as he retreated, Xiao Rufeng spoke with disdain . ¡°Trash . ¡± The word ¡®trash¡¯ came out loud from his mouth . Even Qin Tian, who was below the tform, could hear it loud and clear . And so naturally, Qin Feng must have heard it . However, on his face still hung an indifferent smile as he gritted his teeth¡­ Qin Tian smiled coldly . Though his eyes shed a trace of indifference, his intention to kill was strong¡­
Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Invincible Level Up Chapter 46: The Show has just Begun Qin Feng walked down the tform . Though Qin Zhantian¡¯s face was a little ugly, he did not me him . However, several grand elders by the side started to converse about it . Their words were full of criticism . To have thrown in the towel without fighting made them felt that Qin Feng had cost the Qin n to lose face, and this was in front of the entire city . They knew that the chance of Qin Feng winning was zero, but they could not ept the fact that a Qin n¡¯s disciple surrendered . Words of criticism became louder . Qin Zhantian coughed heavily, causing the surrounding to gradually quieten down . At this point in time, Qin Kuang, who had not spoken a word frowned and said furiously, ¡°Surrendering without even fighting, you¡¯ve really made the Qin n lose face . ¡± After hearing what Qin Kuang said, several grand elders also voiced out their opinions, not caring about Qin Zhantian¡¯s frosty face . To not give the patriarch a slightest bit of face . Qin Zhantian was raging with anger, yet he did not dare to lose his temper . He looked at Qin Feng from the corner of his eye and stated, ¡°Qin Feng, men from Qin n will die fighting and not surrender . Given your performance today, the punishment would be to go to the cliff and reflect for three years . Objections?¡± Three years on the cliff? The cliff was where the Qin n held criminals . The environment there was harsh, and it would be a miracle to be able to survive after three years . To send Qin Feng there, it was undoubtedly to let him die there . Qin Feng nodded expressionlessly, but his heart was bleeding, ¡°Disciple is willing to ept . ¡± ¡°Patriarch, isn¡¯t the punishment too heavy?¡± Qin Tian could not stand it anymore . Anyone could imagine the oue of Qin Feng against Xiao Rufeng, yet the grand elders did not care about his excellent talents and med him . Not only that, for the sake of the grand elders¡¯ faces, Qin Zhantian gave such a heavy punishment . Qin Tian sneered, Qin n really was thoroughly rotten to the core . Without waiting for Qin Zhantian to reply, Qin Kuang thundered loudly by the side, ¡°When was it your turn to speak?¡± Qin Kuang emitted out killing intent as if he would kill Qin Tian if he spoke another word . ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Zhantian said softly . The killing intent emitted out dissipate slowly till it disappeared . The aura of a spirit refining realm cultivator was much stronger than a cultivator at the peak of spirit gathering realm . Qin Feng tilted his head and looked at Qin Tian . His gaze was filled with gratitude, and on his face revealed a smile . Qin Kuang suddenly added on, ¡°Furthermore, if someone concedes, his cultivation will be crippled and will be expelled from Qin n . These words were obviously said for Qin Tian to hear and to cut off all his escape routes . He had already seen the hatred for Qin Tian in Xiao Rufeng¡¯s eyes, thus they would have to fight till the bitter end . However, Qin Tian was only a rank four spirit formation cultivator, while Xiao Rufeng had entered rank six for more than half a year already . Thus, Qin Tian would never be Xiao Rufeng¡¯s opponent . Qin Tian dying would be the best situation and he would not need to take any action personally . If Qin Tian surrendered, he would move out . All of this was something Qin Tian knew about . And, if not for Qin Zhantian blocking Qin Kuang and Qin Xiangtian, he would have most probably died in their hands . In his heart, he already determined that both of them had to die . Hearing Qin Kuang¡¯s warning, Qin Zhantian did not say anything . There was not even a cough, but the gaze in his eyes changed . The fifth round ended, leaving only six people . Other than Xiao Rufeng, the others are from the four great ns . The sixth round started quickly, and those three people, Qin Tian, Xiao Rufeng and Zhao Kong had not met . The opponents of Qin Tian and Xiao Rufeng threw in the towel and surrendered, only Zhao Kong had to fight before entering the final round . In the sixth round, Zhao Kong won by a nose; as if the match just then was won merely through luck, and his body suffered minor injuries of varying degrees . The only thing that did not change was the expression hung on his face . For the seventh round, only three were left . Qin TIan¡¯s target was Xiao Rufeng . But after witnessing Zhao Kong¡¯s matches, he was no doubt keeping his abilities hidden . As such, Qin Tian became a little wary of Zhao Kong . Zhao Kong was called the dark horse . It was his first time participating in the tournament on behalf of the Zhao family; not once had Qin Tian heard of this Zhao disciple . To think that Zhao Wudi had managed to hide such a disciple¡­ With only three participants left for the seventh round, one will win by default in the seventh round and challenge the winner in the final round . And the first participant to draw the lot was Zhao Kong . After drawing the lot, the lot was then handed to the judge to open . nk . ¡°Win by default . ¡± ¡°Lucky . ¡± At this point, Qin Tian was sure that Zhao Kong might not be an easy opponent to deal with . Seeing his calm face, Qin Tian spected that his strength might not be weaker than Xiao Rufeng . It seemed like the Zhao family wanted to use him to deal with Xiao Rufeng, but because of Qin Tian¡¯s appearance, their ns were changed temporarily . Want to be an oriole? Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Even if you were to be the oriole, too bad I¡¯m the hunter . ¡± Since Zhao Kong won the round by default, Qin Tian and Xiao Rufeng thus did not have to draw lots . Xiao Rufeng was itching to get on with the match; he immediately stood on the tform and stared at Qin Tian with disdain . Qin Tian walked up the tform in no hurry . Once the twopetitors faced each other, Xiao Rufeng spoke coldly, ¡°Five years ago, you defeated me in this very tform . Today, I shall kill you in front of the audience to prove that I am the very first genius Qinghe City had . ¡°Five years ago, you lost to me and I spared you . Since you rejected it, then go be a ghost . ¡± Qin Tian snorted in response to Xiao Rufeng¡¯s provocation . The match had yet to begin, but the hatred could already be felt from the tform . The audience became quiet; today will be the day they will witness who the true genius of Qinghe City is . Five years ago it was Qin Tian . Five yearster, it was Xiao Rufeng . But, today shall determine who the title shall go to . Everyone was eager to know whose hand the title will fall into . On the tform, the atmosphere was tense . The sword beside Xiao Rufeng began to release waves of buzz sound . To those disciples whose cultivation levels were low, the sound was unbearable that it was as if their eardrums would explode at any moment if they listened to the sound any longer . As such, they retreated . A strong pressure was exerted . However, the pressure this time around was twice as strong as the pressure released previously on the street; like the surging waves sweeping over him . The turbulent aura was like a heavenly sword flying straight at him . The wind was picking up and blowing in all four directions as if the tform was clouded over; the atmosphere was very oppressive . ¡°That aura again!¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture activated within him as he faced Xiao Rufeng¡¯s powerful aura head on . Too easy . Qin Tian grinned; a grin that showed both contempt and disdain . ¡°I see you¡¯ve improved . ¡± Xiao Rufeng shouted a ¡®H¨¨¡¯ and the pressure disappeared . At the same time, the sword that was hovering beside him started to vibrate, releasing a ¡®Jie jie¡¯ sound . Shuttling forward, the de was aimed directly for Qin Tian¡¯s life¡­ A rank six spirit formation with a profound Qigong; his aura was like a pike depriving him of his movements, followed by the de of his swording towards him as fast as lightning . Qin Tianunched himself forward single-handedly, releasing raging wind around him . Those raging wind continued to intensify around him, forming a small whirlwind around him . And with a kick on the ground, Qin Tian burst forward . To use his aura to enhance his physical abilities? Impossible! Qin Tian was just at rank four spirit formation, so how can his Qigong be so profound? Xiao Rufeng found it hard to believe . He ¡®h¨¨¡¯ angrily andunched himself forward, straight at Qin Tian . ¡°Hong long long¡­¡± On the tform, numerous blows were exchanged¡­
Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Invincible Level Up Chapter 47: The Power to Crush All Others The ground trembled¡­¡­ The crowd could feel the impact of the collision of the two powerful forces . For the ground to even tremble, the crowd looked at the tform inconceivably . Qin Tian took half a step back while Xiao Rufeng took a small step back . Though there didn¡¯t seem to be much of a difference, it was still obvious that Xiao Rufeng was the one at the losing end as he was a rank six spirit formation cultivator . Whether it was about strength or Qigong, he should be much stronger than Qin Tian . His anger rose and his breathing became even more rapid . The sword in his hand started to gather Qigong . In an instant, it seemed as if there was a spirit snake there, making people shudder in fear . Xiao Rufeng¡¯s breathing was in disorder . Qin Tianughed in his heart . In that attack just now using the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, he had consumed more than 500 Qigong . He was also secretly surprised, as Xiao Rufeng was much stronger than he believed . ¡°The strength of a rank six spirit formation cultivator is really not simple ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s only not simple and nothing more!¡± With a thought, the Qigong in him exploded out, and a powerful pressure emerged . Looking at Xiao Rufeng, he said, ¡°You really are a tragic case¡­¡­¡± ¡°Five years ago, you lost . ¡± ¡°Today, you will also lose . ¡± ¡°And, will die too¡­¡­¡± After saying that, his Qigong once again exploded out . Strands of Qigong could be seen in the air like a wave . ¡°Such powerful Qigong!¡± ¡°With a cultivation of a rank four spirit formation, his Qigong would not lose to a rank six . Could it be that his Qigong had already reached the criteria of a rank six spirit formation?¡± ¡°In such a short month, he had already gone so far, truly amazing . In the future, wouldn¡¯t he be Qinghe city¡¯s strongest expert?¡± ¡­¡­ Praises were all over the ce . The veins on Xiao Rufeng¡¯s forehead became thicker . For this fight, he had cultivated bitterly and stayed hidden for five years . He had only one motive, which was to avenge the past . ¡°Powerful Qigong?¡± ¡°Want to make use of your aura?¡± ¡°You are nothing but a trash with a crippled Dantian . ¡± Xiao Rufeng¡¯s face regained its calmness and he slowly rose into the air . His sword pierced through the air and disappeared . Soon after, an enormous shaft took shape in mid-air¡­¡­ In the central square, thousands of swords started to vibrate and flew towards the shaft and formed an enormous sword . Many grand elders of the four great ns stood up and circted their Qigong . This move of Xiao Rufeng was too terrifying, it may even destroy the tform and also harm the surrounding people . ¡°Never did I expect Xiao Lie to have such an outstanding son . ¡± Zhao Wudi gaze revealed his envy . But at the next moment, it was reced by strong killing intent . Zhao Kong by the side was shocked . How could he break such a move? ¡°During the past five years, I¡¯ve prepared this sword for you . ¡± ¡°You should be honored . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, let my sword tell you who¡¯s the number 1 genius of Qinghe city!¡± In the air, Xiao Rufeng¡¯sughed murderously . His Qigong condensed into sword Qi, and the sword became sharper and sharper . Suddenly, Xiao Rufeng stoppedughing, and shouted, ¡°Sky Breaking Sword!¡± The whole sky shuddered as if it was going to break apart . Its strength was inconceivable . Following his action, the sword struck down . At the same time, Qin Tian shouted in his mind, ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± In the broken Dantian, a dragon and an elephant from ancient times stepped out . Azure dragon, colossal elephant, the two forces intertwined with one another, and they roared crazily inside of him . Behind Qin Tian, the roar of the dragon was heard, followed by a long cry by the elephant . The Virtuous Draconic Force gave rise to a great power . It made a sudden eruption, countering the aura exuded out by Xiao Rufeng . Facing the mighty sword Qi above his head, Qin Tianughed madly as the great force in his body rushed out . The whole square was filled with the roar and cry of the ancient creatures as if this was an ancient battlefield . Such a divinity made Zhao Wudi felt fear, and he circted his Qigong to resist it . He was extremely shocked . An ability like this had never appeared in Qinghe city, what kind of fortuitous encounter did Qin Tian have? Power, the power to crush all others . When Qin Tian used it, he was like standing on top of a mountain and he gave the feeling that he was looking down on all others . Xiao Rufeng was only a rank six spirit formation cultivator, what qualifications did he have to be of match with the ancient dragon and elephant? ¡°Die!¡± Qin Tian thundered loudly, and the dragon bit the enormous sword condensed by Xiao Rufeng . The sword Qi was destroyed . Again, the cry of the elephant sounded . Its cry seemed to be able to destroy all things, and Xiao Rufeng¡¯s ears bled . His body was then stepped on by the elephant, causing his body to fall heavily onto the ground . Virtuous Draconic Force, too strong . This was the first time Qin Tian used the firstyer of the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture and he was shocked by the strength of it . However, he also started to feel worried as he had to find a way to hide the fact that he was learning such a powerful ability . An enormous hole appeared on the ground, At the center, Xiao Rufeng¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he was unable to believe what had just happened . Crackling sound could be heard as if the tform was going to copse . ¡°Rufeng!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Xiao Lie¡¯s face was pale as he shouted . He rushed onto the tform and looked at Qin Tian hatefully . Looking at the person in the middle of the hole, his heart turned into dust . A few secondster, the system prompted Qin Tian, ¡°Sin value +1, currently umted 9¡­¡­¡± Xiao Rufeng had died . The number 1 genius of Qinghe city had fallen . Qin Tian walked down the tform one step at a time, like a king . The square was in perfect silence . Everyone was shocked, shocked by the fight they had just seen . ¡°Young master, really too strong . ¡± Meng Lei startedughing out loud as he felt extremely moved . Looking at Meng Lei¡¯s excited face, Qin Tian smiled and went back to his seat and sat down . Calmly, he continued to enjoy himself, ¡°3000 Qigong, Virtuous Draconic Force, so f**king powerful!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± After a long time, squeals could be heard from all over the square . It was such an unimaginable scene, and their ability to react seemed to have been trampled broken by the Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡°The roar of a dragon! Did you hear it? It¡¯s the roar of a dragon¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian¡¯s too strong . ¡± ¡°Had he been hiding for five years? Really a good move ah Qin n . ¡± The eyes of Qin n¡¯s disciples turned red . Looking at the back of Qin Tian, they felt that he was very far ahead of them, very very far . Qin Zhantian was silent and there was not a trace of a smile on his face . He thought of something, which was that Qin Tian had swallowed the core of the Violent Gori . Otherwise, he could not understand how Qin Tian was able to unleash such a move . ¡°Qin Tian, what kind of secret are you hiding?¡±
Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Invincible Level Up Chapter 48: What is Overbearingness? Xiao Rufeng died and Qin Tian entered the final round . His opponent was Zhao Kong . One step away from clinching the first ce . However, now that Xiao Rufeng had died, the anger inside him had subsided . He did not feel like putting his life on the line to fight . The title of Qinghe city¡¯s number 1 genius was something he was toozy to think about, whoever that wanted it could just take it . Anyway, he had no interest in such a thing as a tall tree attracts more wind . [TL: a famous person attract criticism] After the tform was cleared up, Xiao Lie¡¯s eyes were burning with anger . His hatred was so hot that it was as if he wanted to burn Qin Tian to death . However, Qin Zhantian had always been alert . He was worried that Xiao Lie in his anger would lose his rationality and attack Qin Tian, since who would be able to endure the pain of losing his eldest son? Also, Qin Tian was one step away from bing the champion, so he would have to protect his safety . As long as Qin Tian could be the champion, his position as the patriarch would stabilize . At the very least, it could make the grand elders unable to find any excuses to make him step down . Not long after, no one in the Qin n could be unsatisfied with him being patriarch . As Qin n¡¯s youngest patriarch, how could he not have any means? On the tform, Qin Tian looked at Zhao Kong calmly . Zhao Kong narrowed his eyes and revealed a face with traits of a fox . Looking at Qin Tian, he gathered Qigong on his fist . Scarlet red Qigong? ¡°Did the old devil Zhao teach him the ¡®Scarlet me Scripture¡¯?¡± Qin Zhantian was startled and looked at Zhao Wudi . The color on his face changed as he bitterly thought, ¡°It seems like there is no more hope for Qin Tian . ¡± Among Qinghe city¡¯s four great ns, why would the Zhao n be the number 1 great n? The biggest reason to that was because of the ¡®Scarlet me Scripture¡¯ . It is a gold rank ability, the only ability book which is above high-rank abilities in Qinghe city . It was something the ancestors of Qinghe city encountered after adventuring in the mountains . Cultivating in it will allow one to release scarlet red Qigong, and the Qigong released would be ming hot . It was like the mes spat out by a fire dragon, making people unable to go close to, and it could be integrated into other abilities, causing the power to multiply . Zhao Wudi¡¯s scarlet red beard and hair were also because he cultivated in the ¡°Scarlet me Scripture¡±, and had reached the stage ofrge sess . Although Zhao Kong had not reached the stage Zhao Wudi had reached, but for him to be able to release scarlet red Qigong, his cultivation should be close to the peak of spirit formation . Zhao n had hidden themselves very well for many years, only to finallye out from the waters with a peerless genius . Some grand elders started murmuring to one another . Originally, they thought that Qin Tian could be the first, but now, no one believed that Qin Tian could win . Zhao Wudi was like an old fox . His eyes were narrowed and his smile became bigger, for this gathering of the ns, he was determined to win . ¡°Your luck¡¯s really bad . This was meant to be for Xiao Rufeng at first, but regrettably, he died, so I would have to fight with you . ¡± Zhao Kong said tantly . In his eyes, Qin Tian was a dead man . ¡°Rest assured, for I will be lenient . ¡± ¡°However, your cultivation is something I will need to cripple . ¡± ¡°After all, your presence is not only a small threat to my Zhao n . ¡± Both his hands moved, and countless of fist were formed . The atmosphere started to heat up as if one was in the mouth of a volcano . His breathing was close to perfection, and his body was as still as a mountain . Only powerful and confident cultivators could achieve such a feat . It seemed like Zhao Kong was really hidden very well . Qin Tian became more cautious, looking at the countless number of fists being formed, he immediately thought about ¡®Phantom Palm¡¯ . However, he was unable to see through them, as if all of them were real . ¡°Kill him¡­¡­¡± Zhao Jiannan below the tform shouted . His eyes revealed a trace of excitement as heughed crazily . Under the scarlet me fist, who could survive? Zhao Kong did not feel like saying more nonsense . Both his fist swung forward, and the countless number of fists behind him started to move . Those fists constantly changed their positions, shrouding Qin Tian and blocking all his escape routes . This fist was impossible to hide from . Without a choice, Qin Tian tried to retreat backward to avoid the attack, but no matter where he tried to go, the fists would all follow . The heat became hotter and hotter . Qin Tian¡¯s shirt was drenched, and his sweat was all over his body . ¡°F**k, must the first move you do be such a big one?¡± Qin Tian grumbled and used the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture . The dust around him was stirred up, and his Qigong resisted the heat made by the countless number of fists¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s no use, you¡¯re only a rank four spirit formation cultivator, while I am a rank eight spirit formation cultivator, you¡¯re not even my opponent . You had already consumed a lot of Qigong in your previous fight and won¡¯t be able to hold on for long . Do let me advise you to waste your cultivation on your own or you will have to endure the pain of your flesh burning . ¡± Every step forward Zhao Kong took, Qin Tian felt the pressure on him increase . Such strong pressure along with the heat made Qin Tian mad . If he tried to resist that fist, he would either die or be disabled . Would he not be at his mercy at that point in time? ¡°F**k¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian cursed . Looking at Zhao Kong moving closer to him, both his eyes suddenly became bigger, and the roar of the dragon descended, ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The ancient azure dragon surged out, along with the ancient colossus elephant . Both forces intertwined with each other, shaking the heavens and earth, causing all the fists in the air to dissipate . A roar sounded in the air . Though Zhao Kong¡¯s gaze changed, he was not anxious and retreated back rapidly . He then shouted, ¡° Sky Rushing mes!¡± Immediately, Zhao Kong¡¯s body became like mes, and his power increased explosively¡­¡­ After his voice descended, he disappeared . Qin Tian was startled, only to feel a great amount of heat above himing down . At that moment following his movement, the power of the Virtuous Draconic Force flew up to wee it¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The sky turned red like blood, very beautiful . The stone tform which Qin Tian stood on split apart . The strength of the forces made many weak disciples faint, and some grand elders had to circte their Qigong to resist the force rushing towards them . The two forces collided, causing strong waves of energy to be created . Slowly, the dust dissipated . Below Qin Tian¡¯s feet was fine powder, and his face was pale with blood flowing out of the edge of his mouth . He coldly swept his eyes across, ¡°The Qigong of a rank eight spirit formation cultivator is strong to such an extent, really terrifying . ¡± In another location, Zhao Kong¡¯s clothes were tattered, exposing an armor on his body with spirit gathered around it . His face revealed a look of delight,pared to Qin Tian, his injuries were lighter . ¡°Spirit armor?¡± ¡°Zhao Wudi, what are you trying to do?¡± In anger, Qin Zhantian jumped up from where he was and shouted while pointing at Zhao Wudi . ¡°Well . ¡± Zhao Wudiughed, ¡°I¡¯m just awarding the prize to the champion earlier . ¡± ¡°Old Devil Zhao, you are going too far, to give Zhao Kong the reward even though he had not won yet . Where¡¯s the fairness of this gathering? Where¡¯re the rules?¡± Liu patriarch stood up and said . The prize for the champion was a spirit armor which only the patriarch of the four great ns knew about, and what Zhao Kong was wearing was the prize . For a mid-grade spirit armor to be able to provide this much protection, it can be called a top grade armor among the mid-grades . The one wearing that armor would definitely have an absolutely higher advantage when facing against someone of simr strength . ¡°Fairness? Rules?¡± Zhao Wudi flew into the sky and his fiery red hair scattered in all directions, like an ancient demon . Without any apprehensiveness, he shouted, ¡°I am fairness, I am the rules¡­¡­¡± A rank seven spirit refining cultivator, none in Qinghe city could be his opponent . At this moment, his burning and majestic aura fell onto others . Even a spirit refining cultivator Qin Zhantian had to use his Qigong to resist it, not daring to speak anymore . What is overbearingness? What is arrogance? Qin Tian eyebrows suddenly rose sharply, and his mind and body experienced a change . After half a month of killing, with the many thousands of monsters killed, the door to thew had opened . Now, Qin Tian seemed to have stepped into another world, one which only he could control . At this point in time, the system sounded, ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ forprehending thew of aura¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Invincible Level Up Chapter 49: Kill ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ forprehending thew of aura¡­¡­¡± The might of thew of aura was slowly emitted out from Qin Tian¡¯s body . He loosened his eyebrows and closed his eyes to enjoy the wonders the aura brought to him, sofortable that he could not describe . There are many different types ofws and they are higher above aspared to abilities . Once a person stepped into that door, he will receive a magnificent transformation . In the valley of wolves, Qin Tian had been killing for fifteen days straight, all day and night and had startedprehending from the aura of the wolves . After fifteen days of umtion and also from Zhao Wudi¡¯s overwhelming pressure, he had finally reached enlightenment . A power suddenly appeared inside of him, pushing open the door to the aura . A bright light flew out from inside the door, and the bones in his limbs felt matchless . In the sky above the tform, thunder resounded in the clouds . ¡°If I am able to win against him¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian suddenly shouted as he looked Zhao Wudi . His eyes were firm, making people unable to see any wavering . Though he hadprehended thew of aura, whatever that had happened in his body could not be seen clearly by others, not even the rank seven spirit refining Zhao Wudi . However, Qin Tian could feel the movement of the Qigong in Zhao Wudi¡¯s body clearly . His heartbeat, breathing, they were all seen through with a nce . Zhao Wudiughed madly . Hisughter was like thunder, and he increased the amount of pressure given out . Staring at Qin Tian, he said, ¡°Little kid, even if you could win against him, he would still be the number one . You won¡¯t be able to get the prizes . ¡± ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ve forgotten to tell all of you that I had already given the Volt Tiger Dan to him, haha¡­¡­¡± Such extreme overbearingness and arrogance . To have given Zhao Kong the prizes for the champion even though the winner had not been announced, which made all the other ns understood that the Zhao n had never put them in their eyes . This was basically humiliation, utter humiliation . ¡°Zhao Wudi, are you even putting our three great ns in your eyes?¡± At that moment, a strong pressure arose . Zhang Taishan snorted and rose up, followed by the cheers by the Zhang n disciples . Suddenly, another strong pressure arose . Liu n¡¯s patriarch Liu Ba also rose up . Immediately after, Qin Zhantian also flew into the air . ¡°Good, good, good . ¡± Zhao Wudi said the word ¡®good¡¯ thrice continuously, and his anger manifested . ¡°Just the three of you think that you could be my opponent?¡± His pressure increased explosively, and his words were full of arrogance, not give the patriarch of the three great ns any face . Just as his voice descended, the patriarch of the other ns of Qinghe city flew into the air, and the grand elders flew up one by one, surrounding Zhao Wudi . Not only did that happen, even Zhao n¡¯s disciples were surrounded by other n¡¯s disciples . If all the ns do not unite, they would all certainly be ruthlessly killed and chased away by the Zhao n in the future . At this point in time, Zhao Wudi¡¯s anger intensified . A rank seven spirit refining cultivator is invincible in Qinghe city, but against several spirit refining patriarch, and the many spirit gathering grand elders, he would not be sure of the oue if they really fought . Even if they win, the Zhao n would have to pay a heavy price . Being bent on wanting to take control of Qinghe city, the hidden ambition that drove him forward cooled down . The Zhao n had not prepared enough yet, and could not make a lost here . Thus, Zhao Wudiughed . Looking at Qin Tian on the tform, he said, ¡°If you could win, the number one ce would be yours¡­¡­¡± For suddenly changing his words, many were unable to ept . At first, they thought that a war would begin, yet now Zhao Wudi changed his previous remark . ¡°Old Devil Zhao, you¡¯ve given the volt tiger Dan and the spirit armor to Zhao Kong, this fight isn¡¯t fair at all . ¡± Qin Zhantian shouted . ¡°Fair, it is absolutely fair . After killing Qin Tian, the prize would belong to the Zhao n, this is only giving the prize earlier . ¡± Zhao Wudi¡¯s body shed, and a red light appeared in the sky . At the next moment, he appeared on his chair . Looking coldly at the other n¡¯s disciples, he snarled, ¡° Get lost!¡± His pressure was very great, making people afraid . Zhao Wudi did not care about the crowd . He looked at Zhao Kong on the tform and urged, ¡°Kill him, then you would be the first and there would be no dispute about who should own the prize . ¡± As long as Qin Tian is killed quickly, there would be no more objection on who should own the prize, and no one would dare to do so too . On the tform, Zhao Kong sneered and again unleashed his scarlet red Qigong . Qin Tian¡¯s face remained calm . He cared not for Zhao Kong and walked to the edge of the tform . As he red at Zhao Wudi, he spoke coldly, ¡°And if I were to kill him?¡± In his tone held a strong provocation, as if looking down on Zhao Wudi; his eyes burned with the mes of war . And in that instant, all eyes were on Zhao Wudi . If Qin Tian were to win, what should he do? Everyone was waiting for his answer . Some of the patriarchs were even ready for the battle ahead . ¡°If you win, naturally you¡¯ll be Qinghe City¡¯s number one . The spirit armor is on his body; if you¡¯ve got the guts, go and get it . ¡± Zhao Wudiughed coldly . No matter how strong Qin Tian might be, it would be impossible for him to defeat Zhao Kong . Qin Tian grinned . Turning to look at Zhao Kong, he taunted, ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Qin Tian took out fifty Yan Sheng Dans and swallowed them all at once . In an instant, his Qigong intensified . Looking at Zhao Kong, he revealed a grin that looks like one of a death god . Zhao Kong was insusceptible to Qin Tian¡¯s actions . The scarlet red Qigong continued to intensify, more powerful than the one just then . ¡°Yan Sheng Dan? It is useless no matter how many you take . ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Tian looked at Zhao Kong and deep down, he sneered, ¡°It may be useless to you, but it is extremely effective for me . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong value instantly soared to fifteen thousand points . Gently with his eyes closed, Qin Tian breathed out . What Qin Tian sense from Zhao Kong was a panorama flow of Qigong . Uponprehending thew of aura, Qin Tian¡¯s condition was beyond that of an ordinary person . When faced against Zhao Kong¡¯s powerful Qigong, Qin Tian¡¯s face remained at peace and showed no emotions . In a blink of an eye, Qin Tian opened his eyes wide and silently activated his ability, ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± The power of an ancient chaos gushed out again, stronger than before . A dragon and an elephant stepped through the ever raging doors formed from an explosive amount of Qigong . Their body had yet to move, but the tform already began to tremble violently; as if an earthquake had struck . ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­impossible¡­¡± Zhao Kong became dull-witted as he muttered under his breath . His expression changed and he roared, ¡°Die!¡± The scarlet red Qigong condensed together to form a sort ofrge me ball; he poured out every Qigong he had within him, reaching the limits of the Scarlet me Scripture . The hot atmosphere made people uneasy, and the ancient power of chaos made people terrified, sending chills down their spine . The color of the sky had changed and the earth kept trembling . As the two forces interweave with each other, they wrench; collide, and held down one another continuously . The might of the two forces was so overwhelming that the people with low level cultivation were not able to withstand, and a great number of people in the square fainted . However, that was just the prelude; a contest of power . ¡°Scarlet Heaven¡¯s Howl!¡± Zhao Kong roared . The mes surged around him and immediately turned into a peerless sea of fire . And as he charged straight towards Qin Tian, hot air rushed out crazily from his body . Like a meteor, the speed was dazzling . ¡°P¨¥ng, p¨¥ng, p¨¥ng¡­¡± The mighty elephant trod forward, enveloped excessively in the heavenly dragon¡¯s power . The power of both the mighty elephant and heavenly dragon was overwhelming; that is the full potential of the ¡®Virtuous Draconic Force¡¯ . Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian churned crazily, making his blood boil¡­ Seeing Zhao Kong who was speeding towards him, Qin Tian roared, ¡°Die!¡± With a step forward, he struck with both his fists . ¡°Ku¨¡ng l¨®ngl¨®ng¡­¡± Among the clouds, a huge lightning struck down; as if the power shook the heavens . It was so strong to an extent that it could defy all living beings; iparable! ¡°H¨­ng¡­¡­¡± The surface turned to ash and the cool air came rushing in . A burst of breeze blew, bringing the ashes along with it . Zhao Kong¡¯s body was covered in blood and his chest was ruptured . The spirit armor on him shattered onto the ground . As he stood motionlessly, both his eyes stared sluggishly at Qin Tian . Blood continued to drip out from his mouth as he opened it; as if wanting to say something but could not do so¡­ Qin Tian sneered . With a strong murderous intent, he charged forward . ¡°Zhao Kong!¡± Zhao Wudi cried . He instantly jumped onto the tform and sent his palm straight at Qin Tian¡¯s forehead . ¡°Courting death!¡± He roared . Qin Tian was taken by surprise . To think that Zhao Wudi would make his appearance . No use thinking too much; Qin Tian¡¯s heart boiled, ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°W¨¥ng¡­¡­¡± A creamy white light shot out faintly around Qin Tian¡­
Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Invincible Level Up Chapter 50: The Might of Divine Ability ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± In a corner of the square, Hei Yan had a dry grass sticking out from a corner of his mouth and he had his Qigong spread out in all directions . Looking at Qin Tian on the tform, his eyes were filled with excitement as his smile became wider . Only he knew what had just happened, and how terrifying that move was . Divine ability ¨C Berserk . White light spread out, and the roar of the Violent Gori sounded, making the earth tremble . The power emitted out from Qin Tian had reached a horrifying point . Zhao Wudi¡¯s attack was more than enough to kill him . If he had not used his divine ability, he would not even be able to withstand the move . Rank seven spirit refining, the strongest existence in Qinghe city . In his Dantian, thousands of colossus elephants were running about . The bones, veins and every pore were filled with great strength . How could one be domineering? Qin Tian was currently like this . A spirit formation cultivator¡¯s berserk cannot bepared with a warrior realm cultivator¡¯s . Previously during the Autumn Hunting event, the berserk used was when he was at warrior realm cultivation and it nothing aspared to now . The strength, Qigong, and speed before were all much weaker . The power emitted out by a rank four spirit realm cultivator using berserk made all startled . What kind of abnormal ability did he cultivate in to be able to release such powerful Qigong? Shocking, iparably shocking! The disciples of Qin n started standing up . The eyes of Qin Zhantian shed with a golden light as he released his Qigong and rushed onto the tform . Qin Tian¡¯s talent waspletely beyond his imagination . For the future of the Qin n, he had to protect Qin Tian . Zhao Wudi was shocked as he had never expected that Qin Tian would have such powerful ability . What ability was it for him to be able to release so much power? Him bing shocked made him even more determined to kill Qin Tian . He could never tolerate having someone threatening the growth of the Zhao n . Immediately, Zhao Wudi¡¯s attack became even more ferocious . Flipping both his hands around, an enormous palm print appeared above Qin Tian . The scarlet red palm print contained immense heat like it had been formed from magma . ¡°Crap¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian cursed and his face started to burn . Against that scarlet red palm print, he gnashed his teeth . ¡°Don¡¯t me me for stirring things up . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± Suddenly, the sky changed . Thunder continued to rumble continuously, and lightning struck down from above the clouds . Under the nine heavens, the rumbling of the thunder was endless, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in his body . For the power of heaven and earth to be affected by the usage of the divine ability berserk and the Virtuous Draconic Force, he had never thought about it before . The two powerful abilities oveyed with each other . Under the might of berserk, the strength of the Virtuous Draconic Force became unimaginable . The formless energy was matchless and affected the power of heaven and earth . It¡¯s might made the palm print dissipate, leaving only some energy of the residue of the palm print . ¡°Thatd Qin Tian is too strong . ¡± ¡°For his Qigong to be so dense, it seems like he had already surpassed the younger generation of Qinghe city long ago . ¡± ¡°The Qin n is gonna rise up . ¡± The power of heaven and earth forced Zhao Wudi back, making himnd on the tform . His eyes were raging with anger and were locked onto Qin Tian . ¡°Qin n¡¯sd, I¡¯ve underestimated you . Now, die¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian did not bother looking at him and nced at Zhao Kong who was not far away from him . Laughing coldly, he moved his hand and shot out some Qi, piercing through Zhao Kong¡¯s forehead . Blood sttered all over . ¡°Congrattions, yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ has be the champion of the gathering of the ns . +10000 experience, +5000 Qigong, +100 survival¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sin value +1, current umtion is 10 . ¡± Once Zhao Kong died, the system informed Qin Tian about his reward for bing the first . From the beginning, Qin Tian had not known that if he became the champion, he would be rewarded . Only after he killed Zhao Yi did he realize, and this was also the reason why he had to kill Zhao Kong, not killing means getting no rewards . ¡°Since the system wants you to die, you must die; I am also forced into this so if you ever turn into a ghost, don¡¯t bother haunting me . ¡± Qin Tian thought innocently . Upon looking at the 10000 experience and 5000 Qigong value, his heart jumped for joy . The 5000 Qigong value that his Berserk ability burned off was recovered in one go; and now, even if Zhao Wudi wants to kill him, it¡¯ll be difficult . The divine ability¡¯s duration canst only for a full three minutes . Though three minutes would not be enough to do much against Zhao Wudi, it would, however, be able to provide him with enough time to escape . In addition, within him contained 10000 Qigong value; with them, he had nothing to fear as he smiled coldly at Zhao Wudi, while his legs tightened as he prepared to make a break for it . Zhao Kong died just like that, and in front of Zhao Wudi stood the killer; this added fuel to the already furious Zhao Wudi to the point of extreme . To think that the situation would end up beyond his control; with some of the families bing restless, this matter might not rest so easily if this goes on . However, the only thing that ran through Zhao Wudi¡¯s mind was that he had to kill Qin Tian . ¡°Qin Tian, I¡¯ll definitely kill you . ¡± His killing intent gradually intensified and around him ignited countless numbers of fire orbs; the heat from those orbs gradually rose . The mass of red me above his head burned; and for reaching the peak of the ¡®Scarlet me Scripture¡¯, the mass of red me continued to expand . At this time, the square was in a chaos . Screams, cries and calls could be heard . If they do not escape anytime soon, there¡¯ll never be another opportunity for them to do so . ¡°Impudent . ¡± ¡°Bullying should have a limit . ¡± ¡°Zhao Wudi, don¡¯t push your luck too far . ¡± ¡­¡­ A dozen Qinghe City¡¯s experts rushed onto the tform . At first, they did not want to go against him since the Zhao family being the strongest is obvious; a careless move could end up with their family being wiped to extinction . However, with all the fuss now, they could no longer tolerate him . Among the audience in the square were their disciples; once the ultimate ability of the Scarlet me Scripture was released, there will be many casualties and their family would suffer heavy losses . Zhao Wudi must be stopped! In response, the Zhao disciples brandished their weapons but were surrounded by disciples from different families . ring at the dozen Qinghe City¡¯s experts, Zhao Wudi sneered, ¡°Block me? Then die!¡± His aggressiveness became overbearing . With a flip of his hand, the mass of mepressed; some of the dry items around the tform were instantly set aze . At this point, Qin Tian smiled coldly to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first . You guys just carry on with what you guys are doing¡­¡± Using the push from both his legs and the divine ability Berserk to increase his speed, Qin Tian disappeared into the crowd . ¡°Trying to escape?¡± ¡°H¨­ng¡± the mass of me rose andpressed the air around it, forming a massive ball of me; sorge that it blocked the sun ¡°Absurd!¡± Qin Zhantian shouted angrily and released a huge amount of Qigong within him . Several other Spirit refining patriarch followed and activated their Qigong . As a group, their attacks went straight at the direction of Zhao Wudi . The massive ball of me was vanquished by the many experts and started spewing out mes in all directions . So long as even a hair on the body touches the me, that person will turn into ashes in no time . Among the crowd, a number of them were set on fire and were screaming around as they ran . The war had begun . The fight had reached an uncontroble stage . As Qin Tian tunneled through the crowd, he hid his presence and quickly receded . Seeing that Qin Tian had left for safety, Hei Yan signaled Meng Lei to follow suit . Meng Lei immediately went to bring Yun Man and together, they left . The family tournament turned into a war between families . Who would have thought that something like this would happen? Qin Tian¡¯s face hung a sinister smile . As he chuckled to himself, he thought, ¡°Kill; just keep killing and wipe off your existence you bunch of silly fools . ¡±
Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Invincible Level Up Chapter 51: Brothers Qinghe city was all muddled up . Every great ns were involved in this . The central square was ruined, and the surrounding buildings were destroyed . Casualties were numerous . Never in the history of Qinghe city was there such arge-scale fight, causing the power of the great ns to diminished . Against the three spirit refining experts, the Zhao n did not have it great . Many of the Zhao n had died or received serious injuries, but the disciples of the other three ns did not suffer as much . However, with the death of a few grand elders, their power diminished . Eventually, they decided to dere a truce . In regards to the happiest person for the fight between the ns, it would be Zhao Nantu . Drinking his wine while looking at the fight, he felt indescribably cheerful . He praised Qin Tian greatly in his heart, for he had finally done a big thing for him . The many Hushen Dans Zhao Nantu gave in the past had finally been reciprocated . Seeing the fight ended, he sent some people to report the situation to him . He believed that not long after, Qinghe city¡¯s power would belong to him . At that time, even if it was the Zhao n or the Zhang n, all the so-called four great ns would have to listen to him . Thinking about the days in the future, Zhao Nantuughed excitedly . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Furong restaurant . ¡°Meng Lei, this is the Dragon Tiger Dan, take it after breaking through to the spirit formation realm . Remember, do not use it until you¡¯ve broken through to the spirit formation realm, or it would not do your body any good . ¡± Inside a room was only Qin Tian and Meng Lie . Looking at Meng Lei, Qin Tian got a little worried, but he had no way to deal with it . He was going to enter the Kunlun mountain range soon, and with Meng Lei¡¯s cultivation, he would not be able to survive inside . Even with Hei Yan and him by was by his side, Meng Lei¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed . The Kunlun mountain range was extremely dangerous, not to mention Meng Lei, even Qin Tian was uncertain whether he would be able toe back alive . However, only by entering the Kunlun mountain range would he be able to satisfy his need for experience, and only in there would he be able to kill high-rank monsters to earn experience, Qigong, and survival points . Meng Lei smiled foolishly, scratched sillily and did not take the Dragon Tiger Dan in Qin Tian¡¯s hand . Although he did not know that it was a seventh grade Dan, he knew Qin Tian would need it even more than him . The Kunlun mountain range was one of Tianyuan continent¡¯s ten great danger zones, the dangers in there could be imagined . With one more Dan, it would be equivalent to a chance to keep his life . Moreover, ever since Qin Tian took out the Dan, the whole room was filled with its fragrance . Just a few breath of it made him refreshed, thus he could imagine what it could do and what its grade was . Everything Meng Lei thought about was based on Qin Tian first . If they were hungry, then the food would be given to Qin Tian, because he was his young master, the son of the one who saved him . The reason was as simple as that . ¡°Young master, keep it for yourself . My aptitudes mediocre, and it would be a waste for me to use it . Keep it, and there mighte a day when you need it . ¡± Meng Lei said like a wise man but with the appearance of a fool . Qin Tian was moved, but still forced the Dragon Tiger Dan into Meng Lei¡¯s hands and ordered, ¡°Do you not understand what I said?¡± ¡°Also, I need you to protect a person . ¡± Meng Lei struggled for a while, and epted it in the end, but had never thought about using it . He mused, ¡°Since young master does not want to use it, I¡¯ll just keep it till he wants it . ¡± Hearing that Qin Tian wanted him to protect someone, he replied immediately, ¡°Young master please tell, I would definitely protect him . ¡± ¡°Yun Man . ¡± Other than Meng Lei, the other person who he could not stop worrying for is Yun Man . That girl is too kind . Although her strength was not bad, being unwilling to fight with others was her weakness . During the time when he is not around, problems would arise, and the only person he could trust was Meng Lei . Meng lei promised immediately . Qin Tian¡¯s words weremands to him, no matter what, he would still do it even at the cost of his life . ¡°Tomorrow, move back into the Qin n, continuing to stay in Furong restaurant would be unsafe . I will discuss it with the patriarch . ¡± After finishing giving his orders, Qin Tian went to meet with Qin Zhantian . Though he could roughly guess that Qin Zhantian would not give the spirit armor to him, he could use this chance to add a condition, to allow Meng Lei to return to the Qin n . Meng Lei was unwilling to return to the Qin n alone, but he did not dare to disagree to what Qin Tian instructed, thus nodded stiffly . ¡°Three yearster, I will be back . Dealing finish with what I need to do, I¡¯ll bring you along to travel with me . ¡± Qin Tian pped Meng Lei¡¯s shoulders heavily . He was reluctant to part with him, but he knew that he needed to grow up, needed to break through quickly . There were many things that had not been resolved . Two big BOSS were still not killed yet, making him feel unhappy . Meng Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, it was only after restraining himself did the tears not flow out . Night in Qin n, Qin Zhantian¡¯s residence . ¡°Haha, Qin Tian, you¡¯ve really gone beyond my expectations . Not bad, not bad, the future of Qin n will be on you . ¡± After saying finish, Qin Zhantian put his hand on Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder and revealed a fox-like smile . A strand of mysterious Qigong entered Qin Tian from his shoulders . He acted as if he did not know a thing and respectfully said,¡± Patriarch is overpraising me . ¡± The Qigong kept probing his Dantian, not letting off any corners of it . However, nothing was gained in the end, even his Qigong could not be detected, making Qin Zhantian baffled . The roar of the dragon, the trampling sound of the colossus elephant, the white light, causing his Qigong to be several times stronger . All these kept disturbing him . He hated that he could not break Qin Tian apart and find out what Qin Tian was hiding . ¡°Patriarch, the high-grade spirit armor you said previously¡­¡­¡± However, he coldly thought, ¡°Knew you won¡¯t let go of the chance, you really are an old fox, but this old man won¡¯t give you any chances, wait for it . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhantianughed and retrieved his Qigong . Sitting back down at his seat, he revealed a troubled expression, contemted bitterly for a while before replying, ¡°In the war between the ns, the power of the Qin n had diminished greatly . Since you do not have the strength to wield it¡¯s full power yet, wait till you broke through to the spirit gathering realm before I give it to you . ¡± ¡°I knew it would be like this . ¡± Qin Tian cursed coldly in his heart and acted as if he was unhappy . Qin Zhantian immediately continued, ¡°Why not let me award you with something else first, tell me what you would like . ¡± ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll just treat it as helping out the family . However, I would like the patriarch to allow Meng Lei to return to the Qin n . In the future, my ie will be retrieved by him, not sure if¡­¡­¡± ¡°No problem, of course it¡¯s alright, I was even looking forward to you all returning . ¡± Qin Zhantian agreed immediately,pared to a high-grade spirit armor, letting Meng Lei return to the Qin n was nothing much . As for Qin Tian¡¯s ie, it was even more not of a problem . However, Qin Zhantian suddenly paused for a moment and looked at Qin Tian, ¡°You said your ie would be retrieved by him, then what about you?¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll enter Kunlun mountain range to train for a few years . ¡± Qin Tian did not hide anything and said . ¡°Enter the Kunlun mountain range to train?¡± Qin Zhantian was shocked, and his eyes shed a light . Immediately after, heughed, ¡°Good, if Qin n had more of such disciples like you who trains hard, the Qin n would have been the number one n already . ¡± Qin Tian smiled, ¡°aren¡¯t you wishing for me to die?¡± Both exchanged a few more words of courtesy before saying their farewells . After leaving, the color on Qin Tian¡¯s face changed . He gazed at the night sky, with his eyes just like a crafty fox¡­¡­
Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Invincible Level Up Chapter 52: Swallow the Core Noon, under the scorching hot sun . It was already autumn, yet the Kunlun mountain range was still unbearably hot . After a night of running, Qin Tian¡¯s clothes were drenched in sweat . He felt the aura of Hei Yan beside him and could not help but feel envious . The Kunlun mountain range was around sixty kilometers away from Qinghe city . They had to travel another five hundred kilometers to enter the inner area from the mountain range¡¯s outer area . Hei Yan¡¯s face was not red, and his breathing was also not in disorder . Qin Tian was unable to see any fluctuation of his aura . Ever since Qin Tian grasped thew of aura, the aura of the monsters within the range of 1 kilometers could not escape from thew . Laws are something of a much higher position than abilities, and none of those people who couldprehend aw are to be trifled with . Though thew of aura seemed to be of little value, it was not in reality . In a battle, Qin Tian would be able to clearly feel the movement of the aura of the other parties . In other words, all would be found out within the range of one kilometer . A kilometer might seem short, but to an expert, it was enough time for preparation . Moreover, hisw of aura was only at the initial stage . ¡°In front of us should be the inner region of Kunlun mountain range . ¡± Hei Yan looked in front of him with a trace of lingering fear . When the wind blew, he shuddered . The chilly winds, along with the cries of the numerous monsters inside would make people terrified, not daring any to take even half a step forward . The outer regions of Kunlun mountain range are filled with only low-rank monsters and are not even a challenge to Qin Tian . The experience given by low-rank monsters are just too low . Now, a hundred experience to Qin Tian had be nothing to be ted about . Furthermore, there were also many groups of people, even if he found one idea hunting spot, it would immediately be surrounded by other people . It was just like in a newbie vige where yers will try to snatch for monsters . Such a thing was not something Qin Tian wanted to experience . Qin Tian took a deep breath and his eyes shed a red light . Hisw of aura was released, and he felt all the monsters within the range . He then checked whether there was any high-rank monster hiding nearby . Within a few breaths, Qin Tian readied himself to enter the dark forest . Hei Yan suddenly seemed to have remembered something and said, ¡°Swallow the core now and try to break through to the spirit gathering realm, or it would be hard to preserve your life in there . ¡± ¡°Swallow the core?¡± His eyebrows creased, he had almost forgotten about the core . Qin Zhantian repeatedly probed him because he wanted to know whether Qin Tian had swallowed the core . How much power was hiding within the core? It could even make Qin Zhantian unable to not fear it . He took out the Violent Gori¡¯s core from his spatial ring . It was glittery and translucent like a pearl, emitting a mighty aura . ¡°Take it in quickly or else high-rank monsters will be attracted to it . ¡± Hei Yan said anxiously . The monsters in Kunlun mountain range are just like humans, the strong preys on the weak, the survival of the fittest . The rtionship between monsters was like fire and water, especially among the high-rank monsters . Once they met, a fight would begin and till one died, there would be no rest . Other than fighting for territories, they would fight to get the opponent¡¯s core . A monster¡¯s cultivation is very simr to a human¡¯s, other than the fact that they need to cultivate for countless of years to condense a core . A core contains enormous power, the one who swallowed it will receive many benefits . The contention between monsters in Kunlun mountain range made rank five monsters extremely terrifying, even spirit refining cultivators would not be its opponent . Once Hei Yan spoke, Qin Tian was startled and immediately put the core into his mouth . The core entered Qin Tian¡¯s body, and light shot out from his throat . Finally, the light slowly disappeared, like it had entered a deep sea . Hei Yan sat at a side and smiled . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s tranquil face, he went on, ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll start to feel the strength of the core . ¡± Nothing¡­ But right after Hei Yan spoke, Qin Tian felt his Dantian undergo a dramatic change; The system incessantly prompted ¡°Qigong +100, Qigong +100¡­¡± The system¡¯s voice continued to y in his head and a string of red words crazily rise and fade at the corner of his eye . Qin Tian could see his Qigong value increased significantly . Seeing so, his heart was filled with joy; it was more like a Qigong generator than a demonic core . The core within his Dantian continued to release wave after wave of light; and each time it shed, his Qigong increased by 100 points . The rate was steady and it showed no sign of slowing down; the core¡¯s effect was simply amazing! The 10,000 Qigong value that he consumed yesterday resulting in the one-third Qigong value he had left was filled to approximately 50% in less than an hour; better yet, his Qigong value continued to increase constantly which made Qin Tian¡¯s heart leap for joy . For ordinary cultivators who devoured a demonic core will have their body greatly enhanced whereas, for those who are talented, they might even be able to break through multiple times within a day of devouring a demonic core . And furthermore, for those whose abilities are exceptional, they would not only have their body enhanced but will also undergo metamorphosis . For a demonic core, it would usually take around three years to fully extract all the energy . And in that three years, one can sit on the fence and extract the energy from within the core to raise their ranks significantly . But of course, for Qin Tian who devoured the demonic core, his body underwent no significant change other than the violent Qigong activity within his Dantian where it continued to increase in value . To Qin Tian, the rapid increase in Qigong value was more important than the enhancement of his body and undergoing a metamorphosis . Half a day went by and his Qigong value was already at its maximum . At this point, the demonic core within his Dantian calmed andy motionlessly . As such, Qin Tian quietly activated his Qigong; consuming a little of his Qigong value . The demonic core within his Dantian immediately activated, shing waves of light, and his Qigong was filled to the brim almost instantly . ¡°A Qigong generator¡­ definitely a Qigong generator¡­¡± His heart was in ecstasy, and he was very eager to roar out that joy contained within him; with this core, there was no need to worry about having a shortage of Qigong . ¡°I can finally use my abilities multiple times; if I can¡¯t kill you in a hit, I¡¯ll smash you down continuously . ¡± ¡°So cool!¡± His heart was pleased, like a child celebrating a new year . How Qin Tian wished he could look into his Dantian and see whether he could control the core within his Dantian, but only to realize that the core and his Dantian were actually linked . Another wave of ecstasy burst into Qin Tian¡¯s heart and he immediately went to adjust the minimum amount of Qigong he should store before releasing them . Once he did so, Qin Tian smiled cheekily and thought, ¡°This feels a lot like a hack too¡­ hahaha¡­¡± As Hei Yan stood at a side waiting quietly and saw Qin Tian¡¯s ted face, he smiled and felt happy for Qin Tian . Thinking about his dead brothers, he thought solemnly, ¡°my dear brothers, we¡¯ve now gained a new brother . ¡± He regarded Qin Tian as a brother . And Qin Tian regarded him as an older brother . Once all the preparations were done, Qin Tian took a nce at Hei Yan and his heart was full of gratitude . If the spirit refining Hei Yan wanted to seize the core from Qin Tian, it would have been as simple as flipping a hand . On that day when the Violent Gori died, the core should have been his but he gave it to Qin Tian . For that kindness, Qin Tian engraved it in his heart . Merciless to all enemies; upon gaining in strength, trample them to death and give them no opportunity to make aeback . But to brothers, he would respect and look after one another . ¡°How¡¯s it? The core¡¯s powers feel great right?¡± Hei Yan asked casually andughed . ¡°Not just great; it feels extremely great!¡± Qin Tian replied andughed together with Hei Yan . With that, the two stepped into the dangerous territory; the Kunlun Mountain Range¡¯s inner area!
Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Invincible Level Up Chapter 53: Monster Infestation The Kunlun mountain range is 180 000 kilometers wide, with many towering peaks . The danger is immersed, monsters, poisonous swamps, never in history had a cultivator traversed it and came out alive . Even those extreme cultivators would not dare . With this much risks, there would definitely be treasures . Cores, miraculous nts, countless of supreme treasures were hidden inside, attracting countless of cultivators . However, people like Qin Tian who only came to level up were unheard of . Stepping into the inner region, the atmosphere changed and there was a feeling of danger all around . Qin Tian became cautious and circted his Qigong . Hei Yanughed, ¡°Rx, a high-rank monster is not so easy to meet . This isn¡¯t truly the inner region yet, the true one can then be called dangerous . ¡± Qin Tianughed bitterly and thought, ¡°In games, it wouldn¡¯t be as scary as now ah . This terrifying and dark environment would really make people afraid . F**k, scared like an egg . ¡± He took a big step forward and felt the atmosphere around him again before he finally rxed . The two of them walked for half a quarter hour, and the atmosphere became queerer . Qin Tian frowned and became even more cautious . ¡°Hiss¡­hiss¡­hiss¡­¡­¡± A green thicket snake that was as thick as a person¡¯s arms narrowed its¡¯ eyes . A red light shed as it shot towards Qin Tian . ck venom dripped out from its fangs . ¡°Laozi had already seen you . ¡± [TLN: Laozi means I ] Qin Tian shouted in his mind . He stood at his position when suddenly, he jumped and punched the snake . ¡°Zheng¡±, the green thicket snake shook and its tail swept forward, wanting to grab Qin Tian . As long as it could, his bones would be crushed instantly . F**k, who said that one should punch seventh inch below the snake head? His speed rose as he retreated rapidly while cursing the person who said such a phrase . The green thicket snake had a body as hard as iron, and a punch did not even make a scratch on its skin, there was not even an injury . However, Qin Tian could see that its hp had dropped a tiny bit, so little that it was negligible . Rank four monster: green thicket snake, Hp: 10000, experience: 1200, Qigong value: 360, survival value: 3 After hitting the snake, the system immediately showed its properties . Looking at the thousand plus experience, Qin Tian felt bewildered . A rank three monster only provided a hundred plus experience, yet a rank four monster provides so much more, is this not forcing me? Qin Tian dodged its attack . The snake entrenched itself onto the ground, forming a big lump like a tree stump . It stared at Qin Tian and asionally looked at Hei Yan who was motionlessly standing not far away . ¡°It¡¯s right to hit the seventh inch below its head, but you need to damage the within, or even the skin won¡¯t be damaged . ¡± Hei Yan was shocked from looking at Qin Tian¡¯s attack . He was able to grasp the timing but did not attack correctly . Just as his voice descended, he moved . His finger was raised and Qigong gathered at his fingertip . His body shook . At the next second, he appeared in front of the snake¡¯s head, with his finger piercing right through its mouth . The finger formed a hook, pulling his hand back, blood flowed out of the snake . A series of action, dealing with it simply, yet it still brought along much domineering feeling . Although a spirit refining cultivator is strong, dealing with a rank four monster is not easy . Looking at Hei Yan killing a rank four monster easily, Qin Tian¡¯s heart shuddered . The move he had made and how he used his Qigong was etched deeply in his heart . Qigong utilization needed to go through many fights before it could be mastered . Hei Yan had been in the Kunlun mountain range for many years and had ample experience . Against normal rank four monsters, he did not need to use much strength . A rank four monster was killed, and Qin Tian received 500+ experience, 100+ Qigong, and 1 survival value . Aspared to a rank three monster, it was much higher . The system provided party mode, so after Hei Yan killed monsters, he would also receive experience . But if the difference between the both of them was toorge, the amount Qin Tian would get would be lesser . However, he was already satisfied . The green thicket snake¡¯s blood spewed and the odor slowly spread in all directions . In less than a minute, Qin Tian felt the presence of three ranked four monsters closing in . As such, he alerted Hei Yan . ¡°Coming straight at us are three monsters; all ranked four . ¡± Hei Yan was secretly taken aback . Strange; he did not sense anything whereas Qin Tian did! Without thinking too much, he leaped atop a tree and nced afar for a moment . ¡°Sure enough, monsters are heading straight at us and are 1km away . How did he sense them?¡± No time to ponder any further; Hei Yannded quickly onto the floor and dashed forward, with Qin Tian following closely behind . One on the left and the other on the right; the distance between them were ten feet away but they were closing onto each other very quickly . In a few breaths, the pair had run half the distance, and in front of them stood a monster which was breathing heavily . The puffs from it released a strong acidic smell and its body released the smell of ashes as if its body was charred . Its two long ivory tusks were like knives and all four of its limbs were ck . Its whole body was pumped with muscle from head to toe, bursting with strength . With a strike, it might even surpass a few thousand in might . At the moment, its front leg was scraping the ground and its sight was locked onto Hei Yan . With that, it charged forward . As it charged, its speed was extremely fast and all Qin Tian could feel was a surge of heat waves before it reached Hei Yan . Hurling its head sideways, it directed its tusks at Hei Yan . Hei Yan quickly took a step back to dodge the attack before jumping onto a nearby tree and shouted, ¡°zing Red Boar; aggressive in attacks and thick in defense, has the Charge ability, and within it contains magma so hot to an unimaginary extent . To kill it, you can only use one move . ¡± ¡°Either you kill it with a move, or he hooks you onto his tusks and drags you till your death . ¡± Hei Yan exined the monster¡¯s characteristics before moving on to some of the methods used to kill it . As Hei Yan was exining, the zing Red Boar violently knocked into the foot of the tree, which Hei Yan was on, three consecutive times and the tree produced a creaking sound . With another knock, the tree copsed and at that moment, Hei Yan held onto a warhammer in each of his hands . The warhammers were made by condensing Qigong and were thus much stronger than other ordinary warhammers . The veins on both his arms became more visible as he struck his warhammers down . ¡°¨¢o~~~¡± The zing Red Boar gave a loud shrieked; its head was smashed and the hot magma flowed onto the ground . Seeing so, Qin Tian was amazed; a weapon condensed from Qigong was truly powerful . After finishing off the zing Red Boar, Hei Yan did not stop and instead dashed towards another direction . Once again, Qin Tian followed closely behind . As he ran, he suddenly felt that the tips Hei Yan gave for every monster they encountered were very detailed and precise . The thought of Hei Yan leaving gradually surfaced in his mind . Right after entering the Kunlun Mountain Range¡¯s inner area, Hei Yan immediately taught him how to hunt and kill monsters, to adapt, to find their weaknesses, and to fully utilize his Qigong; just like a teacher . Putting his own mind at ease, he thought; since Hei Yan was patient in exining to him, he had to listen and absorb them as much as he could as in the future when Hei Yan leaves, he¡¯ll be all by himself . The pair killed as they went forward and unknowingly, they had already journeyed more than ten kilometers away from their starting point . And during the journey, Qin Tian had managed to rise to spirit formation rank five and his Qigong value had also increased a lot which could be considered very rewarding . Looking at the color of the sky, Hei Yan hesitated and spoke . ¡°Today, we¡¯ll call it a day and find a safe ce to hide and rest . At night, the monsters are very active so try not to go out at night . ¡± With that, he surveyed the surroundings before gazing down from a cliff, at a cave on a hillside . He spoke, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll rest there . ¡± Immediately after he finished, he activated his Qigong and leaped . Suddenly, a string of loud shrieks could be heard; a huge Roc came swooping down onto Hei Yan . Hei Yan cursed, ¡°Courting death!¡± His Qigong condensed around both his legs and with a slight tilt of his body, he kicked the Roc fiercely . Like a broken kite, the Roc crashed into the cliff; its head was smashed and its blood tainted the cliff . To be in battle mode anytime; there is no ce that is absolutely safe in the Kunlun Mountain Range as danger lurks in all four corners . From Hei Yan¡¯s one day of lesson, Qin Tian learned a lot and remembered them all by heart . But at the same time, in that single day, Qin Tian was sure that Hei Yan was about to leave .
Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Invincible Level Up Chapter 54: Deceptive System Night, in the pitch dark cave . Under the night sky, roars of monsters could be heard from time to time, making the night feel unsafe . Hei Yan squatted at the mouth of the cave, looking around alertly . From the time he entered the inner regions of Kunlun mountain range, never had he rxed his mind . He kept paying attention to the movements around . Kunlun mountain range is ranked to be dangerous . One could meet with danger at any point in time, and a moment of carelessness may lead to one¡¯s life not in his own hands anymore . Qin Tian closed his eyes, wanting to sleep and rest, but was unable to fall asleep . Both his eyes opened and he walked towards the mouth of the cave, ¡°Big brother Hei, go and rest, I¡¯ll take over . ¡± Hei Yanughed slightly but did not move from where he was . He looked at Qin Tian and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Qin Tian sat down and leaned against the other wall of the cave and looked at the night sky . After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to ask, ¡°Brother, are you leaving?¡± Hei Yan was shocked . He looked at Qin Tian, then at the outside, before replying, ¡°Martial cultivation is never ending, I¡¯ve not broken through for a long time . Next year, I¡¯ll join the Flowing Clouds Sect to seek a higher martial realm . ¡± ¡°Flowing Clouds Sect?¡± Qin Tian was slightly startled . His memories had some understanding towards the big sects in the continent, and the Flowing Clouds Sect is one of Tianyuan continent¡¯s famous big sect . It has disciples numbering more than ten thousand, with countless of experts . Every year, it¡¯s door would be opened to ept talented disciples, and Hei Yan wants to join though he is a spirit refining cultivator . Joining would not be hard, but being valued would be a little harder . Aspared to the Flowing Cloud Sect, Cang Tianji¡¯s Tianji sect was the same . Since thepetitions to join small ns were already so intense, thepetition to join big sects could be imagined . One needs to know that to join a big sect, one must have a strong talent . Qin Tian had thought about joining Tianji sect, but with his current cultivation, he did not even have the qualifications, not to mention about being valued . He wanted to join Tianji sect toplete his SSS task, to kill Long Xiaotian and snatch the position of the patriarch . Then he would be able to obtain all the treasures in Cang Tianji¡¯s ring . Every time he took out something from the ring, his heart would feel ached . So many abilities, Dans, which could shake Qinghe city, yet none could be taken out, making him feel ufortable . Joining other sects was something Qin Tian had never thought about before . However, he kept what Hei Yan said in his mind . Martial cultivation is never ending, even if one reached the absolute realm and shatter the void, bing a divine being, there is still no end to it . The two of them were in silence and not long after, the night became silent . The next morning . A new round of hunting began . Hei Yan selected those monsters which Qin Tian had never met before, exining about it, analyzed, showing its weakness, and killing it in a move . Qin Tian engraved them into his memory . After a month, the total number of monsters killed were not less than five hundred, and all the monsters were basically yed to death by Hei Yan . In that month, they were fortunate enough to not meet any rank five monsters which had condensed a core . In the following month, Hei Yan did not kill by himself anymore, but let Qin Tian practice, while guiding him by the side . Every monster in Kunlun mountain range¡¯s inner regions had gone through many fights . Those rank four monsters alive had gone through hundreds of fights, with the number of scars uncountable . Against Qin Tian who had not much battle experience, Qin Tian was already facing a peril after a few exchange of blows . In one morning, he had only killed one rank four monster, and his body already had many injuries . Fortunately, they weren¡¯t life-threatening . Luckily the number of Dans brought were a lot . After consuming some, all would be alright . Now, even if Qin Tian was overwhelmed by a monster, Hei Yan would not move . This was something Qin Tian had to experience, in the future when he was alone, such a thing would happen frequently, and he needs to learn how to face it . Hei Yan¡¯s intentions, Qin Tian naturally understood . And thus, even if he encountered any situation where his life was on the line, he did not call for help . On the second month, the amount of time required for Qin Tian to kill a monster was shortened by half and the number of injuries he suffered became lesser . Seeing so, Hei Yan felt happy for Qin Tian . Qin Tian¡¯s progress in these few months made him surprised; thinking of Qin Tian¡¯s natural born talent, he predicted that Qin Tian might one day be a power leader to attain the absolute realm and bing a being that would greatly affect the world . Other than hunting monster, Qin Tian also continued to collect spirit grass . Alchemy is a must to practice . Though the core would replenish his Qigong, it is still a valuable item; the use of the core would only be hisst resort . He had already experienced the terrifying power of a rank five monster, and to obtain a core from another monster; it would be just as difficult as ascending the heavens . With the abundance of low-grade spirit grass in Kunlun Mountain Range, there was no need to worry about having not enough grass to level up his alchemy skill . There were no shortcuts that he could take but only to continue practicing and increasing his proficiency . That way, he would be able to create higher grade Dans . As for some of the high-grade spirit grass, Qin Tian kept them for future use to create high-grade Dans once his sess in creating Dans increased . The days slipped by one after another, and Qin Tian gradually became stronger . Hei Yan¡¯s previously grim face now hung a satisfactory smile . Half a year had passed and for Qin Tian to kill a rank four monster is a piece of cake; in a day, hundreds of monsters died by his hands and seldom did he receive any injuries . As a result, the rate of him ranking up increased . In half a year, he had managed to reach rank nine spirit formation and was one step away from breaking through to the spirit gathering realm . But in these few days, Qin Tian realized that the amount of experience he gained reduced drastically; he had been in spirit formation rank nine for more than a month already, and with the umted experience he gained, he should have been able to rank up quickly . But with the sudden reduction in experience gained, he could not understand the cause behind it . ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because the rank four monster were not able to satisfy my experience bar?¡± ¡°Rubbish! P¨¥i, p¨¥i, p¨¥i¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian felt those words he just said were very awkward . He ¡®p¨¥i¡¯ a few more times and opened the system . Looking at the already full experience bar, he found it puzzling as to why he was not able to rank up . Where did it go wrong? Did the system increase the difficulty for me to rank up? There was no reason for it to do so; normal at the beginning and change right before he could rank up . Is the system ying with me? That can¡¯t be right¡­ After reasoning for half a day, he still could not figure out what went wrong . But, thinking back to when he was leveling inside the Valley of Wolves, his heart was overwhelmed with shock and started cursing . ¡°Rubbish! Don¡¯t tell me you want me to kill a rank five monster?¡± At that time when he broke through to spirit formation inside the Valley of Wolves, he had also encountered a simr situation . But because of their overwhelming numbers, he had no time to think and kept on killing . Now that he thought of it, at that time when he broke through was because he killed the leader of the green tooth wolf . And now it seemed that for him to break through to the spirit gathering realm, he would need to kill a rank five monster . Otherwise, there would be no way for him to break through to the spirit gathering realm . Qin Tian was in a daze; as if his soul had left to greet the eighteen generations of ancestors . Why did the system have to make it so troublesome to break through? Ranking up relies on the umtion of experience gained; and now upon reaching a critical moment, it wanted him to kill a monster that is far above his level . ¡°Isn¡¯t it just throwing me into the fire pit?¡± Even afterining for a whole morning, the system did not respond . Atst, it was made clear that the system was just a program . To have it speak its own mind is impossible . ¡°A rank five monster¡­ rank five monster¡­¡± Recalling the terrifying strength of the Violent Gori, he shuddered . ¡°F***, I¡¯ll just give it my all . ¡±
Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Invincible Level Up Chapter 55: Blood Eye Lion In games, there are many different types of tasks, including ones that are needed to be done to be promoted . All of these, Qin Tian could understand . However, if he really needed to kill a rank five monster, it would be too much of a challenge . His mind was vexed for the entire afternoon, his experience bar did not even increase after killing tens of rank four monsters, ¡°Seems like if I don¡¯t kill a rank five monster, I won¡¯t be able to level up . ¡± ¡°F**k, too extreme . ¡± Qin Tian grumbled and smashed his hand onto the head of a zing red boar . He grabbed the boar by its tusk and raised its heavy body into the air, before throwing it back onto the ground . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Arge hole appeared on the ground, and the zing red boar trembled continuously . Looking at Qin Tian walking towards it, it struggled crazily, wanting to escape . However, Qin Tian was now fully enraged by the system, so how could it be let off easily? ¡°Whoosh . ¡± His body became like a bullet fired, in the next second, he appeared beside the boar . Qin Tian stepped on the boar¡¯s head, with one hand on its tusk, he suddenly pulled it out forcefully . The boar let out a cry of agony, tears about to flow out, and out from its nose came some thick red mucus . The zing red boar¡¯s tusk was about half a meter long, and it looks like a machete . It was a handy weapon . Swinging it in the air a few times, he felt that something wascking . Seeing the other tusk, he let out a coldugh, ¡°Old pig, sorry about that, but don¡¯t grow such long tusk in your next life, or else others would be coveting for it . After speaking finish, Qin Tian pulled out the other one . The zing red boar was unable to endure the great pain and fell dead . The system alerted him, but he was toozy to even look at it . Swinging them around, he gave a smile of satisfaction . Soon after, his eyebrows creased and he moved . He started to chase after a monster and released a bombardment of attacks . The tusks of the zing red boar are the strongest part of their body . It was sharpened for countless of months before it could be very sharp . Every attack with it contained and extremely hot aura . Such an aura would be able to make any rank three monsters to flee with not a single intention of fighting . Qin Tian spent his whole evening venting madly, like a berserk monster . The surrounding monsters near him had all suffered greatly . It was already dark when he got to the cave . Hei Yan was seated cross-legged, cultivating his Qigong . Qin Tian did not bother him and sat at the entrance of the cave . He took out a Dan and threw it into his mouth . Yang Sheng Dan, an indispensable Dan to all cultivators . It could not only improve one¡¯s cultivation but more importantly, it can satisfy the body¡¯s need for food . To Qin Tian, this was only meant to satisfy his hunger . After consuming a Dan, he no longer felt hungry, and once again contemted about his level upping situation . ¡°A rank five monster is a must to kill, and brother Hei Yan is leaving soon, so it would be best for me to get a core for him before he leaves, after all, I owe him one . ¡± Ever since he stepped into the Kunlun mountain range, he had been thinking about this . The power a core contain is too immerse . During the Autumn Hunting event, he did not understand much about the core, only after he swallowed one did he understand the importance of it to cultivators . The Violent Gori¡¯s core was not meant to be his but since Hei Yan had given the core to him, he had to return another back . Hei Yan will be leaving for the Flowing Clouds Sect soon after, and Qin Tian needed to prepare a gift . After swallowing the core, his cultivation will improve greatly . At that time, the Flowing Clouds Sect might even ept him as an inner disciple . Qin Tian looked at Hei Yan who was still cultivating and leaped out of the cave¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the night, Qin Tian moved, stopping every once in awhile and used hisw of aura to sense the aura of the surrounding kilometer . After a few minutes of doing so, he had traveled deeper into the inner region . A rank five monster in Kunlun Mountain range was like an overlord, all had their own territory . The bigger their territory, the stronger they are . Some monsters had territories ofrger than 10 000 kilometers, and every monster in their territory worship them as king . After running non-stop for more than ten kilometers with no rank five monsters spotted anywhere, Qin Tian cursed, ¡°Rubbish! Where in the world had they gone to?¡± A monster will cultivate for decades or even hundreds of years to obtain an opportunity to break through to the fifth rank and allow them to condense a core . As the strength within the core was something many cultivators stillck, many monsters were thus killed; and therefore, bumping into a rank five monster is very rare . Standing atop a tree, Qin Tian carefully scoured the area and activated his aura; sensing the monster activity around him, he frowned and hesitated before moving onwards . A night of non-stop running; he did not know how many kilometers he had run . Until the day gradually brightened did Qin Tian stopped running . Observing the surrounding broken branches and trees, and the various sizes of holes on the ground, he noticed that those traces of destruction werepletely new; a fierce battle had definitely urred here . Qin Tian grinned; only a high-rank monster would be able to produce such destruction . In that instant, Qin Tian activated his aura and felt his surroundings . Not long after, the grin on his face broadened, ¡°Atst, I¡¯ve found you . ¡± Jumping off the tree, he sprinted lightly and carefully followed the aura as he gradually closed in; the daggers crafted from the tusks of zing Red Boars were held tightly in his hands . At this moment, Qin Tian was extremely calm and both his eyes were on alert . Thew of aura sensed a strong presence; an extremely strong presence which he had never sensed before . As such, Qin Tian instantly deduced that the monster ahead must definitely be a high-rank monster . In this less than a kilometer journey, Qin Tian took almost half a day . At this time, the sun was already up in the sky and the dews condensed on the cool leaves dribbled; as if it was raining in the forest, the dews dripped onto his cheeks but he did not bother wiping them off; his eyes were engrossed in what lies ahead that was releasing an immense waves of anger . Upon stepping foot onto the open in, Qin Tian immediately felt a strong pressure acting on him; a pressure which seemed to being from an enormous sleeping lion ahead of him . An enormous body; its blood red eyes opened slightly as it moved back and forth; its yellow fur was like a thickyer of nket; and its tail, as strong as iron, swayed gently from left to right . If not for Qin Tianprehending thew of aura, he would have long been exposed . Looking at the monster in front, Qin Tian shuddered . Clenching his teeth, he prepared to conduct a sneak attack on the monster . But before he could do so, the monster suddenly turned and opened its mouth wide open before giving a loud scream . Red blood could be seen dripping down from its ass . ¡°What seems to be the situation?¡± Qin Tian hid at a corner and did not move . That scream just then, he was able to clearly feel the disorder in the monster¡¯s breathing cirction . It seems it was severely injured; and once Qin Tian saw the bleeding from its ass, Qin Tian was sure that the monster was severely injured . ¡°There is a saying; while you¡¯re sick, take your life . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± Qin Tian activated his ability . After the ability of the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was activated, which released a strong pressure, Qin Tian did not immediately rush to face the enormous monster . Instead, he went on to enhance the Virtuous Draconic Force with the divine ability; ¡°Berserk . ¡± ¡°W¨¥ng¡­¡­¡± The Virtuous Draconic Force and Berserk were perfectlypatible with each other . At this time, Qin Tian¡¯s whole body was circting with an overwhelming amount of strength . With both his hands clutching onto the bone daggers, he dashed forward with speed as fast as lightning, creating a trail of fire behind him . The monster opened both its eyes wide . Its two blood red eyes immediately released a strong aura before standing on all four of its legs . Opening its mouth wide, it roared¡­ ¡°¨¢o¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s ears suddenly became numb . His speed became affected by the sound waves generated by the roar and slowed down . He was startled but quickly regained his speed, rushing straight at the monster . With a leap, he shed at the monster¡¯s neck¡­ Blood Eye Lion; rank six monster; health points: 146474/480000; experience worth: 30000; Qigong worth: 1000; survival points worth: 100; State: weakened; abilities:??? In his mind surfaced the blood eye lion¡¯s properties . Qin Tian was taken aback; the attack which he put in all his strength into had only managed to scrape its skin; that attack simply did not cause any severe damage onto the monster! Immediately after striking, Qin Tian quickly leaped back . Seeing the furious rank six monster in front of him, Qin Tian gulped and both his eyes shone with bravery . ¡°Rank six monster, I¡¯ll not give up!¡±
Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Invincible Level Up Chapter 56: Two Cores The blood eye lion got up . ring at the human which trespassed its territory, white gas was exhaled from its nose . It scratched the ground with its front paw and exposed its sharp teeth . The blood eye lion let out a roar and emitted out its aura containing a monster¡¯s dominance . Such oppressing pressure, only a monster ranked higher than five could emit such terrifying pressure . Cold sweat formed subconsciously, Looking at the bone sword that had a small chip, the color on his face changed, and he thought, ¡°Such a thick skin . ¡± ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡± Another roar came, making Qin Tian¡¯s ears numb, almost causing his eardrums to break . At that moment, Qin Tian moved, and he rushed towards the lion madly . Just as he was about thirty feet away from it, he leaped, infused his Qigong into the swords, and stabbed them into its eyes . Virtuous Draconic might and Berserk, a divine ability and a divine technique . Both forces intervened, releasing a terrifying power, shaking the heaven and earth . Qin Tian had great confidence in this power . Just when he thought he would seed, the blood eye lion moved suddenly, forming three gales of iparable sharpness . It swayed in the air for a moment before shooting towards Qin Tian . The three gales relied on the blood eye lion¡¯s demonic powers, and they would not find it difficult to break through rocks . Qin Tian¡¯s face changed, the two gales had prevented his attackpletely . Without a choice, he circted his Qigong again and went off to face thest gale¡­¡­ ¡°Zheng¡­¡­¡± Sounds of crashing were heard . Both of Qin Tian¡¯s hands were burning with pain . The power of the gales was much greater than he imagined, but fortunately, he had only faced off with one . If it was against all three, his life would have been at stake . A rank six monster was too strong, just a casual move could make him retreat more than a few hundred meters . ¡°Force will not work, I¡¯ll need to think of another method . ¡± Qin Tian bit his teeth and thought . Using his current strength as aparison, he was not a rank six monster¡¯s opponent and would need to use his intelligence . A rank six monster, whether it is in attack or defense, are abnormal . Furthermore, they have the intelligence not weaker than a human¡¯s, so wanting to win like that would be extremely difficult . However, Qin Tian had never wanted to be an average person . Every BOSS has its own weakness . No matter how perfect one is, there would still be a deficit, only that no one had found out about it . Against a rank six monster, Qin Tian had no cowardice but was very calm . He stared at the blood eye lion, searching for its weakness while moving about at the same time as fast as lightning . While observing, Qin Tian was surprised . A smile was revealed on his face as he thought, ¡°Weakness, hei,ozi will see how you¡¯ll escape this time¡­¡­¡± Sneering, Qin Tian shot out towards it again¡­¡­ This time, he did not aim at its head, but the tail . Qin Tian had found out about a problem as he was running about . No matter where he ran to, the blood eye lion would always be facing him, while its tail was hidden at its back as if it was hiding something . He then thought about the blood on the ground where its ass was when it was lying on the ground . This made him certain that the lion had a serious injury at its ass . In a fight, no one would expose one¡¯s wound as exposing it would make it a target to the opponent . There was another point which made Qin Tian feel suspicious . A rank six monster would be a very fight-loving monster, so why did it not attack on its own ord? Qin Tian was only a spirit formation cultivator, and for a spirit formation cultivator toe close to it, causing it to lose pride, how could such a high and above king endure it? Not taking the initiative to attack, always hiding its tail, and asionally revealing a pained look, once again made him remember about it having around 140 000 hp out of its 480 000 hp . This made Qin Tian even more sure that it had just gone through a tough fight and was currently weak . The more he analyzed, the happier he became, and could not help butment that his luck today was great . Each step Qin Tian took was a distance of ten feet; and in a few steps, he dived right in front of the blood eye lion . Before the monster could unleash its wind gale ability, Qin Tian changed his direction and doubled his speed, appearing before the monster¡¯s tail . Seeing the red blood around its ass, Qin Tian grinned and shouted, ¡°Die!¡± The blood eye lion was extremely weakened . Seeing Qin Tian rushing straight at it, it hacked its ws down without hesitation, releasing six powerful wind gales . Never did it thought that Qin Tian would suddenly change his course and charged directly to his tail . Panicky, it once again released another thundering roar . To Qin Tian, that kind of roar was very familiar . ¡°A lion¡¯s roar . ¡± As it roared, the sound waves from its mouth were visible . Qin Tian eardrums almost exploded; the pain was so unbearable that a burst of dizziness hit him . Thankfully, the dragon in his Dantian roared and he returned to his senses; immediately, both his eyes opened . Enduring the pain as his blood gushed out from his veins, he aimed his two daggers straight at the monster¡¯s ass! ¡°¨¢o¡­¡­¡± The painful shriek shook the sky, startling a flock of birds . Once the two daggers stabbed the ass, Qin Tian noticed a pool of blood forming on the ground . He was slightly startled and immediately retreated a few steps . ¡°Childbirth!¡± ¡°Monsters give birth?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more a difficultbor . ¡± ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Not only that, Qin Tian saw a huge monster heading out which he directly recognized as a rank five monster head . The rank five monster head¡¯s appearance acted more like a stimnt for Qin Tian; his whole body was boiling with excitement as his eyes glistened . ¡°Kill one for two . Now that¡¯s a cost-effective business . ¡± The blood eye lion was definitely giving birth; and like what Qin Tian said, it was experiencing a difficultbor . Among the monsters, once the overlord shows any sign of weakness, there¡¯ll always be monsters who¡¯ll follow the weakened aura right up to the doorstep and challenge the current overlord for territory . The head behind the blood eye lion was a rank five monster . After the fierce battle thatsted more than a day, its body was about to copse; and with the addition of nearing to childbirth, its body thus entered the weakened state . If it were not in a weakened state, Qin Tian would have already been turned to mush before he could even approach it . Beneath its ass, the fresh blood continued to drip . In pain, the blood eye lion gave another roar and its blood eyes darkened as if it could bleed any moment while it red at Qin Tian . Putting in all the strength it had, it raised its front paws and stood with the support from its hind¡­ It was preparing to attack . Qin Tian eyes became wide opened; he was taken by surprise . But at this moment, the blood eye lion¡¯s hinds gave in and its assnded onto the ground, spewing more blood out . The smaller version of the blood eye lion was fidgeting, opening its mouth and painfully wanted to produce a sound but could not do so . ¡°A chance¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear lion, I am not ruthless, just without a choice; all because you are a high-rank monster . ¡± Qin Tian activated the core . Once the thought was brought down, the core immediately hovered and shed waves of white within his Dantian . The system constantly prompted, ¡°Qigong +100, Qigong +100¡­¡± With that, he used the Virtuous Draconic Force together with Berserk . And once again enhanced his power to the limit . One strike, a strike that must severely injure it! Qin Tian continued to move from one spot to another; with its weakened body, it could not keep up with Qin Tian¡¯s movements . Instead, it kept sending its wind gales at the spot where Qin Tian once was . Where the wind gales went, there would be destruction; arge amount of tree copsed behind Qin Tian, making a huge mess! The wind gales kepting at him non-stop, but the distance between him and the monster became closer little by little . Under the state of Berserk, the azure dragon and the colossus elephant intertwined within his Dantian before being released . Strength; Qin Tian could clearly feel the strength flowing into every part of his body . With a burst of his Qigong, he shouted . The bone daggers were like lightning, infused with Qigong, forming a pair of white des before they were stabbed into the red eye lion¡¯s stomach¡­ ¡°¨¢o!¡±,¡°¨¢o!¡±,¡°¨¢o¡¯¨¢o¡­¡­¡± The monster twitched in pain and howled a few times . Though it wanted to roll, it was afraid that that might hurt its unborn child . And thus, all it could do was to endure the pain and release several howls filled with distress .
Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Invincible Level Up Chapter 57: Pet System Being inbor, its stomach was its weak point . Two swords pierced through the belly of the blood eye lion, minusing a few ten thousand hp . Its hp continued to decrease rapidly, and it would not be long before it dies . Blood flowed out of the bulging belly . When had such a majestic rank six monster be in tough straits? A former king had reached the point that it did not know whether its luck was bad, or Qin Tian¡¯s luck was too good . A monster inbor along with having a difficult birth, such a situation which one might not be able to meet even in hundred of years . However, he met it . Qin Tian was filled with excitement, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have something on me which can increase my luck?¡± Without something to increase his luck, how could his luck be so good? That blow had made the blood eye lion lose its strength to fight . Qin Tian¡¯s divine ability berserk still had around 2 minutes left, enough to give a few more . Qin Tian was hesitant to continue, but he did not stop . In this world where the strong preys on the weak, it is a sin to treat one¡¯s enemy withpassion . The core of a rank six monster is much better than a rank five one and the power it holds is much greater . A core was something Qin Tian needed a lot, having one is equivalent to having an inexhaustible source of Qigong . He was unable to spare it just because of a moment ofpassion . He isn¡¯t a kind person and he doesn¡¯t feel any shame for his action . On the contrary, he had never considered himself to be a good person . Everything that would be beneficial to him, he would try to get it early and wish that he could suck up all those dry . After several more strikes against its belly, the several ten thousand hp was left with several thousand . The blood eye lion had also given up on trying to struggle and used thest of its time to birth the child . At the moment when the little lionnded onto the ground, the blood eye lion¡¯s eyes were filled with plead, as if it wanted Qin Tian to let its child off . Qin Tian looked at the little lion floundering about in the pool of blood and nodded . The blood eye lion gave its child onest look, it¡¯s dimmed red eyes revealed the love of a mother to her child, and they slowly closed . The body started to stiffen . ¡°Congrattions, yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ had killed a rank six monster blood eye lion . Experience+30000, Qigong+1000, survival value+100¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ had gained a blood eye lion pet¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions, yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ had broken through to the spirit gathering realm¡­¡­¡± A series of prompts by the system was heard, making Qin Tian felt indescribably happy as he really loved those the sounds . It seemed like he hadpletely forgotten about his grumbling and cursing yesterday . Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he shouted, ¡°Pet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this?¡± ¡°How would I have a pet?¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡­I gained a pet system?¡± Qin Tian immediately opened his system, and there was a column saying ¡®pet¡¯ . He opened up the pet system, and the attributes of the blood eye lion were disyed . Pet: Blood Eye Lion (Fighter) Rank: 1 Hp: 100 Demonic power: 10 Status: weak Abilities: Wind gale (1 enemy) Note: Growth stage . Needs to be fed every day, cannot be discarded, cannot be released . Pet is at its growth stage and needs owner¡¯s care and attention . ¡°Like as if I care about you . ¡± Qin Tian was extremely unhappy . He was unable to properly care for himself, yet it gave him a pet . What is this? He was without a choice and decided not to care about it anymore . He would first dig out the cores before continuing . Thinking about the two cores, he felt better . Sure enough, the monster the blood eye lion had killed was a rank five monster . The core dug out was simr to the violent gori¡¯s core, and it seemed like the lion wanted to give the core to its child . Wiping it clean, he put it into his spatial ring . Then, he went on to dig out the blood eye lion¡¯s core, it was a little bigger, and he could feel it releasing some kind of power, making a breeze . In fact, the breeze around the core was due to the blood eye lion¡¯s wind ability; over the many decades of training, it had integrated its wind ability into the core, surrounding the core with a light breeze . With the two cores now in his hands, Qin Tian felt satisfied; one core for Brother Hei Yan and one for himself to keep as a spare . The journey ahead of him should now be a little smoother with these cores . ¡°H¨¥ng, h¨¥ng, h¨¥ng¡­¡­¡± Soft whines could be heard at Qin Tian¡¯s feet . Looking down, he saw the Blood Eye cub using its tongue to lick the blood stains on his shoe . Gazing directly at Qin Tian, it revealed an intimate smile . Large blood red eyes, a short mane; like a cute little dog . At this point, the little thing was lustering . From the moment it came out, it began to slowly lick the blood off its body before looking around curiously at its surroundings . Finally, itid its eyes on the only moving thing, Qin Tian, and trotted up to him excitedly . As it took its tiny steps, it fell and wrestled itself up a few times before stabilizing . Seeing the little chap, Qin Tian felt a little ufortable; to have killed its only mother and leave him all alone in this difficult world . Recalling its mother¡¯s final gaze, Qin Tian squatted and gently picked the tiny thing up . ¡°Little chap, as of today, follow me . ¡± As if the little thing understood what he said, it licked the back of Qin Tian¡¯s hand and gave a big grin . ¡°Pet?!¡± ¡°The small thing has yet to see the world . ¡± Qin Tianughed before embracing the little chap and running towards the direction of the cave . Along the way, the little chap was extremely excited; making weird noises as it tried to interact with Qin Tian . Seeing Qin Tian not paying any attention to it, it went on to make funny noises all by itself . Qin Tian suddenly felt a sense of regret . Thatrge blood eye lion was, in any case, a rank six monster; so why did it gave birth to such a frail cub? Moreover a noisy one! Well, no wonder its mother¡¯s roar was so powerful; must have been practiced like this since young . A pet is a pet . Once Brother Hei Yan leaves, he would be all alone in this mountain range with not a single soul to talk to; theing days would definitely be long and lonely . But luckily, with this little chap, at least there was someone to apany him . The thought of alchemy suddenly surfaced in Qin Tian¡¯s mind and his face gradually showed a sly grin . ¡°I finally have a ¡®person¡¯ to test all my future Dans . Hahaha¡­¡± As if the little chap knew what Qin Tian was thinking; its whole body trembled and it looked at Qin Tian hostilely . Qin Tian grinned and spoke, ¡°Little chap, just follow me . I¡¯ll ensure that your meals are full of vors . Hahaha¡­¡± Hearing the sinisterughter, the little chap felt scared and weakly looked at Qin Tian; the weird noises it made also stopped . Qin Tian thought he shoulde up with a name for his pet, but after thinking for a long time, he could note up with any good names for it . Observing its blood red eyes and the mane, Qin Tian suddenly said, ¡°From today on, your name shall be ¡®Mao¡¯ . ¡± A blood eye lion is a very powerful monster . To be called ¡®Mao¡¯; such a pushover name, the little chap shook its head vigorously . It may be weak now, but the blood that runs through its veins was the blood of a rank six monster; so how could it ept such a weak name? However, it was useless no matter how much it disagreed . Because Qin Tian did not care; since the name was easy to call .
Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Invincible Level Up Chapter 58: Parting Seeing the two cores in front of him, Hei Yan waspletely dumbfounded . With a stiff expression, he looked at Qin Tian inconceivably . He seemed to be unable toe to his senses, and spoke, ¡°These cores¡­you¡­where did you get them?¡± Two cores, where one was a core of a rank six monster . This was too much of a shock for Hei Yan, making him unable to believe what he had just seen . In the past, it took more than half a month to chase a rank five monster to kill it, and even after the death of his twelve brothers, it was still not killed . If not for Qin Tian appearing, he would never be able to live on . He had personally experienced the terror of a rank five monster, and killing one would be extremely tough . Now, there was not only the core of a rank five monster, but also the core of an extremely powerful rank six monster, how could he believe it? Qin Tian¡¯s talent and potential were the best of all he had ever seen before, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was one in a hundred years genius . However, he was only a spirit gathering cultivator and had just broken through . If spirit gathering realm cultivators could kill rank six monsters, then his brothers would not be dead . Shock, excitement . He could not believe that that happened . Qin Tian scratched his head andughed, ¡°My luck was good . I met two monsters fighting each other to death, and I became the fisherman . ¡± The words were said casually, but Hei Yan was shocked after hearing it . A fight between two high-rank monsters was a terrifying scene . Qin Tian might have said it frivolously, but he was greatly rmed as the world does not have such a great thing . No matter how good one¡¯s luck is, without strength, he would not be a rank six monster¡¯s opponent . ¡°Big brother Hei, this rank six core is my gift to you . ¡± While saying, Qin Tian stuffed the core into Hei Yan¡¯s hand . He shook slightly and subconsciously moved to return it back to Qin Tian . ¡°The value of a rank six core is much higher than a normal gold rank ability . It will bring many benefits after being refined and one¡¯s cultivation would break through continuously . Such a valuable gift, I do not dare to ept . ¡± ¡°Big brother, that day when I took the violent gori¡¯s core, I¡¯ve decided that I wouldpensate you with another . Please ept it, or I will continue to feel that I owe you . ¡± Without swallowing the core of the violent gori, Qin Tian would not be able to kill the blood eye lion, and thus would not be able to get these two cores . And, during the period of time he spent with Hei Yan, he had viewed him as his real big brother . Hei Yan had also viewed Qin Tian as his brother . Qin Tian engraved all of these into his heart, always looking for an opportunity to repay him . Although he was not a good person, he is one that knows how to repay others favor . To be able to enter the Kunlun mountain range, and break through very quickly in half a year, it was all thanks to Hei Yan helping him, helping without anyints . Entering the Kunlun mountain range would not help him much in his cultivation, but he chose to sacrifice his own time to follow Qin Tian . This, to Qin Tian was a great favor . Not to mention the rank six core, even if Hei Yan wanted both of them, he would agree without any hesitation . Moreover, he could understand the feeling of bitterly cultivating yet unable to break through . To Hei Yan, the core would be very important . This concerns his future road of cultivation, and also when he joins the Flowing Clouds sect . Therefore, no matter what, Qin Tian must make Hei Yan ept it . Looking into Qin Tian¡¯s sincere eyes, Hei Yan choked with emotions . He was touched as to anyone, a core was extremely precious, yet Qin Tian was willing to give it to him . He will remember this kindness forever . At this moment, Hei Yan decided not to deny it anymore . Taking the core of the rank five monster that was on the ground, he said, ¡°Thank you . ¡± ¡®Thank you¡¯, these two words were filled with emotions . The emotions inside him were about to explode out . He had stayed in the rank one spirit refining realm for too long and had been cultivating bitterly, yet he was unable to break through . This showed how important the core was to him now . But the core is also important to Qin Tian . Qin Tian¡¯s growth had gone beyond his imagination, and one day, his presence would definitely shake the whole of Tianyuan continent . Qin Tian wanted to persuade Hei Yan to take the rank six core with him, but Hei Yan refused and beckoned him to say no more . In the end, Qin Tian stopped and did not persuade any further . ¡°H¨¥ngji, h¨¥ngji¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao gently rubbed itself at the side of Hei Yan¡¯s foot and grinned; it was more or less friendly towards Hei Yan . ¡°Big Brother, this is Mao Mao . ¡± Qin Tianughed . ¡°A blood eye lion . ¡± Hei Yan recognized its species at a nce . Looking into Mao Mao¡¯s blood red eyes, Hei Yan was startled and turned to look at Qin Tian before asking, ¡°A newly born cub; extremely rare . If fed well, will be a goodpanion during battles . What¡¯s more, these kinds of monsters are very aggressive . ¡± ¡°So how did it end up following you? Its mother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me one of these cores belongs to a blood eye lion?¡± Hei Yan was secretly taken by surprise and his heart shook for a brief moment . A blood eye lion isn¡¯t the average type of monster, but one that can utilize powerful abilities that are advantageous during battles . For a blood eye lion to cultivate to rank six was no easy feat; it had to go through countless of battles before it could break through from rank five . To obtain a blood eye lion was extremely rare . The first person whom the blood eye lion sees, it¡¯ll instantly see that person as its mother . That was also the reason why the instant Mao Mao was born, it ran to Qin Tian . Qin Tianughed with acquiescence . But seeing Hei Yan¡¯s surprised expression, he reluctantly asked, ¡°Is a blood eye lion¡¯s cub really that rare to have?¡± ¡°Yes . Extremely rare . ¡± Hei Yan answered as he gently stroked Mao Mao¡¯s short mane . Feelingfortable, Mao Mao narrowed its eyes and disyed a very enjoyable expression . Hei Yan smiled and continued, ¡°Domesticating a cub isn¡¯t easy; you must be mentally prepared for the challenge . ¡± Monster trainers are a rare sight in Tianyuan continent . Generally, only the Juqing n have members that are monster trainers . The monsters that they trained can not only be mounted but also be used in battles . For some of those younglings that grew up, their fighting capabilities are extremely monstrous . However, abat type youngling is difficult to domesticate . In Tianyuan continent, a trainer usually goes about riding one for thousands of miles . But as for those who use them in actualbat were very few . Of course, Qin Tian had no information regarding pets . At that time, he epted the final request of the mother blood eye lion was because his heart was soft for that moment . But who would have known that a pet system task was triggered and he could only helplessly ept . Now that he heard Hei Yan¡¯s exnation regarding how difficult it was to domesticate thesebat type younglings, he was once again filled with regret . As if it could understand the conversation between the two, it hung its head low and crawled slowly towards Qin Tian before raising its head; revealing a pitiful expression as if trying to say, ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t abandon you . ¡± Qin Tian smiled sinisterly . Deep within, he thought, ¡°I¡¯ll still need you to try out my Dans . ¡± Looking at Qin Tian¡¯s sinister smile, Mao Mao retreated backward slightly; the chill made its hair stood, and it looked at Qin Tian again with distress . This made both Qin Tian and Hei Yanugh . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time was like the flowing water as the days quietly went by . In a blink of an eye, it had been a year since the duo entered the inner area of the Kunlun Mountain Range . The umted amount of experience gained from that one year had made Qin Tian a lot stronger; he had risen from a spirit formation rank four to a spirit gathering rank three . His progress would have shaken the whole of Tianyan continent if words got out, and would make many of the talented cultivators ashamed of their own progress . Once in awhile, Hei Yan would feel a sense of envy towards Qin Tian . He felt as if Qin Tian had no need to cultivate to attain a break through, but instead from killing monsters; just like the way a monster breaks through . To be able to break through by hunting monsters, there was never one in Tianyuan continent who could except Qin Tian . At the entrance of the cave, Hei Yan looked afar and gazed for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now . You must take good care of yourself . ¡± ¡°?, I will . ¡± Qin Tian stood at a side as he nodded . Hei Yan was about to leave . The journey to Flowing Clouds Sect from the Kunlun Mountain Range is a long one; even for a spirit refining rank two Hei Yan, it would have to take a few months for him to arrive . But just in time for the springtime recruitment for disciples who wanted to join that sect . The two had a brief moment of silence . Hei Yan took a nce at Qin Tian and smiled before jumping off the entrance¡­ .
Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Invincible Level Up Chapter 59: Miserable Pet ¡°Mao Mao, be good ande here, I have roasted fish for you . ¡± ¡°Little Mao, be good, or I won¡¯t bring you out to kill monsters anymore . ¡± ¡°Rx, this is not a Dan, but a big roasted carp¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Still noting?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s tone became heavier as he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever wish to eat anymore roasted fish if you do note out now!¡± The feeble Mao Mao was cowering in a corner and its eyes were filled with fear, It dared not take a step out . Qin Tian had said a lot of nice words, but it continued to stay at where it was . Without a choice, Qin Tian could only show his killing move . The aroma diffused into the air . Mao Mao looked at the roasted fish in Qin Tian¡¯s hand, and a golden light shed in its eyes . With saliva dripping down, it walked to the front excitedly and revealed an adorable expression . It ran around Qin Tian¡¯s shoes, with a face of fawning . Qin Tian smiled and squatted down, one hand holding a fish, and the other an unknown ck Dan . ¡°Eat this first before you can eat the roasted fish . ¡± Mao Mao looked at the ck Dan emitting out the smell of medicine as if it was a cow dung and shuddered . It then looked at the fish in his the other hand and as if it had made an extremely big decision, it closed its eyes and opened its mouth . ¡°Now that¡¯s being obedient . ¡± Qin Tianughed slightly as he shoved the Dan into its mouth and ordered, ¡°Swallow it . ¡± Mao Mao let out a pained expression . Using all its strength, it swallowed the Dan and then opened its mouth to let Qin Tian check . ¡°Not bad, you need to continue staying obedient in the future, or don¡¯t ever think about roasted fish ever again . ¡± While speaking, he tore the fish into half and threw one-half to Mao Mao . Before the roasted fishnded onto the ground, Mao Mao had already darted forward and bit it . It ate it up tedly and started to lick its lips like there was not enough . It then looked at Qin Tian¡¯s hand that was holding the other half of the fish with saliva dripping down . ¡°Such a glutton . ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten for more than a year, but how much have you grown?¡± ¡°Taking my experience, eating my Dan, and want me to feed you with roasted fish every day . ¡± ¡°Am I your owner, or are you, my uncle?¡± Qin Tian gave a series ofints . Mao Mao lowered its head and drew circles with its front paw, not daring to look at Qin Tian or sound any disapproval . ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve even learned to draw circles to curse others?¡± After hearing what Qin Tian said, Mao Mao immediately stopped moving and was afraid to continue . Qin Tian felt resentment for it not being able to meet his expectations and let out a long sigh, he then threw the other half of the roasted fish to it . He took out a Yang Shen Dan, consumed it, and sat down . Leaning against the stone wall, he paid attention to whatever that would happen to Mao Mao . For more than a year after Hei Yan went away, Qin Tian spent most of his time and energy on alchemy . After an unremitting amount of hard work, he managed to train his alchemy to the first level, and still needed a few hundred more proficiency points to reach the second . He would never be able to achieve such a result if not for Mao Mao testing the Dans for him . Ever since he started practicing alchemy in the inner region of Kunlun Mountain, Mao Mao became his exclusive Dan taster . Everytime a weird Dan came out, it would immediately be given to Mao Mao to be tested . After seeing what the reaction would be, he would make some changes . There was a famous saying in the world, failure is the mother of sess . After more than ten thousand failures, he had finally raised his alchemy to the first level, allowing him to create grade one dans . It was also all thanks to the Kunlun mountain range as it was easy to gather spirit grass there, or who knows when he would be able to raise it up . After his tireless efforts and dedication to his research, he managed to create some low-grade Dans . The Yang Shen Dans he had consumed was something he created himself . To an extremely curious person like Qin Tian, he would take this chance to satisfy his curiosity and create many abnormal Dans . Whether it was virility rted Dans, beautifying rted Dans, and even Dans that can cause diarrhoea, many weird Dans that had never appeared in Tianyuan continent had been created by him . Though the Dans could not be brought out to the public, Qin Tian was still very satisfied with them . The usefulness of such things was many . Though more than a year had passed, Qin Tian still could not understand Mao Mao . Ever since this thing was born till now, its body had shown no sign of changes . The experience given to it weren¡¯t less; the food it ate weren¡¯t less, but its body still did not mature; even by a little bit . In it showed no magnificence of a blood eye lion which made Qin Tin disappointed . Domesticating abat type pet is difficult, but it couldn¡¯t be difficult to this extent, right?¡± It would¡¯ve been reasonable if Mao Mao matured a little bit . In the pet interface, its level had already reached level five but its body still showed no sign of changes; Qin Tian could not understand why . In the end, Qin Tian suspected that it must be because of the Dans . All the strange Dans were tested on Mao Mao which might have affected its development and mutated its genes, turning it into a pygmy blood eye lion . As a result, Qin Tian at some point felt that he himself was to me . So in order to return Mao Mao¡¯s development back to normal, he constantly continued to study new Dans . The Dan that he had just given Mao Mao to eat was a newly developed one where all the properties shown on the system were ? ? ? . For the effect of this Dan, there was no way to know unless tested . After Mao Mao swallowed the Dan, it showed no significant reaction to it which made Qin Tian disappointed . Deep in thoughts, he wondered where it went wrong; was it because the amount of spirit grass was not right, or the way he used the spirit grass was incorrect . Seeing Qin Tian deep in thought, Mao Mao¡¯s hair stood for a moment . He understood that this treacherous owner wasing up with some new Dan . ¡°H¨­ngl¨®ng l¨®ng¡­¡­¡± A series of thunder could be heard from outside the cave . Qin Tian¡¯s eyes became wide open, whereas Mao Mao ran quickly to the entrance of the cave before sniffing with its nose and roared softly in a direction . In that instant, Qin Tian activated his aura and his eyes glistened . ¡°Humans?!¡± Ever since Hei Yan left, Qin Tian had not seen another living human within the Kunlun Mountain Range and would asionallye across several dead rotten bodies . The noise just then was certainlying from the sh between powerful abilities . And from his predatory aura, he could sense five people with steady auras; their strength should be no lower than a spirit gathering . Mao Mao stood at a side, looking at Qin Tian with its eyes full of excitement . ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look . ¡± That instant when Qin Tian smiled, Mao Mao leaped from the entrance of the cave . Although Mao Mao¡¯s body may be small, it was both agile and strong; jumping off from the few hundred meters high cave andnding firmly on the ground, its body sustained no injuries . After Mao Mao jumped, Qin Tian followed and jumped . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Brother, a rank four monster couldn¡¯t even pose a threat to us . ¡± A haughtydy, who wore a pink dress together with flirtatious makeup, looked down at the zing Red Boar beneath her feet in disdain . ¡°Mydy, leave these low-level monsters to us . ¡± A man who looked like ackey, bowed as he walked to the side of thedy and said respectfully . ¡°Oh my lovelydy, you¡¯re already at the spirit gathering rank eight; a rank four monster would certainly not be worthy to be your opponent . ¡± A handsome young man in white, who held a white fan in a hand, walked up to thedy . His robe fluttered with no wind; portraying his strength which was not weak . The other two men also followed and walked up closer to thedy . ¡°Our purpose ofing here is to kill the Undead Millenary King . The sooner we finish our task, the faster we can receive our credit reward and provide a new weapon for you . ¡± The young man grinned before touching thedy¡¯s messy hair bun . Thedy leaned away to a side and her eyes shed with anger as she clenched her fists tightly for a while . However, these series of actions went unnoticed to the onlookers . Once the man arranged thedy¡¯s messy hair bun, he said gently, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted that zed Jewel Sword . Once we kill that Undead Millenary King, we¡¯ll have enough credit reward . ¡± ¡°Brother, you are the nicest to me . ¡± Thedy giggled and leaned slightly onto the man¡¯s arms, which seemed as if the two were extremely intimate . The other two men stood at the side, revealing a face filled with envy . Suddenly, thedy¡¯s expression changed and she gasped, ¡°What a cute monster! Brothers, brothers, quickly¡­ quickly¡­ catch it for me!¡± Even before the young man could take any action, the opportunity for the other two men to express their feelings for thedy hade and they immediately pounced¡­
Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Invincible Level Up Chapter 60: Give You Face Yet You Do Not ept It ¡°Mao Mao, danger!¡± An arrow with a strong aura pierced through the air and shot towards Mao Mao¡¯s leg . ¡°H¨¥ngji,h¨¥ngji¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao bared its sharp fangs and gave a low fierce growl . Looking at the arrow that was about to hit it, it moved suddenly and jumped onto another tree with great speed . ¡°Why are you all eating if you can¡¯t even deal with a cub? What¡¯s the use of you all then?¡± The girl fulminated, causing the faces of the two men to turn ugly . Their faces twitched, as they pulled out an arrow and took aim . ¡°Wait . ¡± A man paused for a moment and raised his hand to motion them to stop . Then, he looked among the dense leaves not far away and said, ¡°Friend,e out . ¡± Qin Tian did a flip as hended on the ground, and Mao Mao followed soon after . Standing beside Qin Tian, it looked at the girl maliciously . The girl size up Qin Tian for a while, before saying, ¡°Ah San, kill him . ¡± [TLN: ¡®Ah San¡¯ is a term used by people to call others ] To her, there wasn¡¯t a need for a reason to kill others . All who made her unhappy should be killed . ¡°As youmand . ¡± A servant by the girl¡¯s side rushed towards Qin Tian . Qigong gathered at the two swords of his . A man crossed his arms and watched Qin Tian with interest, on his face was a cold smile . It seemed as if some people had already made Qin Tian a dead man in their minds . He will die in the next second . Mao Mao growled, revealing its sharp ws, and started to sh the air with them . Extremely small wind gales were created, the wind gales became smaller and smaller after continuing for a while . Finally, Mao Maoid t on the ground, whining . ¡°Don¡¯t try to show off if you can¡¯t . ¡± Qin Tian said with disdain as he looked at the man rushing towards him . Frowning, his aura suddenly rose sharply . Not waiting for the man to reach him, he moved, and two bone swords appeared in his hands . He shed his swords down, and a condensed sword Qi shot forward . ¡°Such a weak sword Qi, it won¡¯t be able to withstand a blow of mine . ¡± The man called Ah San snorted coldly and swung his right hand, destroying the sword Qi easily . His face was filled with glee, but when he looked forward, he found out that Qin Tian had disappeared . At this point in time, cold sweat started to form, and he subconsciously protected his whole body with Qigong . Suddenly, he turned . However, he was half a beat slower . When he turned, Qin Tian had already stabbed forward, and the swords pierced through his waist, causing fresh blood to flow . Qin Tian kept away his swords and withdrew quickly . ¡°Useless trash . ¡± The girl cursed and stared at him . She was very unhappy . Other than the sound of the girl¡¯s curses, the other three men did not speak but looked at Qin Tian with shock . Ah San¡¯s capabilities were not weak, he was already a spirit gathering realm cultivator yet he was dealt in one move . If not for Qin Tian showing mercy, Ah San would have been a dead man . Seeing Qin Tian defeating the enemy with one move, Mao Mao jumped up and down with joy . Just as the girl was about to explode from anger, the white-robe man hit the girl gently, motioning her to stop . He then took a step forward and pretended to speak respectfully, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re sorry to have offended you, please forgive us . ¡± Qin Tianughed coldly . Without replying, he looked at the arrogant face of the girl, then at Mao Mao, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± ¡°Want to go?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy . ¡± The girl, seeing that Qin Tian was about to leave, shouted coldly, and unsheathed her sword . An image of a lotus sword was created, as she gracefully dashed towards him . ¡°F**k, give you face yet you do not ept it!¡± Qin Tian was angered, and his Qigong burst out, causing a great pressure to be formed . The white-robed man was startled, wind gathered at his feet as he moved to block the girl from continuing . ¡°Stop . ¡± ¡°Step aside, Brother; I must cut him down . ¡± Thedy¡¯s aura was menacing and her expression was ugly . Since young, never had anyone dared to treat her that way and this made her heart boiled with anger . As the man in white was struggling to hold down thedy, he turned and apologized with a smile, ¡°This girl isn¡¯t sensible, please do not be offended . ¡± ¡°H¨¥ng . ¡± Qin Tian rolled his eyes and gave thedy a re before jumping atop a tree . He turned a few times to look at the group, before disappearing into the forest¡­ ¡°Brother, why did you let him go? He is just a rank four spirit gathering cultivator; there is no need to be afraid of him!¡± Seeing that Qin Tian had left, the man¡¯s expression changed into a gloomy one and he muttered, ¡°Ah San is a rank five spirit gathering cultivator . For him to be defeated in one move, do you think that person is just any rank four spirit gathering cultivator?¡± After being questioned by the man in white, she felt very displeased . Upon seeing Ah San¡¯s painful face, she coldly snorted, ¡°Trash, utterly useless . ¡± Once the words left her mouth, she lunged forward with a sword in her hand . Ah San was shocked . Never did he expect that the mistress he vowed to protect would actually want to kill him because of him failing to kill Qin Tian . He was disheartened; this felt more painful than the injuries he received on his waist . Closing his eyes slowly, his face was as still as stone . ¡°Zh¨¥ng¡­¡­¡± Once the sword was about to see blood, the man in white instantly blocked it with his open fan before closing it . Turning around, he said, ¡°Now is the time when numbers are important . If you kill off one, our total power will decrease by one . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me kill that devious person nor the dog that he kept by his side . In the end, what do you want me to do?¡± Thedy was furious and her aura was both menacing and aggressive; thedylike in her disappeared . Her enchanting looks instantly turned into a fierce and ugly one . The man¡¯s eyes twitched slightly . The anger in his heart gradually built up . A strong aura could be seen condensed in his fan and his eyes were cold . But in that instant, he slowly breathed out and restored his calm look . Holding up thedy¡¯s hand, he stroked it gently and said, ¡°My lovelydy, no need to hurry; once we killed the Undead Millenary King, we¡¯ll move on to that chap . When that timees, I¡¯ll help you kill him . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thedy¡¯s anger subsided and she leaned gently onto the man . ¡°When had brother ever lied to you?¡± The man in white said gently though his heart was filled with killing intent . If not for the Sun Pir¡¯s power, he would have already killed her because of her being so unreasonable! The Sun Pir, one of the eight pirs in Tianji Sect . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mao Mao, don¡¯t put yourself in danger in the future . Who can you win against with that third-rate ability?¡± Qin Tian stood atop a giant tree as he gazed upon the setting sun . Mao Mao whimpered at a side, showing a look of unwillingness to give in . Though Mao Mao¡¯s offense may not be good, his reaction and speed were above average; that made Qin Tian very surprised . After more than a year with Mao Mao, Qin Tian had developed a deep rtionship with Mao Mao; the arrow that shot out at Mao Mao just then almost made his heart skip a beat as he worried for Mao Mao . ¡°They did not seem like they came into the Kunlun Mountain Range to hunt monsters . But what could they be up to if they¡¯re not here to hunt monsters?¡± ¡°The strength of that man in white is very strong; might have broken through to the spirit refining realm already . ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like any ordinary family¡¯s disciples from the way they¡¯re dressed . That spoiled woman especially; with such arrogance, must have been from a powerful family . Just what had theye into Kunlun Mountain Range for?¡± Qin Tian pondered for a moment; and in the end, the edge of his lips hooked and he revealed a cold and sinister sneer¡­
Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Invincible Level Up Chapter 61: Suppression Somewhere in the inner regions of Kunlun mountain range . A group of people was moving forward cautiously, hiding their auras to avoid monsters . Only without any alternative would they kill . They would hastily leave and continue on after killing . ¡°Following the markings on the map, we should be reaching soon . ¡± A man took out an old and ragged map . Afterparing the terrains shown by the map and what was in front of them, he contemted for a moment before saying . ¡°Changfeng, are you sure? Kunlun mountain range is too big, just a tiny bit of error would be a big difference . ¡± Again, Changfeng looked at his surroundings, and replied firmly, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s no error . ¡± ¡°Good, everyone rests now and recuperate . Let¡¯s strive to kill that Undead Millenary King in one try . ¡± Lin Yan shouted before leaning against a rock, taking out a Yang Shen Dan, consuming it, and closing his eyes to recuperate . The team was made up of five people, other than Changfeng and the leader Lin Yan, there was also Fang Kui, Xue Dingshan, and the girl Yi Qianhan . Expressionless, her body emitted out a feeling of coldness, and she had not spoken a word along the way . However, her is extremely beautiful . Her skin is fair, like a piece of thousand year ice, making people unable to get close . Changfeng kept the map and consumed a Yang Shen Dan . He then looked at Lin Yan said, ¡°I heard that Yang Han had also taken this mission, and also brought Sun Pir¡¯s maiden with him, this time¡­¡­¡± Lin Fen opened his eyes and said, ¡°Anyone can do Tianji sect¡¯s mission, no need to think so much, whoever finishes it first will get the credit . ¡± ¡°True, but I¡¯m afraid that Yang Han might do something . Afterall, he is well-known for being a sinister person . Have you forgotten how he set you up, causing you to lose your qualifications to be an inner disciple, such a person cannot be taken lightly of . ¡± Changfeng looked around and warned the others . During the inner disciplepetition, if not for Yang Han¡¯s trap, Lin Yan would have long be an inner disciple . As Lin Yan¡¯s brother, Changfeng felt that it was unfair . Only after a whileter did Lin Fan found out that he was set up, but it was toote . He had lost his qualifications to be an inner disciple, resulting in continuous suppression from Yang Han . Moreover, Yang Han had joined the Violent Sky Faction not long after being an inner disciple . Violent Sky Faction power in Tianji sect is strong and solid, forcing him to a dead end . He did not have a choice but to enter deep into Kunlun mountain range to kill the Undead Millenary King, wanting to gain some merits to exchange for the qualifications to try and be an inner disciple again . Undead Millenary King was formed from the blood of an ancient demonic king and had been cultivating for thousand of years . It had very great might . Among them, only Lin Fan was a rank one spirit refining cultivator, all the others are in the spirit gathering realm . Entering Kunlun mountain range, only one in ten people will survive . Also, wanting to kill a Undead Millenary King, Changfeng was unsure whether it would be possible . However, they did not have a choice too . They could not take any simple missions, and could only choose ones which had high risk . They did not expect Yang Han would also take this mission . This was forcing them to continue onwards to their death ah . Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was firm, looking at the three, his heart was full of gratefulness . Ever since Yang Han became an inner disciple, their life in Tianji sect became harder, but still, the four of them never left him . He felt that he owed them greatly . To allow them to get out from their predicament, he could only choose a mission with high risk . As for Yang Han, he hated him to his bones . However, his cultivation now is not equal to his, wanting to seek revenge would be extremely hard, and there was also a powerful backing behind him, Violent Sky faction . After a short break, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Continuing onwards, the four others followed closely¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Qin Tian was in no hurry; keeping a distance of one kilometer away from Yang Han, he followed quietly behind the group to uncover their purpose foring into Kunlun Mountain Range . A small five man team, with strength not weak, and coupled with a spirit refining Yang Han . Qin Tian could not quite figure out their motive; judging by their strength, they might be a little weak to kill a rank five monster . And seeing their expression and the direction they¡¯re heading to, it did not seem like they were here to randomly hunt monsters but instead rushing to a destination . Qin Tian was very familiar with the area they were in, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any special ces they could head to . Except for that ruined area . ¡°Ruins?¡± Qin Tian was startled and his mind went deep in thought . He had gone to the ruins no less than ten times; other than the asional breeze, there was nothing to see there¡­ unless there was something buried underneath those ruins? As he thought, he could hear the deep beats of his heart . Everything was clear . ¡°They must be heading towards the ruins . ¡± The ruins were like a formation and would release chilly gas from time to time . However, the formation seemed to have shown some signs of loosening; as if something could break out from beneath anytime soon . There¡¯s definitely something hidden underneath the ruins . With that, Qin Tian increased his speed and dashed in the direction of the ruins while keeping his presence hidden . Qin Tian was right in his prediction; Yang Han, Nanguan Yan andpany, were indeed heading in the direction of the ruins . But when they arrived, Lin Yan¡¯s group of five were one step ahead of them and were already trying to look for an entry . Yang Han sneered and walked up towards them . Carrying a sense of disdain, he spoke, ¡°Brother Lin, why are you here? Even a rank one spirit refining cultivator like you would want to kill the Undead Millenary King? For your safety, I¡¯d advise you to head back quickly; or you might die . ¡± The word ¡®die¡¯ was emphasized heavily; holding a strong murderous intent . As for Lin Yan, he understood Yang Han very well . The first thing he did when he became an inner disciple was to suppress Lin Yan, preventing them from developing . The reason for him to join the most powerful group, the Violent Sky faction, was also to suppress Lin Yan . Because of that, for these few years, they were suppressed to a point where they were extremely desperate . The task this time around, their purpose was once again to prevent the Lin Yan group from obtaining any merit points . Lin Yan¡¯s face furrowed, but before he could say anything, An attendant Ah San stepped up from beside Nanguan Yan and shouted furiously, ¡°The despicable lot of you, quickly greet the young Pir maiden!¡± Feeling satisfied, Nangong Yan smiled at Ah San . She was pleased with herself for not killing him; otherwise, who would do her the service? Lin Yan and his group bowed, all except for Yi Qianhan . ¡°Have you not heard of the Sun Pir¡¯s maiden?¡± Ah San pointed at Yi Qianhan and scolded . ¡°Enough . ¡± Yang Hanughed sinisterly . Skimming gently at Yi Qianhan, he returned his gaze at Lin Yan . ¡°What are you guys standing around here for? Not leaving?¡± ¡°Say¡­ the man with the surname Yang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard?¡± Changfeng shouted before clenching his teeth and red at Yang Han . To even carry the risk and entered Kunlun Mountain Range to carry out the task, Yang Han was really putting in all his effort into forcing them into a corner . ¡°You are not qualified to even speak to me¡­¡± With that, his fan opened, releasing a murderous killing intent; so vigorous that it instantly shot out from his body and instantly aimed straight at Changfeng . ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Yan frowned . The broadsword behind his back flew up into the air and formed an enormous heavenly gold broadsword . Using both his hands to control, he struck it down onto the ground to counter the aura . ¡°H¨­ngl¨®ng l¨®ng¡­¡­¡± The impact caused Lin Yan to be blown back a little . As fresh blood dribbled down his mouth, he red at Yang Han in disbelief . Deep down, he was extremely shocked, ¡°Did he break through again?¡± ¡°H¨¥ih¨¥i¡­¡­¡± Yang Han sneered . ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that right? Haha¡­I¡¯m already a rank five spirit refining cultivator . A rank one spirit refining cultivator like you will never be able to defeat me . ¡± ¡°Now that you know, scram! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing the lot of you . ¡±
Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Invincible Level Up Chapter 62: Undead Millenary King The fight has begun . Qin Tian was hiding behind a pile of rubble and was watching closely at Yang Han and the others . Mao Maoid down beside him and its blood red eyes kept moving about as if it was on guard yet very excited . The two groups of people seemed to havee for the same goal . There must be a lot of animosity between them as they were already fighting only after exchanging a few words . This showed that their hatred for one another was as deep as the sea . Looking at Yang Han attacking, he thought, ¡°A rank five spirit refining cultivator, really powerful . Just a casual attack seemed to be able to move the heavens . ¡± ¡°Fight, fight more, it would be best if all dies . ¡± Qin Tian gloated at the other¡¯s misfortune and did not intend to expose himself . He was hiding in the shadows, waiting to see what would happen next . ¡°I¡¯ll repeat again, roll away from here if you¡¯re sensible, or else¡­¡­ ¡° Yang Han said with a cold sneer, ¡°Or else, don¡¯t me Laozi for killing you all one by one¡­¡­¡± Just as he said it, he shook his fan . His white robe suddenly rose, and a dense killing intent could be felt . The people there were startled . Tianji sect¡¯s disciples were not allowed to kill one another . If such a thing happened privately and was known by thew enforcement hall, it would be hard for that person to be able to escape his punishment no matter who he is . This was also the reason as to why Yang Han did not dare to kill them for many years . However, this is Kunlun mountain range, where monsters run amuck . It is a ce of extreme danger, and the death of a few people is normal . But, he was also unable to guarantee that his people would not betray him, especially Nanguan Yan . Otherwise, he would have alreadyid his hands on Lin Yan and the others . Lin Yan obviously knew about Tianji sect¡¯sws . From the feeling Yang Han emitted, he knew that he would really do so, and had to be even more cautious . Not waiting for Lin Yan to speak, Changfeng snapped, ¡°If you have guts, do it! Laozi had never been afraid of you, so what if you¡¯re in Violent Sky faction and is an inner disciple? I don¡¯t believe you all can cover the sky with one hand . ¡± [TLN: cover the sky with one hand¡ªhide the truth from the masses] ¡°Kill us! I don¡¯t believe you all will be able to escape from thew enforcement hall¡¯s punishment . ¡± Fang Kui and Xue Dingshan started to gather Qigong into their weapons . If Yang Han attack, they would use all of their might to fight . Even if it meant death, they would fight till either the fish dies or the splits . The two of them looked around, suddenly realizing that Yi Qianhan was missing . ¡°Li¨¥¡­li¨¥¡­li¨¥¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The ground trembled and suddenly, blood mist emerged from the cracks . A gush of the smell of corpse dispersed into the air, following soon after was the ground bulging out andpressing . Under the ground seemed to have power continuously surging out, as if there was something inside that was trying to break free of something . ¡°Not good . ¡± ¡°Who touched the formation?¡± Yang Han shouted, and immediately retreated ten feet . He held his breath and red at the crack . ¡°Qianhan, Qianhan¡­¡­¡± Lin Yan shouted in anxiety . He could see that the power of the formation diminishing, the repressed Undead Millenary King would appear at any moment . For him to have lost sight of Yi Qianhan at such a point in time, as the team¡¯s leader, he felt anxious . A red light shed in the formation, with a sweep, everything was seen clearly . It raised its head slightly and looked at Qin Tian who was hiding in the shadows . In its eyes were an immense killing intent . A while ago, she wanted to break the formation while no one was taking notice of her, get the Undead Millenary King out, and escape . She had not expected that a root would appear underneath her foot, immobilizing her, blood red mist spun around her legs . Her face revealed a trace of anxiety . ¡°This blood red mist seems odd . ¡± Qin Tian cautiously took a few steps back as he observed the struggling Yi Qianhan . ¡°Looks like there is a powerful monster hidden beneath; got to be careful . ¡± Mao Mao¡¯s whole body was trembling and it hid behind Qin Tian, afraid to look in the direction of the formation . ¡°Save¡­save¡­me¡­¡± Yi Qinhan¡¯s face was pale . The veins in her body were pulsing as her blood flowed to her legs, and at the sole of her feet, she constantly experienced bursts of pain . Looking at Qin Tian, she without a choice ced her icy arrogance down and called for help . The blood red mist continued to expand . By now, the whole ruins were covered with blood red fog; there was simply no way to observe what was happening within the mist . Other than a strong power that was constantly getting stronger, the hostility emitted out from within the mist was extremely frightening . ¡°To save, or not save?¡± Through his predatory aura, he could clearly sense the change in Yi Qianhan¡¯s blood flow . He could also now conclude that both of Yi Qianhan¡¯s feet were hauled tightly by the monster and was drawing out the fresh blood from within her . ¡°I¡¯m not even familiar with her, so why save her?¡± Just when Qin Tian was about to leave, he was stopped by Mao Mao that was biting his trousers and making whining noises . As for its intention, Qin Tian naturally understood . It wanted him to save that girl . ¡°I can¡¯t even protect myself against that but you want me to go save her? If you have the ability, go and save her¡­¡± His predatory aura was not able to sense the monster beneath, which showed that the monster was so strong to a point where it could even resist being identified . For a rank four spirit gathering cultivator like him, how would he save her? Safety is of importance . Mao Mao red at Qin Tian fiercely . As if out of its mind, it rushed out¡­ Scared till shivering just then, now fearless and bold . Was it because it lusted for such a beautiful girl and thus wanted to save a damsel in distress; or was it because it felt sympathy for her? Qin Tian was puzzled . ¡°Rubbish! For a low-level monster like you, what use is there to show sympathy?¡± ¡°Darn it . One day you¡¯ll really be the death of me . ¡± Qin Tian clenched his teeth and took a step out . With his predatory aura, he easily maneuvered until he arrived right beside Yi Qianhan . At this time, Mao Mao had already jumped into his arms to hide; deep down, Qin Tian severely scolded it . This kind of courage is not one of a hero, but a ck bear . Activating his Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, the soft roars of the Ancient Dragon could be heard; and the presence of the Ancient Colossus Elephant suppressed the monster beneath . With a long series of dragon roars and the stomp of the colossus elephant, most of the blood red mist was lifted . Circting his Qigong in both his hands, he utilized the power of the dragon and elephant and sent a palm beneath Yi Qianhan¡¯s feet . The power of the dragon and elephant prated through the ground and the root condensed from the red mist that wrapped around Yi Qianhan¡¯s feet disappeared . In that instant, Qin Tian picked her up and fled as quickly as he could . ¡°¨¢o¡­¡­¡± When Qin Tian sent his palm down to save Yi Qianhan from the root, it also destroyed the eye of the formation . With the eye destroyed, the formation vanished and the Undead Millenary King broke through from beneath the ground¡­ A loud howl and the blood red mist that enveloped the entire ruins was quickly absorbed into the body of the Undead Millenary King . Instantly, the Undead Millenary King began to sh with dark red light; its body was filled with an explosive amount of strength . Once Qin Tian fled a few hundred meters away, he looked back and uttered, ¡°Darn it! Just as I thought; a boss!¡±
Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Invincible Level Up Chapter 63: The Charm¡¯s Power Other than Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang, the two human BOSSes, it was the first time Qin Tian met a BOSS monster . He was filled with excitement and looked forward to getting a big hurl . Thinking about it, he swallowed his saliva and revealed a hint of greed on his face . Above the Undead Millenary King was a long hp bar, with a golden light shining beneath its feet which seemed extremely enticing . Is there a reason as to not kill a BOSS when one sees it? He would not be able to deal with Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang as he did not have enough strength . Wanting to kill them would undoubtedly be courting death . Therefore, he went into Kunlun Mountain range to train . Also, since he had shown his strength in Qinhe city, continuing to stay there would only lead to a disaster . If he wants to kill Qin Xiangtian and the others, he needs enough strength, or it would be difficult . Qin Tian only had one goal when he entered Kunlun Mountain range to level up ¨C to kill Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang . He put down Yi Qianhan and sneakily creep back and hid at a corner . Staring at the Undead Millenary King, he revealed his excitement . The Undead Millenary King exhaled a breath of red gas, with both its eyes looking at the surroundings . It gently turned its head, and a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound could be heard . It then revealed a dark smile like a devil . ¡°Huhaha¡­¡­Laozi is out¡­¡­huhaha¡­¡­¡± The Undead Millenary King was ted and startedughing out loud . It was created from a drop of an ancient demonic king, after many years of cultivation, it had finally managed to take a human form . Just when it wanted to start a killing spree, it was coincidentally found out by a cultivator, which used an extremely powerful formation which had repressed it for a thousand years . As the years went by, the formation started to lose its power, allowing his conscious to be awake . It had actually wanted to cultivate further and break out of the formation, but unfortunately, that cultivator had used a supreme formation to repress it, making it unable to do so . Today, if not for Yi Qianhan and that weakened formation, it would not have easily broken out from it . It¡¯s thousand years umted anger had now been released . Its body gave out an extremely dense feeling of brutality and ferociousness, making Qin Tian who was many hundred of meters away to feel that it was something from hell . ¡°Die!¡± With a shout, a golden sword condensed from Qigong shed down . After giving a blow, his stance changed, and he increased his speed . His fist resembled a hammer and struck down, giving the Undead Millenary King a heavy blow¡­¡­ ¡°Haha¡­¡­foolish humans, did you all not know that the bodies of us demons are extremely durable? Haha¡­¡­¡± The Undead Millenary King had resisted those two attacks . Qin Tian observed, its hp bar seemed to have not even moved . He thought, ¡°Seems like normal attacks would not have much of an effect . ¡± Attacking continuously twice, the Undead Millenary King had not even received much of a damage . Lin Yan was startled and immediately retreated . Shortly after, Fang Kui, Xue Dingshan, and Changfeng moved to block its attack . ¡°Senior brother, are we not going up?¡± ¡°We are, but, hehe¡­¡­¡± Yang Han coldly smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s wait till they¡¯re all dead first . ¡± Would the Undead Millenary King be so easy to be dealt with? With one look, Yang Han could see that the Undead Millenary King was a deserted member of the demon race . However, though he was deserted, he still had a demonic body, an extremely powerful body . It would be hard to damage it with normal attacks . Lin Yan had, of course, knew it from the start . The first two attacks were only a test . After obtaining the results, he immediately changed the way he attacked . ¡°Fang Kui, Dingshan, stall him, Changfeng, ready the charm . ¡± Lin Fan gave out instructions quickly, and the three of them moved ording to what he said . Fang Kui, Xue Dingshan, both rushed towards it . Changfeng took out a charm and golden light was radiating around it . A golden light that could repress the evil . The Undead Millenary King¡¯s face changed, he could feel danger . He turned his head and looked at Changfeng . Growling, blood orbs started to shoot out from his body non-stop . On his face showed intense anger, ¡°Explosive blood ability¡­¡­¡± ¡°H¨¥!¡± . The blood orbs that were released suddenly exploded . ¡°Back out¡­¡± Lin Yan shouted . Protecting in front of Changfeng, his eyes burnt with anger . ¡°H¨­ngl¨®ng l¨®ng¡­¡­¡± The sounds of the explosions were like thunder, and once the blood orbs exploded, the ruins were once again covered in blood-red mists . Like the water cycle, the mist immediately began to condense into a blood red orb . Little by little, the orb becamerger and was finally absorbed back into the Undead Millenary King¡¯s body . A blood demon, where blood is its only source of strength . Fang Kui¡¯s chest was sted open, and the shock wave caused Xue Dingshan to suffer major internal injuries . Lin Yan¡¯s face turned pale and he stared lifelessly at the undead king . ¡°Foolish humans who dare to provoke the demon race . Thou shalt be sent to hell . ¡± The undead king was furious . Rushing towards them like arge scale explosive, it wasing at them with speed . Its whole body was blood red, and both its eyes were dark red . Blood red mist was condensed around both its fist as it went in for a punch¡­ ¡°Eat this!¡± Changfeng, who was behind Lin Yan, leaped out and activated the golden charm . Before the Undead Millenary King couldnd its punches, the charm spun and pasted itself onto the demon as Changfeng shouted . ¡°H¨­ngl¨®ng l¨®ng¡­¡­¡± Golden light shot out in all four directions as the fiery sparks flew . The charm to repress the power of evil released a powerful energy, swallowing arge portion of the blood Qi on the demon¡¯s body . At this moment, Qin Tian was amazed . The power of a charm truly is powerful; just one was enough to deplete half of the undead king¡¯s blood . In his heart, he thought, ¡°Seems like one of these days I should probablye up with a few charms to y with¡­¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­¡± The undead king wailed in pain . Protecting its inner Dan, it went all out to resist the power of the charm . ¡°To think they¡¯ve actually brought an anti-demon charm . ¡± Yang Han snickered . Waving the fan in his hand, he quietly released his Qigong before spiking it up drastically . At the same time, his lot beside him gathered up strength and activated their Qigong . ¡°Changfeng, ready another anti-demon charm!¡± Lin Yan urgently signaled . Now was a good opportunity to strike the Undead Millenary King . As long as another anti-demon charm was pasted onto its body and swallow the rest of its blood, it would be nothing but a moving husk . Changfeng dug into his spatial ring and both his eyes suddenly turned dull . Anxious, he responded, ¡°the other anti-demon charm is with Qianhan!¡± At that time when they put in all their credit points together to exchange for two anti-demon charms, for assurance sake, one was given to Changfeng to safekeep and the other was given to Yi Qianhan . But as of now, Yi Qianhan was nowhere to be seen . Anxious, Lin Yan shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± But before he couldunch an attack, a white figure swayed his fan and he appeared directly in front of the undead king before jabbing his two fingers which were condensed with a powerful amount of Qigong, into the undead king¡¯s chest¡­ ¡°Not good! He wants to snatch the inner Dan away!¡± Changfeng shouted . Without much thought, he condensed his Qigong around his hand andunched himself at Yang Han and the undead king . Yang Han truly wanted to dig out the inner Dan from within the undead king¡¯s body . A dan cultivated for thousands of years is a treasure . By using the dan to cultivate, one can step into the Ascension in merely just a few years . When that timees, bing ranked together with the fifty other strongest inner sect disciple would not be impossible . ¡°Inner Dan?¡± ¡°What¡¯s an inner Dan?¡± Qin Tian started to ponder . Although the Undead Millenary King¡¯s health points continued to decrease, he was not in a hurry . His intuition told him that the Undead Millenary King could not be so weak . That thousand years of fury suppressed within that body had not yet been vented; and with so many peopleing after its inner Dan which it had cultivated for thousands of years, the fuel for the fury was added . With that, he stealthily returned . Looking at the fainted Yi Qianhan, he revealed an innocent look and said, ¡°Sorry, there is absolutely no frivolous meaning to this . ¡± Looking at her curves, his heart throbbed as he extended his hand into her bosom and feeling the two twin peaks¡­
Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Invincible Level Up Chapter 64: Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor Qin Tian touched around the twin peaks, making him feel a little embarrassed . The most dreadful thing was that Yi Qianhan¡¯s body actually reacted to it, her face had oddly be red . Looking at it, his heart beat faster . After searching for a while, Qin Tian had finally managed to feel a paper like item . He was a little reluctant to part with them but withdrew in the end . A trace of fragrance still lingered on his hand . Taking back his lustful thoughts, he looked at what was in his hand . Sure enough, it was the charm . Qin Tian gave hisst look at Yi Qianhan¡¯s stunning appearance before carefully arranging her clothes back . ¡°A rank five spirit refining cultivator wanting to take my inner Dan, too overconfident . ¡± The Undead Millenary King snorted . The dark red light that was swirling around both its hands suddenly expanded . It punched towards Yang Han¡¯s chest . Yang Han had not expected it and suffered a heavy blow . His chest was burned and his face turned pale . The white robe slowly turned ck, upon ripping it apart, one could see a ck print on his chest . The ck poison spread unceasingly . Corpse poison! Yang Han shuddered . Taking out a bottle of pill immediately, he consumed them . Taking in the Dan, the corpse poison slowly became under control, but it was not detoxified . To detoxify the poison, he would need the undead king¡¯s inner dan . The inner dan of members of the demonic n can detoxify hundreds of poison . Not to mention a little corpse poison, even ancient or strange poisons are nothing . ¡°Attack together . ¡± Yang Han shouted angrily, and the other two moved to surround it . Nanguan Yan hesitated for a while before joining up . Lin Yan and his group, seeing Yang Han¡¯s group surrounding it, gave one another a wink and retreated . ¡°Cowards!¡± Yang Han cursed . Shaking his fan, he circted the Qigong in his body and condensed them into a weapon . A white sword appeared in his left hand and he took off, the blood mist in the air split apart . ¡°Weapon condensing?¡± The Undead Millenary King said coldly, and the wound on his chest which was pierced half a meter by Yang Han started closing . Both its eyes locked onto him and its blood Qi around it suddenly increased considerably . ¡°Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor¡­¡­¡± The blood Qi gathered and a blood red armor suddenly appeared on its body . The armor emitted out red light and was extremely hard . As a chestguard had appeared, it would not be possible to dig out its inner dan unless it was killed . The Undead Millenary King was created from a drop of an ancient demonic king . Though it was repressed for a thousand years, it had also trained for a thousand years . The Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor was something cultivated from the blood arts and condensed out . A high-grade armor, normal weapons would not be able to damage it . Seeing the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor, Yang Han¡¯s face turned green . Never had he expect that it could condense out such an armor . Now, unless he had cultivated holy abilities, or had another one of that charm, he would not be the undead king¡¯s opponent . ¡°Sou¡­¡­¡± The sword condensed out of Qigong shot out, as he rushed back hurriedly¡­¡­ Nanguan Yan, seeing that Yang Han¡¯s face was not quite right, immediately retreated . Ah San immediately retreated after seeing that too . Only the other two who reacted a bit slower were left . Though only by a bit, their lives were lost . The Undead Millenary King arm guard resisted the sword attack . As the sword hit his armor, the sound of the shing of metals could be heard . The sword dissipated, leaving only a shallow cut on it . That high-grade armor was too strong! Resisting the sword strike, the Undead Millenary King became thoroughly angered . A red light shed, and the twopanions who were slow to react were caught . With a punch, blood sttered into the air . Smelling fresh blood, its body started to be hotter . It greedily sucked up the blood before disappearing and reappearing beside the other slowpanion, sucking dry their blood . Two dried corpses! ¡°Big Brother Lin, what do we do now?¡± On one side, Changfeng was anxious; the might of the Undead Millenary King was beyond their expectation . Without another charm, the undead king was not a being they can defeat . Lin Yan contemted for a moment and finally shouted, ¡°Find Qianhan; we¡¯ll retreat!¡± As the team leader, the lives of his members are of importance . If their lives were lost, all hope will, in turn, be lost . For them, the Undead Millenary King was already in a stage where killing him was impossible . The only way now was to retreat, but not without Qianhan . Anxious, Lin Yan immediately went around the Undead Millenary King to the opposite side in search of Qianhan . Once they had found Yi Qianhan, they would immediately retreat to safety . Cornered for so many years, his members did not leave him; although he would like to kill the Undead Millenary King and dig out its inner Dan in exchange for merit points, but at the lives of his members was not something he was willing to risk . Fang Kui, Xue Dingshan, Changfeng headed for a different direction in search for their lost member¡­ ¡°Rubbish! Why retreat? The least you guys could do was punch it a few times!¡± Qin Tian, who was hiding in the darkness, thought in disdain . After reducing the undead king¡¯s health points to half, they decided to abandon the fight and flee . What should the old oriole do then? ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t going to hit it, I will . ¡± Eyeing the Undead Millenary King¡¯s War Armor, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes glistened with greed . Defeated monsters would drop loots and this is the way it should be . From his previous experience when he defeated the Violent Gori, which was not a boss, it enlightened him with a divine ability; but now, the monster in front of him was an actual boss so dropping something better than the Gori should be the way to go . At this moment, his Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was activated, together with Berserk; and his core began its operation . Qin Tian used almost all his strength . Bursting with strength, his Qigong peaked . A strong presence built up among the darkness, and with the addition of his Draconic ability that could suppress demons, it attracted the attention of the Undead Millenary King . Feeling such a strong presence, it shed a trace of panic; a panic thatsted only for a split second . ¡°A rank four spirit gathering cultivator . How dare an ant challenge a mighty demon!¡± The Undead Millenary King turned and locked its eyes onto Qin Tian . In its hand, a blood orb was condensed and twirled above its palm . The blood orb continued to gain in size until finally, it formed into a blood spear . A blood spear condensed from blood; both sharp and powerful . Qin Tian sneered before leaping towards it out of a sudden¡­ ¡°H¨­ng¡­¡­¡± ¡°H¨­ng¡­¡­¡± Beneath the nine heavens, the azure dragon roared; and on the earth, the colossus elephant stomped . One that can suppress the power of evil; the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯s might overwhelmed the power of evil . The might of the dragon and elephant were powerful, unparalleled amidst the chaos . As the core within his Dantian continued to replenish his Qigong value, Qin Tian at this point was like an avatar; possessed by a death god . At this moment, Qin Tian¡¯s power was beyond imagination . The Undead Millenary King¡¯s expression took a toll . The pressure of the Virtuous Draconic Force acting on it felt extremely ufortable . Boiling with anger, its blood churned and he shouted furiously at the sky; the blood spear produced millions of ck spear replicas and aimed them in the direction of Qin Tian . ¡°H¨­ngl¨®ng l¨®ng¡­¡­¡± The heaven-splitting sounds could be heard and the surroundings were turned into a mess . The scene was extremely disastrous . Qin Tian was wounded severely below his chest . After the exchange did Qin Tian realize the might of the Undead Millenary King . If not for the dragon and elephant within him, his body would have been blown to bits . The Undead Millenary King, however, became a little more vulnerable; pieces of his Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor began to fall and the breastte showed several cracks from the impact . Anger; madness; brutality; using them as a fuel to its power, it was about to go all out! However, Qin Tian exposed a faint smile; a smile filled with satisfaction . All of a sudden, he shouted, ¡°Activate!¡±
Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Invincible Level Up Chapter 65: Boss¡¯s Huge Rewards ¡°Boom!¡± A golden light shot out and devoured the demonic power continuously . Seeing the hp bar of the Undead Millenary King decreased unceasingly, Qin Tian was delighted . Just now, he had used all his strength with a motive of breaking the Undead Millenary King¡¯s high-grade spirit armor ¨C Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor and stuck the charm onto its back . Once the armor broke, the Undead Millenary King would no longer have any armor to protect its body, and the power of the charm would be able to devour the demonic power of his . Without the power, the Undead Millenary King would be like a wingless bird, unable tost long . The charm exploded, and the blood Qi cultivated from its demonic powers decreased rapidly . Dried! Without the support of the blood Qi, its Blood Demon¡¯s War armor became faint, till it finally disappeared . Flesh was constantly falling off and turning ck . Green smoke emerged . ¡°Ah¡­¡­ah¡­¡­ah¡­¡­¡± The Undead Millenary King cried, wanting to grab the charm that was devouring its powers, but it was something created by an extremely powerful cultivator meant to restrain demonic powers . Against the Undead Millenary King, its strength multiplied, and even with his thousand years of cultivation, it still could not withstand it . Every charm contained a hint of powers of its creator, and the anti-demon charm was created by a very powerful person . Against demons, it¡¯s strength was extraordinary . ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian revealed a smile . Seeing the Undead Millenary King¡¯sst bit of Hp, he once again circted the Virtuous Draconic Force and rushed forward . His punch struck through its chest . Pulling it out¡­¡­ He grabbed a ck colored pearl and spirit energy was revolving around it . Looking at it, he thought about the inner dan they had said . With it in his hands, he retreated . ¡°Congrattions, yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ has killed the Undead Millenary King . Experience+50000, Qigong+10000, survival value+500¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for getting a set of ¡®Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for getting the book ¨C ¡®Ways of the Blood Demon¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for getting a drop of the Demon King¡¯s blood¡­¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Qin Tian almost jumped up and screamed with joy . In his mind, ¡°BOSS, what¡¯s a BOSS? Huge rewards are what make it a BOSS, Undead brother, love you! Haha¡­¡­¡± Not waiting for Qin Tian to check his stats, a cold murderous attack headed towards him . Qin Tian withdrew quickly, standing on a pile of rubble, he became cautious . The Undead Millenary King was not scary at all, what¡¯s scary is a human¡¯s heart . A human¡¯s heart is unpredictable! Yang Han, with Nangong Yan and Ah San, stared coldly at Qin Tian . They emitted out dense killing intent . On the other side, Lin Yan was ring at Qin Tian with hatred . ¡°What have you done to Qianhan? Why did the anti-demon charm appear in your hands, tell me¡­¡­¡± A spirit refining¡¯s pressure was extraordinary . An immense pressure pressured him, and Qin Tian thought with displeasure, ¡°Laozi hates people using their aura to pressure him . ¡± Qin Tian snorted and his Qigong was released, resisting Lin Yan¡¯s pressure . At this moment, Yang Han suddenly rushed forward, his hand formed a w, wanting to grab Qin Tian¡¯s neck . One was pressuring him, and the other was attacking him . Two spirit refining cultivators attacking him together made him thoroughly enraged . ¡°Berserk!¡± Lin Yan, seeing that Yang Han was going to sneak attack Qin Tian, retrieved his aura and moved back . Qin Tian looked at Yang Han coldly, against a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator, the pressure on him was immense . The divine ability exploded out, followed up with the Virtuous Draconic Force . Getting into position, he dashed towards Yang Han . The Qigong on his fists appeared to be like streams of air, emitting thick white smoke¡­¡­ The Qigong on his hands were very thick, like the one formed by a spirit refining cultivator . This made Lin Yan who saw it to be shocked . ¡°Courting death!¡± Yang Han ridiculed him, and numerous needle-like things suddenly appeared on his fan . A dark green light shed . With a look, Qin Tian could see that poison had been smeared on them . He changed his posture again, raising his speed to the limits . Just as he was about to attack, he found out that Yang Han had disappeared . Disparity . The disparity between spirit gathering and spirit refining realm was too big . Even though his Qigong was thick, and the core inside him replenishes his Qigong continuously, he was only a rank four spirit gathering cultivator . Even with berserk, he was not a rank five spirit refining cultivator¡¯s opponent . With an unyielding spirit, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture circting in his Dantian elerated, condensing a formless energy which merged with his body . His predator¡¯s aura was constantly sensing Yang Han¡¯s aura . His face turned increasingly uglier and frowned, with cold sweat dripping down . He was able to clearly sense Yang Han¡¯s aura, but his speed was too fast, even if he could sense, he was unable to catch up . Pressure, immense pressure . In the system, the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor was hanging in the air, glowing with red light and spinning slowly . Suddenly, Qin Tian felt happiness . Never had he thought that with just a thought, the armor would attach itself to his body, underneath his clothes . High-grade spirit armor, an armor refined by the Undead Millinery King for thousand of years, had an extremely tough defense . Along with the formless energy by the Virtuous Draconic Force, his confidence came back . He closed his eyes, relying on his aura to sense the surroundings . The Qigong gathered in his hands surged . Such a strong aura! It had made many people there shuddered . Yang Han roared and the needles in his hands flew out . At that moment, an enormous sword condensed from Qigong shed down¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The collision stirred up the dust on the ground . Qin Tian hp had minus more than half . ¡°Puchi¡±, blood spat out of his mouth, and his face turned pale . Yang Han flew hundreds of feets away . His face was even uglier and was covered with dirt . The corpse poison in his chest acted up again . He was stunned . Never had he expected that a rank four spirit gathering realm cultivator, Qin Tian, would be able to resist his attack, and the aura on his body was still strong . He had never experienced such Qigong, it was like something from another dimension . Yang Han stood up with mes of anger in his eyes . Staring coldly at Qin Tian, the wound on his chest churned, ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± ck blood was spat out, he could feel an acute pain in his chest and his face changed . Immediately, he looked at Nangong Yi and said, ¡°Return to Sky Border City¡­¡­¡± The three of them quickly entered the forest, disappearing . Yang Han had no choice but to leave now . If he was a bitter, his life would have been lost to the Undead Millenary King . Kunlun Mountain range was more than ten thousand kilometers away from Tianji sect . At their fastest speed, they would need a few days . Returning back to the Sky Border city was the only way he could live . Sky Border city, one of Dali Dynasty¡¯s three great cities, and was less than a thousand kilometers away from Kunlun mountain range . Yang Hong, Sky Border city¡¯s lord, and Yang Han¡¯s father!
Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Invincible Level Up Chapter 66: Battle Form Yang Han had ended up in a sorry state and had to flee in anxiety . He had underestimated Qin Tian during the fight, if not for him having the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor, he would have already been lying on the ground . Qin Tian¡¯s hp value had decreased by half . This was Qin Tian¡¯s first time experiencing a spirit refining¡¯s strength and oppression, forming an immersed pressure on him . The feeling was truly ufortable, like his life was in others¡¯ control, forcing him to walk towards a dead end . After Yang Han escaped, Qin Tian had made the decision to break through to the spirit refining realm as fast as possible, or else even if the three years time period ended, he would not return to the Qin n . Currently, he might not be Qin Xiangtian¡¯s opponent . There was also the spirit refining cultivator Qin Zhantian which was an unknown factor and needed to be guarded against . ¡°Brother Lin, Qianhan is here¡­¡­¡± Changfeng shouted . Lin Yan trembled; after giving Qin Tian a nce, he ran towards her . ¡°H¨¥ngji, h¨¥ngji . ¡± Mao Mao jumped to Qin Tian¡¯s side, a golden light shed in its eyes . It stared at the Undead Millenary King¡¯s inner dan and revealed a look of greed . It whimpered excitedly like it wanted to say something . Qin Tian had never seen Mao Mao so excited before . He crouched down and asked, ¡°You want this inner dan?¡± Mao Mao nodded its head immediately . It was in great spirit . Hesitating for a moment, Qin Tian shrugged, ¡°Alright, take it . ¡± But before he could even speak finish, Mao Mao had already flitted by his hand and swallowed it . It then looked at Qin Tian and grinned¡­¡­ Startled, Qin Tian reproached the pet, ¡°You¡¯re too impatient . ¡± He looked at Mao Mao after saying so, hoping that a change would happen like bing bigger at the very least . However, he was disappointed . Since even Yang Han wanted to gain this inner dan, one could see how precious this was . Being eaten by Mao Mao, how could there be no changes? Qin Tian was unable to understand . Secretly in pain of wasting an inner dan, and that he could not see its attributes, he could only curse, ¡°You glutton!¡± Mao Mao exposed its teeth and grinned, wanting to win Qin Tian¡¯s favor it whimpered unceasingly . Qin Tian simply ignored it . At this point in time, what he cared about would be the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor properties . In the system¡¯s space, a red light shed, and it rotated slowly, its properties appeared . Seeing the words ¡®High-grade spirit armor¡¯, Qin Tian was filled with tion . He then looked at the book he had received, only to tremble . He was actually unable to practice it as he did not have enough sin value . ¡°Damn it, for it to need 500 sin value . I only have around ten, when would I be able to reach it?¡± Qin Tian grumbled, feeling extremely unhappy . He looked at thest item he received, the Demon King¡¯s blood . What was disyed was actually¡­¡­ ¡°Uncle system, are you ying with me? Are you saying that I need to visit a master appraiser to see its properties?¡± Qin Tian sighed . All of a sudden he had received three items, with two unable to be used . However, looking at the armor, he was still ted . Now, with this high-grade armor protecting him, he would not need to be overly afraid of those rank five monsters . Just as he was intending to close the system, he suddenly thought about his pet swallowing the inner dan and opened the pet menu . Seeing that Mao Mao¡¯s attributes did not change, he was filled with regret . He should have never given the inner dan to it, but there was no point regretting now since it would not be possible to make it vomit the inner dan out . When he was about to close the pet menu, something caught his eyes, ¡°Battle form?¡± ¡°When had this appeared?¡± Without thinking, he opened it . ¡°Ow¡­¡­¡± A roar resounded in the sky, startling the surrounding winged monsters and almost making Qin Tian fall onto the ground . Shocked . ¡°Isn¡¯t this the blood eye lion¡¯s roar?¡± He turned, only to see the blood eye lion standing not far away emitting a dreadful aura . Qin Tian immediately broke into a run, the blood eye lion was perfectly the same as the rank six one he had killed . Seeing a rank six monster, how could he not run? One step was equivalent to ten feets, with a few steps, he had gotten away from the rubbles . Again, he looked behind and saw the blood eye lion staring at him while grinning . Its grinning face was just like Mao Mao¡¯s, a very contemptible look . Qin Tian was greatly rmed, thinking that it was Mao Mao, delight filled him . ¡°Mao Mao?¡± The huge blood eye lion nodded rapidly, running towards him with a well-behaved look . The ground trembled as if there were thousands of elephants trampling across . ¡°Now this is a development . ¡± Qin Tian felt cool . The Undead Millenary King¡¯s inner dan was too strong, consuming it unlocked its battle form . Suddenly, he thought about something, he looked at Mao Mao¡¯s build . Would it be a pillow with an embroidered case, something pleasant to the eyes but of no use? Unable to find a monster to experiment, he felt an itch in his heart . However, before his delight ended, Mao Mao¡¯s figure changed, returning to its tiny form . ¡°What happened?¡± He opened the system menu and was dumbfounded . The form could onlyst for a minute, but what¡¯s worst was that it could only change once a day . ¡°F**k, fraudulent battle form, aren¡¯t you defrauding me again?¡± Qin Tian bitterly grumbled . Mao Mao seemed to be able to understand his feeling . It moved to the side, not daring to look at him . ¡°Ai!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better than nothing, an inner dan was wasted just like this . ¡± Qin Tian did not bother thinking about it any longer . Just as he was about to leave, Lin Yan and his group approached him, making Qin Tian cautious . ¡°Fellow brother, it was all a misunderstanding just now, please forgive . ¡± Lin Yan cup his fist with the other and apologized sincerely . Qin Tianughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing . ¡± Suddenly, he felt a spicy hot gaze on him . He gave Yi Qianhan a glimpse and his face started burning . After that, he looked at her two peaks, his heart throbbed faster and his throat became dry . He could feel killing intent directed at him¡­¡­ Yi Qinhan¡¯s cold gaze seemed to want to kill Qin Tian . Although she had fainted, she was very clear about what was happening in her surroundings . Her bosom was touched by a big hand, and it had even pinched her once in awhile . But of course, she did not dare to say it out . Thinking about it, she felt so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a hole and bury her head inside it . ¡°Thanks for saving Qianhan, if not for you, we would have been dead at this ce . We will be sure to repay this grace . ¡± Lin Yan once again cupped his fists and thanked Qin Tian, making Qin Tian felt a little apologetic . If not for Yi Qianhan¡¯s anti-demon charm, he would not have been able to kill the undead, let alone getting the three items . Furthermore, he had also ravaged her . He had taken the inner dan, making them fail their task . Now, he wanted to give the inner dan to them yet he could not, it wasn¡¯t like he could have Mao Mao killed now right? Qin Tian smiled awkwardly, ¡°Your task had failed, so won¡¯t you all returning empty handed be a big loss?¡± ¡°Yi, 1000 merit points to exchange for two anti-demon charm, along with wasting a month to find this ce . Such a big loss, working so hard yet got no return . ¡± Changfeng muttered and shook his head . If this goes on, they would not be able to continue to stay at Tianji sect . At first, they thought that they would be able to rise after this task, but for the result to be like this! Qin Tian wanted to help but was unable to, and could onlyugh dryly a few times .
Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Invincible Level Up Chapter 67: Professional Sweeping Group After chatting for awhile, Qin Tian became much more familiar with Lin Yan and his group . When he heard that they were disciples of Tianji sect, he was shocked as he was not expecting toe in contact with them so soon . As this was different from his original n, he made some slight changes to it . The sun set and the sky darkened slowly . The monsters in the forest became restless, letting out cries which would make the hearts of people palpitate in terror . Not long after, they woulde out to look for food as the night is their world . ¡°Brother Qin, let¡¯s separate now, your kindness will be engraved into our hearts . ¡± Lin Yan said and waved to his team, signaling to them that it was time to go . At first, Qin Tian wanted to let theme to his cave to live for a night but decided not to when he saw that they were in a hurry to leave . Night in Kunlun mountain range is extremely dangerous, he was clear about this more than anyone . To be rushing back at night, the danger would definitely be great . But of course, Lin Yan and his team were not returning to Tianji sect . The task to kill the Undead Millenary King had failed, and the loss of two anti-demon charm was too much, returning now would be the same as investing in something and getting no returns . Kunlun mountain range is a perilous ce, yet also and of treasures . Since trying to kill the Undead King was a gamble, then trying to kill a rank five monster would also be so . Might as well just fight with the risk of death . From Lin Yan eye¡¯s, the team was aware of what they were going to do . Therefore as he waved his hand, the others were already prepared . Qin Tian did not understand the tacit understanding between the team and thought that they were in a rush to return to Tianji sect thus did not try to persuade them to stay . They then went their separate ways . Before departing, Yi Qianhan gave Qin Tian a cold stare, making him shudder . The gaze was like the deep ocean ice, iparably cold . He immediately looked away, not daring to make eye contact with her . He felt that taking advantage of her when she was in peril was not what he should do, but he did not feel that he was in the wrong . He even felt that his conscience was clear . He is a man, and his rationality would be affected by the things happening around . The feeling of her chest was kind of great actually . Avoiding Yi Qianhan¡¯s gaze, Qin Tian quickly walked the other way, disappearing among the forest¡­¡­ ¡°Qianhan, had he done anything to you? The way you look at him isn¡¯t right . ¡± Changfeng was someone with high awareness, the way Yi Qianhan looked at Qin Tian ever since she woke up was weird, and seeing how the look on his face keep changing, he was sure that something had happened . Yi Qianhan did not reply . She was someone with few words . When Lin Yanmanded, she followed . Her strength in the team was ranked second, rank nine spirit gathering realm, one step away from spirit refining realm . Yi Qianhan is extremely beautiful, in Tianji sect, she is called an ice cold beauty . However, her actions are very ruthless, she would never spare anyone that treats her flippantly easily . Thus, she gained another name, ¡®ruthless cold fairy¡¯ . As for Qin Tian, there was a killing intent in her heart . But knowing that he defeated Yang Han with one strike, the killing intent had faded, and she actually felt a little excited . Yang Han, a person she wanted to kill even in her dreams . ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore . I¡¯ll begin assigning the tasks¡­¡­¡± Lin Yan, seeing that Yi Qianhan did not speak, naturally thought that Qin Tian did not do anything to her, and started assigning the tasks . Rank five monsters cannot be found anywhere . Lin Yan and his team wanted to find a rank five monster to kill and get its core so that with it, there would not be any loss . Cores are very important for their current cultivation, therefore Lin Yan wanted to enter deeper into Kunlun mountain range to search¡­¡­ Lin Yan, Fang Kui and Yi Qianhan were responsible for killing monsters, while Changfeng collects their vital essence and blood, bones, and skin . Xue Dingshan would pick spirit nts . The five of them split their work clearly . With great teamwork, they were like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, doing things with great speed . Wherever they go, everything that could be sold for money or used were taken, not even a spirit grass saplings were spared . One could see how bitter their days in Tianji sect was . No matter what, Tianji sect is a giant in the cultivation world . To be able to get the qualifications to enter as a disciple is an enormous honor . However, none of them were in such dire situation as them, needing to kill low-rank monsters to make ends meet . ¡®Poverty stricken¡¯, these two words were not enough to exin their dire situation . Still, there was a smile on their faces . Brotherhood is more important than anything else . Night, dense clouds in the sky . The sky was dark, and the feeling in the air was depressing . There would be a heavy downpouring soon . Qin Tian leaned against the mouth of the cave and thought back about Yang Han¡¯s overbearing attack . His mind shuddered . The strength behind that attack made him fear, making him thoroughly understand the gap between spirit gathering and spirit refining realm . It was like a huge gorge . Pressure, extremely great pressure . Two years ago, Qin Xiangtian was a rank nine spirit gathering cultivator, after a few years, would he have broken through? At that time, how would the old fox Qin Zhantian react? Would he still stand on my side? Since the beginning, Qin Tian had never thought about such things, only that he would kill them three yearster . But now he felt that he had underestimated their might . Against a spirit refining cultivator, he was uncertain about whether he could deal with them . Today, he had offended Yang Han, his future in Tianji sect would not be easy . To not want to be bullied, to want to return and kill the two BOSSes, he only had one road to journey on . This work/trantion is property of ? Fantasy-Books and unless it''s one of the approved sites listed in //fantasy-books . live/approved-list then this work has been stolen; reading this work on a stolen site is a clear disrespect to the content creators . Thank you . Be stronger! In half a month, he must break through to spirit refining realm! Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes turned firm . He stood up and jumped¡­¡­ Mao Mao who was still sleeping sprang up and quickly followed behind . The color of the sky was gloomy, iparably depressing . But Qin Tian¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror . Under the bone sword, monsters fell unceasingly . His experience bar increased rapidly . Blood filled everywhere around him and his body was covered with the blood of monsters . Many rank four monsters in the surrounding felt their legs trembled and began to madly ran away¡­¡­ Qin Tian did not feel a trace of fatigue while killing but rather, he felt increasingly excited . Mao Mao seemed to have also been affected greatly by the killings and fought crazily . However, just as it jumped onto a monster, it was smacked away by a rank four monster . If not for its thick skin, it would have already be a meat paste . Mao Mao bit its mouth and swiped its ws aggressively . Many gales of wind that were so small that they can¡¯t get any smaller appeared . Again, itid on the ground weakly, like a dead dog . Gradually, the number of monsters became lesser . The surroundings were filled with corpses, corpses that were skinned, their blood and bones were also collected . Even the surrounding spirit nts were picked . Qin Tian could not help but wonder, ¡°Sweepers? Isn¡¯t this a little too clean? Whocked so much money? Only some that could kill rank four monsters would care about monster¡¯s vital essence and blood, bones, and even those low-grade spirit grass?¡± He just could not understand, those that entered Kunlun mountain range would not have weak strength in general . They would not even care about these, yet in front of him was like the path locusts took recently, swept cleanly . ¡°No matter how poor you are, you won¡¯t do such a thing right?¡± He did not bother thinking too much about it and followed the trail of corpses, wanting to see who was so poor that needed to do this¡­¡­
Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Invincible Level Up Chapter 68: Strong Mao Mao ¡°Rumble¡­ . . ¡± A lightning streaked across the sky, an endless rumbling of the thunder from among the clouds could be heard . The heaving atmosphere made people feels jittery and making those already agitated monsters to be fiercer . A pair of green eyes shed with deep bloodthirst in the darkness . The number of monsters became increasingly more, causing Lin Yan and his team to have no choice but to focus all their strength on killing . The smell of the monster¡¯s blood permeated into the heavy atmosphere, stimting the surrounding monsters . The smell undoubtedly excites those monsters . The stronger it was, the fiercer they became . As monsters fell one after another, dyeing the earth red, the smell of blood gradually became increasingly stronger¡­¡­ The killing was very rxing in the beginning but currently, it had be slightly strenuous . Lin Yan started to make ns secretly, they had to find a safe ce to rest for a while . If this continued, they would not be able to go on . Kunlun mountain range contains monsters which amounted to thousands upon thousands . Along with the fact that it is at night, even if they are all spirit refining cultivators, they would not be able to survive such a powerful army of monsters . Although a rank four monster isn¡¯t considered strong, but if they attack in a horde, there will be a time when one loses his strength to continue . From the evening until thete night, the team seemed to have reached their limit . ¡°Not good!¡± The expression in Yi Qianhan¡¯s eyes changed and she immediately jumped on top of a tree . Her face turned pale, ¡°Rank five monster!¡± Just as her voice descended, Lin Yan shouted, ¡°Qianhan, quickly retreat . ¡± The faces of the team had a drastic change . They had killed for a night and were physically and mentally exhausted . Their stamina would not be able tost for any longer . For a rank five monster to appear at this moment, they were not it¡¯s opponent . Lin Yan acted decisively andmanded everyone to retreat at once, or it would be toote . When Yi Qianhan sensed the presence of the rank five monster, Lin Yan had also felt it too . The monster emitted out a feeling of danger . It might not be a rank five monster but a rank six, or maybe seven¡­¡­ His thoughts dispersed . Lin Yan breathed in cold air, and his body was shaking . It was a monster beyond a rank five one, with an extremely powerful might . They would absolutely not be a rank six monster¡¯s opponent even if the five of them were all spirit refining cultivators . Under Lin Yan¡¯smand, Fang Kui and Xue Dingshan retreated with Changfeng following closely behind . Lin Yan stood at his position . With cold sweat dripping, he shouted again, ¡°Qianhan, run!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hu¨¡l¨¡l¨¡¡­¡­¡± Along with a downpour, the wind wreaked havoc . Yi Qianhan did not even hear Lin Yan¡¯s voice . Standing on a tree, she gazed at the sky . With her fist clenched, she was trembling . Her pair of eyes were filled with anger . At this moment, the sword in her hands shot out, forming hundreds of sword images . ¡°Go!¡± Hundreds of swords images under the night sky shed with silver light . Every sword was surged with Qigong, making others fear . It was an enormous green thicket snake . Its dark green eyes were like two bignterns in the night . Seeing those swords images rushing towards it, it swept its tail¡­¡­ ¡°Zh¨¥ng, zh¨¥ng, zh¨¥ng¡­¡­¡± A chain of metal shing sounds was heard . Hundreds of swords images were smashed to pieces, and there was not a single wound on the monster¡¯s body, making it seemed that its defense was extremely high . ¡°Li¨¥, li¨¥, li¨¥¡­¡­¡± The enormous tail of the snake swept out, uprooting four to five gigantic trees . It then coiled them up, bing like a hammer that could smash through the heavens . Under its heaven shaking might, the wind roared . Yi Qianhan stood in a daze with her pair of eyes lifeless . She had beenpletely stunned by the power of the green thicket snake and had even forgotten to run . In the storm, a bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating the body of the snake . On its head was actually a huge horn . The trees coiled up by its tail pierced through the air and like a hammer, smashed down . ¡°Mao Mao¡­¡­¡± ¡°Battle form!¡± A dark shadow with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound moved through the trees, picked up Yi Qianhan and jumped . Without stopping, it ran like lightning, before dropping her off . ¡°H¨­ngl¨­ngl¨­ng,h¨­ngl¨­ngl¨­ng,h¨­ngl¨­ngl¨­ng¡­¡­¡± A rank six blood eye lion against a rank six green thicket snake, everything around them were destroyed . They crazily devastated the Kunlun Mountain range . The enormous snake coiled around Mao Mao¡¯s huge body, contracting and twisting, strangling Mao Mao . And Mao Mao used its two front paws to grab hold of the snake¡¯s head . Suddenly, it mercilessly struck its paw into its mouth . Grabbing the venomous fang tightly, it pulled! ¡°Wu!¡± A fang was pulled out, making the green thicket snake cried in pain . It bit Mao Mao¡¯s neck in anger¡­¡­ ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao let out an anguished wail . The wound was ck and blood flowed out of it . A gale of wind was released in rage, heavily hitting the snake¡¯s huge eye . Shortly afterward, it hugged the snake¡¯s head and mmed it ruthlessly¡­¡­ Rumble¡­¡­ Li¨¥,li¨¥,li¨¥¡­¡­ Gigantic trees fell one after another, the surroundings were in a mess . Low-rank monsters were like mice seeing a cat, scurrying away madly, wishing to grow a few more legs . ¡°Time is almost up . ¡± This work/trantion is property of ? Fantasy-Books and unless it''s one of the approved sites listed in Approved List- //fantasy-books . live/approved-list%20then%20this%20work%20has%20been%20stolen; reading this work on a stolen site is a clear disrespect to the content creators . Thank you . Qin Tian let go of Yi Qianhan . He looked at the system showing the amount of time it was in its battle form and was anxious . It was currently a while after midnight, a new day, allowing Mao Mao to be able to use its battle form . However, it could onlyst for a minute, and forty seconds had passed . Mao Mao would return to its original cute form in twenty seconds, and would no longer be able to survive the snake¡¯s attack! ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± ¡°Berserk . ¡± In his Dantian, the azure dragon and colossus elephant seemingly from the ancient times stepped out . An enormous power flooded his body . His Qigong rose sharply, along with berserk, it was like adding oil to fire, explosively increasing his Qigong . Qin Tian stepped forward and jumped into the air . With a push, he jumped hundreds of meters across . He stared at the green thicket snake that was fighting . The veins in his arms became thicker . Qigong revolved around his bone swords, without much time left to think, he rushed forward to attack with all his strength¡­¡­ Under the downpour, Qin Tian dashed with speed as fast as lightning . He hacked his sword down with his full might, it formed huge wave containing unbelievable strength . Dragons rose, and thousands of elephants trampled forward . ¡°Ci!¡± The swords pierced through . With a sh, the green thicket snake¡¯s skin and flesh were ripped apart, blood spouted out . Under intense pain, it suddenly loosened Mao Mao and swept its tail across . Its speed was too fast that Qin Tian did not have much time to react and could only put his two swords in front of him to protect himself . ¡°Bang, bang, bang . ¡± His hp decreased crazily, all the bones in his body seemed to be broken . The blood in his chest churned . The might of a rank six monster was just too great! Qin Tiannded heavily on the ground, took out Dans umted this year with haste, and shoved them into his mouth . His hp increased . Qin Tian jumped out, only to be rmed, ¡°Mao Mao¡¯s battle form has ended¡­¡­¡± Pressure, unimaginable pressure .
Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Invincible Level Up Chapter 69: Rank One Berserk The icy cold rainnded on his cheeks, water flowed down his hair. His clothes were drenched. Qin Tian mind was overflowing with anger. With a look of anxiousness, he continued to think of countermeasures. A rank six monster was too fierce, so strong that it made Qin Tian feel a sense of powerlessness. Throw in the towel? Allow yourself to be trampled? Qin Tian asked himself again and again, his anger rose unceasingly. He had worked hard for two years, never bowing his head to others before. Facing Qin Xiangtian¡¯s continuous persecution, he had never been afraid. Facing Qin n¡¯s unfair treatment, he had never gotten dejected. Now, he even more so would not be afraid and certainly not concede. ¡°Fight!¡± His killing intent emitted out and the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor flickered. Currently, he was like a killing god from the heavens on earth. An extremely dreadful aura. The peak rank six green thicket snake swept its eyes pass Qin Tian. It raised its head and opened its bloody mouth, issuing out a loud hiss. It revealed a sinister look, warning Qin Tian that it is the king, going against it would be like going against the heavens. A cold sneer formed on Qin Tian¡¯s face and his eyes held deep killing intent, the two bone swords became filled with Qigong. His whole body was covered with Qigong, forming an egg like zing shape, causing the raindrops to bounce off. With a step forward, he disappeared¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Mao Mao¡¯s battle form¡¯s time was over. Stunned, the green thicket snake looked at Mao Mao which was smaller than a piece of its scale and mmed its tail down heavily. It had got deep hatred against Mao Mao for plucking off its fang. The tail mmed down with great might like it wanted to turn Mao Mao into meat paste¡­¡­ After this blow, Mao Mao would undoubtedly die. At this moment, Mao Mao was feeling extremely tired and was lying on the ground, its whole body was filled with injuries. It used all its remaining strength to stand and jump away, but only to fall back down again after that jump. Although its battle form was powerful, injuries sustained during that form would cause it to suffer pains that were thousands of times more painful once the time ended. One could well imagine the pain it was now facing. It now did not even have the strength to cry out anymore and its breathing was rough, both its eyes seemed weak. Facing its huge tail, Mao Mao could only stare at it in a daze. Feeling unwilling, it closed its eyes¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The green thicket snake¡¯s tail was stopped by a powerful force. A sense of pain was felt, and it could not help but let out a cry. After the cry stopped, it looked as if it was truly enraged. The king of this thousand miles area was actually attacked continuously by a rank four spirit gathering cultivator, anger surged. It spat out a ck mist which spread without stopping, bing asrge as a cloud. Under the ck mist, it was calm and not even rain could prate it. Strange. Qin Tian¡¯s mind trembled. The area under the ck mist was depressing, just like right before the storm. The depressing atmosphere made him restless and ufortable. After grabbing Mao Mao and throwing it into his spatial ring, he retreated with lightning speed. There was definitely something weird with the ck mist. He only had one thought, which was to rush out¡­¡­ Under berserk, his speed was doubled of his original. It was extremely fast, but no matter how fast he was, he could not escape the ck mist¡¯s scope; making him feel like he was trapped in a cage. In the ck mist, sparks sttered around. White light shed continuously, bing increasingly fiercer and horrifying. ¡°A huge lightning field?¡± Qin Tian stared at the snake in shock. A lightning field. For it to be able to cultivate lightning based ability and released such enormous lightning field, too strong, too inconceivable! Under the lightning field, even devils from hell would turn into ashes. Qin Tian¡¯s mind became numb. Suddenly, his face turned calm, eyes shed with a cold light. The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his Dantian produced more majestic formless energy. The core replenished his Qigong unceasingly, a white mist appeared above his head. His Qigong had reached the peak rank¡­¡­ ¡°Berserk!¡± Qin Tian roared, and his strength once again increased. ¡°Ding.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯, the level of the divine ability berserk has risen by one¡­¡­¡± ¡°Risen?!¡± ¡°The level of berserk rose!¡± He was overjoyed. It had finally risen after more than two years. Berserk¡¯s proficiency was not something Qin Tian took much notice of. Normally when killing monsters, he would use it as long as his Qigong was maxed, never did he expect that it would level up at such a critical moment. Rank one berserk, all attributes multiplied by four. Qin Tian¡¯s strength doubled, the pale white Qigong contained a purplish ck color, like the energy from hell. Four times increase of attributes, extreme madness. Qin Tian swung his swords, and a purplish ck Qigong shot out, piercing open the ck mist. At the same time, a smirk appeared on his face. Dragging along a long purplish-ck Qigong, he walked towards the snake one step at a time. Qin Tian¡¯s action had undoubtedly touched the snake¡¯s reverse scale, its green ocellus turned dark red, pupils erged. From its fang, venom that was extremely caustic flowed down. Under the night sky, its enormous body was like an azure dragon that looked down upon the world, exuding a majestic feeling. ¡°You are only a small green worm, yet want to cultivate and be a dragon?¡± This work/trantion is property of ? Fantasy-Books and unless it''s one of the approved sites listed in Approved List- http:///approved-list then this work has been stolen; reading this work on a stolen site is a clear disrespect to the content creators. Thank you. ¡°Maybe in your next life.¡± Qin Tian moved, with a speed so fast that even the rank six monster, green thicket snake, could barely see him. It could only sweep its tail across continuously. The surroundings were devastated. ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± The snake cried out. The ck mist started to crackle, like countless bombs exploding at the same time. A huge lightning descended. Boom! An extreme power split open the night sky¡­¡­ A huge lightning capable of extirpating everything struck down! At this point in time, Qin Tian was stepping on the snake¡¯s head. The purplish ck sword pierced into the head, and even his own body entered¡­¡­ Holding his breath and shielding his body, he rampaged inside it from the head to the tail. After finding the gall, he mercilessly pierced the snake¡¯s body from within and got out. Blood covered his body. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Crash!¡± Lightning struck down and the earth trembled, the area under the ck mist was pitch ck. Everything touched by it turned into dust with nothing left. Qin Tian rushed out of the snake¡¯s body. Stepping on its head and holding on the gall, he was like a king looking down on all others with disdain. Lin Yan and his team that was a few kilometers away felt their legs turned soft. If not for using their whole might to stand, they would have kneeled down. Too strong, this was simply not the strength a human would have!
Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Invincible Level Up Chapter 70: Three Years Period The rank six green thicket snake had reached the end of its road and struggled meaninglessly. After a while, it fell heavily onto the ground, creating a big hole. Qin Tian aimed at the core¡¯s position and pierced his sword through. Its skull split apart and he grabbed it. Losing its core, the eyes of the green thicket snake turned over. Dead. ¡°Congrattions to yer, Qin Tian, for killing a rank six monster green thicket snake, experience +35000, Qigong value +1200, survival value +100¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer, Qin Tian, for breaking through to rank five spirit gathering realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer, Qin Tian, for gaining ¡®Sky Piercing Lightning arts¡± Qin Tian was exhrated, revealing a look of glee, ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning arts?¡± Thinking about the dark clouds and the huge lightning strike like it was going to be the end of the world. It made him afraid when he thought about it, the abilities monsters cultivated are all very strong. It had used lightning rted abilities for close to a hundred years beforeprehending it sessfully, thus its might was naturally great. Monsters and cultivators¡¯prehension of abilities werergely simr, just that high-rank monsters needed tens to hundreds of years before they couldprehend one. Theyprehend abilities rted to their own conditions, and the destructiveness is extremely powerful. ¡°Jade grade ability?¡± Looking at the Sky Piercing Lightning arts attributes, Qin Tian was in great joy and immediately cultivated it. At this moment, his skill list appeared another skill, Sky Piercing Lightning arts. Sky Piercing Lightning arts: Jade grade Proficiency: 0/1000 Level: 0 Note: The higher the level, the wider its coverage. ¡°It is indeed just now¡¯s lightning, how wide would the level zero ability cover?¡± Qin Tian heart throbbed, and could not resist testing it out, but seeing that it needed 10 000 Qigong, he endured. To him, his Qigong value was his capital, he would not be afraid that his skills can¡¯t be used with them. He had just broken through to rank five spirit gathering realm, and his Qigong value reached around 50 000, ording to Tianyuan continent¡¯s ssification, his Qigong had reached spirit gathering eight dan, three full levels above his current rank. Ordinary cultivators would have their Qigong level one rank lower than their cultivation rank. His Qigong cultivation is extremely outstanding, among a million cultivators, it would be hard to find an abnormal freak like Qin Tian, having his Qigong cultivation to be three level higher than his cultivation realm. As for all of this, Qin Tian was not clear, all he knew was that 50 000 Qigong value was too little to him. It would be used up with just ten berserks. ¡°Yi, seems like I will need to kill some more monsters¡­¡­¡± Once the words were spoken, even Mao Mao who had just been released from the spatial ring looked at him hatefully. Recovering for a while in the spatial ring, Mao Mao¡¯splexion became better. Qin Tian was a little shocked, wasn¡¯t Mao Mao¡¯s recovering speed a bit too fast? It was half dead a while ago with its body turned ck, along with being poisoned. Yet now he could not see any injuries on it, its fur was smooth and glossy like it had never been poisoned before. Mao Mao whined a few times at the side, its voice was a little weak. Seeing its cute face, Qin Tian heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, you are alright.¡± The green thicket snake¡¯s fang was venomous, but to Mao Mao who swallowed the millinery undead king¡¯s inner dan, it was simply trifling. Mao Mao¡¯s fast recovering speed was all thanks to Qin Tian. For two years, he fed it Dans most of the days, thus making its body strong, allowing its healing speed to be quick. Such an effect was never expected by Qin Tian. After keeping the core, Lin Yan and his team walked towards Qin Tian, who was just about to leave, with faces full of reverence. Especially Chang Feng, at first he thought that Qin Tian had done something to Yi Qianhan, yet now could not help but want to take him as his master. A rank four spirit gathering realm cultivator killing a rank six monster, he was afraid that no one would believe him if he told others. However, they had seen it with their own eyes. Though they did not know what treasure he had, it actually had an armageddon-like strength. And there was also the tiny Mao Mao which could be a rank six monster, really too strong. It was truly unbelievable. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yi Qianhan said softly as she looked at Qin Tian. Her gaze was not as cold as before, on the contrary, it was abstruse like it wanted to see through his soul. Qin Tian joked, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve saved you twice, I no longer owe you anymore.¡± Lin Yan was surprised and turned to look at Yi Qianhan. Only she understood what he meant. Thinking about what happened, her cold face actually became red, severely shocking the others. Chang Fengughed and looked at Qin Tian. His heart no longer had any grudge against him. He walked towards Qin Tian and asked, ¡°Expert, bring us along with you.¡± After Chang Feng spoke, Lin Yan red at him, but his heart was also quivering as he waited for Qin Tian¡¯s answer. Fang Kui revealed a naive smile, scratched his head and said, ¡°Bring us along ah.¡± Seeing Fang Kui¡¯s naive smile, Qin Tian could not help but think about Meng Lei. ¡°Alright!¡± Chang Feng and the others were ted, even Lin Yan who does notugh casuallyughed happily. Only Yi Qianhan had her head lowered, no one knew what she was thinking about. This work/trantion is property of ? Fantasy-Books and unless it''s one of the approved sites listed in Approved List- http:///approved-list then this work has been stolen; reading this work on a stolen site is a clear disrespect to the content creators. Thank you. The six people team killed crazily. With Qin Tian joining in, the killing of monsters became even more rapid, his experience soared. Qin Tian brought them along to kill. Chang Feng was responsible for picking spirit grass, and Qin Tian would take them, as for everything else, he did not want. Lin Yan agreed immediately. Everywhere they went, they kill. The rank six green thicket snake¡¯s tens of thousands of kilometers area was enough for them to kill for quite a while without needing to worry about high-rank monsters. After getting along with them for some time, Qin Tian managed to integrate with them. Other than Yi Qianhan treating him coldly like before, the others had treated him like their brother. Time past quietly, three months had gone by in a blink of an eye. Lin Yan and his team had their spatial rings filled, and unwillingly bid Qin Tian farewell. Looking at their fading backs, he felt a sense of loss. But he smiled soon after having the thought that he would join Tianji sect shortly. After they were gone, Qin Tian started killing even more crazily without restraint. Once his Qigong was maxed out, he would immediately use his abilities. A level one berserk allowed him to overturn the heavens, making him hate to be unable to train his abilities till the absolute realm. At that time, his power would be something even he could not imagine. For half a year, he killed incessantly, the blood on his body had never managed to dry. He was even more ferocious than a few years ago in the valley of wolves. The period of three years is ending soon. To be stronger, he had no choice but to enter the dangerous Kunlun mountain range and forced himself into a desperate situation, again and again, meeting with dangers repeatedly. He had only one thought, kill Qin Xiangtian and step into the doors of Qin n openly. So that he could make those who looked down, ndered, scorned and ridiculed him see how stupid they were, how shortsighted they were¡­¡­ He is narrow-minded, unable to tolerate anyone who set him up. ¡°Qin n, I have returned¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Great Changes in the Qin n A cold morning . Outside Dali dynasty, Kunlun mountain range¡¯s only exit was a long line of teams . Those that were waiting were brimming with joy because unfortunately, this might be theirst time this year for them to go up the mountain . There would be arge snowfall in a few more days and it would be very difficult to travel around, what¡¯s more, hunting monsters and finding spirit grass . It would be New Year several dayster, and they were lucky that they exited it on time . Looking forward to their family reunion, a hint of impatient could be seen and grumbles could be heard among teams from time to time . Among the long line of teams, an underclothed teenager with delicate features was following along . On his shoulder, a miniature version of the blood eye lion whined never ending, causing the surrounding people to converse softly . ¡°That¡¯s not the cub of a blood eye lion right?¡± ¡°Is he a monster tamer? A blood eye lion is a rare monster, very hard to meet, not to mention its cub . ¡± ¡°Seeing that he¡¯s wearing so little, and his aura is so fierce, I believe his cultivation is at least rank eight spirit formation¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why does he seem so familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him before¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Tian¡¯s face hung an irksome smile but he did not speak . A chilly breeze bringing along flower petals blew past, many big burly men wearing thick monsters¡¯ skin were quivering . Qin Tian did not feel it at all, and what¡¯s more was that not a single petalnded on him, making the surrounding people to secretly wonder how profound his cultivation was . ¡°What? Hand over two stalks of grade two spirit grass?¡± ¡°It was only one stalkst month, why not just go and steal?¡± ¡°Old fellow, handing over? If not then¡­¡­¡± The man speaking sneered, ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about leaving . ¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­this is daylight robbery, I¡¯ll definitely find your patriarch to reason things out!¡± The old fellow took out two grade two spirit grass while pointing to a man in a soldier¡¯s uniform . The man smiled coldly . After the old fellow walked past, he struck . The old fellow picked spirit grass for a living and has a low cultivation . He did not even have any reaction, only feeling a cold breeze behind . He turned his head, only to see a palm in front and copsed . He continued on by kicking the old fellow at his chest a few times . ¡°Tell the patriarch, is your mind sick? Now, the entrance of Kunlun mountain range is taken over by Yang n . This ce is surnamed Yang in the future, not Qin, f****rs¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± A few soldiers startedughing out loud . The old fellow was originally frail, along with his old age, heid motionlessly on the ground after a few hits . The soldier grabbed his shirt and mercilessly threw, causing him to spit, ¡°Pooh . ¡± He turned and walked towards the team, shouting angrily, ¡°Laozi today is upset, all who are leaving must hand over three stalks of grade two spirit grass, or you will have to get out lying on the ground!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You crazy? Three stalks of grade two spirit grass are worth a few hundred silvers, what are we going to eat if we hand them over?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just hand it over, now, it isn¡¯t Qin n epting the exit fee, but Yang n, Sky Border city¡¯s northwest king . ¡± ¡°I heard that when all the ns in Qinhe city had incorporated into Yang n, the Qin n started to resist them stubbornly, seems like they had conceded already . It would be hard to enter and gather spirit grass again in the future . ¡± There was amotion among the teams . They spoke softly, not daring to be too loud . Qin Tian did not pay much attention to what was happening at the front and followed the team at the front moving slowly like before . More than half an hour went past, Qin Tian finally walked towards the exit . He looked at the toll collector and was shocked, ¡°Are all of you not members of the Qin n?¡± The soldier that kicked the old fellow to death felt unhappy, anger surged as he pointed at Qin Tian¡¯s nose, ¡°Listen, Laozi is Yang n¡¯s people, don¡¯t bring up the whatever dogshit Qin n, Laozi will let you know¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Tian raised his hand slightly, and the soldier disappeared from where he was . Soon after, a ¡®bang¡¯ was heard . On a rock hundreds of feets away, a soldier was badly mangled with his chest burst open . His body twitched and he fell onto the ground, both eyes turned over . Dead . ¡°What are you? To dare to attack Yang n¡¯s troop?¡± The surrounding spirit gathering realm soldiers rushed towards Qin Tian . Holding onto a long spear each, they surrounded him . ¡°Little kid, I see you must be tired of living, to touch Yang n¡¯s people¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Before the words were said finish, another miserable shriek sounded . A body flew suddenly,nding heavily onto another rock with his chest ruptured . Dead . ¡°Kill him!¡± The crowd was unable to see what Qin Tian did clearly . In their eyes, he did not even move his body, his movement was too fast that their eyes could not catch up . All the soldiers surrounding him rushed in to attack . ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡­¡± A series of sound was heard . With every sound, a person flew andnded dead on the ground with a ruptured chest . Their internal organs were destroyed by his Qigong . ¡°Who are you exactly, don¡¯t you know we are Yang n¡¯s troops, you dare to go against the northwest king¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± It was yet another sound . Qin Tian disappeared, attacked and returned . With a faint sneer hanging on his face, he looked at thest soldier, ¡°Let me ask again . ¡± The soldier trembled in fear, his eyes were dull as he looked at Qin Tian, both his legs felt weak . He took a small step back and said while trembling, ¡°You¡­you¡­do you have anything you¡­want¡­want to ask?¡± ¡°Who is in charge of Kunlun mountain range exit, ¡°Qin Tian asked . ¡°Sky Border city, northwest king, Yang n . ¡± The soldier felt himself sweating cold sweats . He was afraid to look into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes and kept moving back . ¡°Northwest king, Yang n?¡± Qin Tian frowned as he muttered out a sentence . He was shocked as to open this route to enter Kunlun mountain range, their ancestors had spent several generations ofbour . To think that Qin Zhantian actually gave it to the Yang n, had some feces entered his brain? Without the controlling right to use this route to enter Kunlun mountain range, Qin n would decline, and be a second-ss n in less than ten years . ¡°Qin Zhantian ah Qin Zhantian, you are indeed not a patriarch material¡­¡­¡± Never did he expect that in just a short three years, Qin n had even given away the thing their ancestors left behind . He felt bitterly disappointed in it . Subsequently thinking about Qin n¡¯s big change, Qin Tian felt anxious . ¡°How are Meng Lei and Yun Man doing now¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Surging Fury A time period of three years cannot be considered long or short . During the three years while Qin Tian was away, Qin n, and even the whole Qinghe city had a tremendous change . The northwest king, Yang Hong, was unwilling to have no aplishment . He did not want to have the title of ¡®King¡¯, but ¡®Emperor¡¯ . Dali dynasty¡¯s northwest has seven cities . The ambitions thatid dormant and buried for many years had finally shown . Qinghe city was his first battle and was won easily . Zhao Nantu had, for many years, tried to appeal for troops to guard the city, but had never seeded . His letters were not even able to reach Dali¡¯s Imperial city as they were always intercepted by Yang Hong . His goal was to take control of Qinghe city . Qinghe city is located at an advantageous geographical location . It has natural defenses like the river, and to the north of it was the Kunlun mountain range . Taking it would undoubtedly provide them with another guarantee; another retreat route . Yang Hong had always coveted Qinghe city, thus when he proimed himself as an emperor, he went to capture Qinhe City first . Now, Qinghe city was not the same as before, where its power and authority was split with the ns . Close to many powerhouses were bribed, and along with those teams of adventurers which entered Kunlun mountain range . Those who do notply would be eliminated . During the days when the Yang n came, blood flowed in Qinghe city like river¡­¡­ Qinghe city had changed . Furong restaurant . Zhang Dafu was busy as usual, only that he could be seen standing at the door asionally, looking at the north road in a daze . Adventurers that appeared in his restaurant would all inquire about Qin Tian¡¯s whereabouts . It had been three years, yet there was no sign of Qin Tian having returned . Everyone thought that he had already died in Kunlun mountain range, unable to return back alive . Ever since Qin Tian forgave him and became the first in the Gathering of the Four Great ns, he had decided to stand on his side . These few years, Qin n had faced changes much greater than tens of years ago, he now did not know whether he should continue . After all, how many could stay in Kunlun mountain range ande out alive after three years? Zhang Dafu was an outer disciple abandoned by Qin n, his lifelong desire was to return to the n . Being a servant was more than a hundred times better than being an outsider . Hence the only person he could rely on was Qin Tian, but ever since an upheaval urred in Qin n, he knew it would not work to continue relying on him . Also, even if Qin Tian could return alive from Kunlun mountain range, he would not be able to go against his n . The Qin n now was not the same as before . Even the que at Qin n¡¯s door would be changed to ¡®Qin prefecture¡¯, Qin Zhantian was now an important minister of the founding of Sky Border Emperor city . Qin n¡¯s disciples had also be the Qin army . Zhang Dafu gave a long sigh . He looked at his ounts and felt his heart tightened . Taxes had be heavier . If this goes on, Furong restaurant would no longer be able to operate . ¡°Boss, three grilled fish, one jin of beef¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dafu raised his head and revealed a businessman-like smile . Just when he wanted to serve the guest, his eyes turned watery . Looking at the youngster at the seat, he could not help but tremble, ¡°Young master¡­Qin, ¡­you¡­are back . ¡± His voice was filled with emotions, the joy his face revealed made Qin Tian secretly shocked . He smiled, looking at Zhang Dafu, ¡°Your smile is as disgusting as before ah . ¡± Once Qin Tian spoke, Zhang Dafu immediately started tough and ran towards him . He then surveyed the surroundings before bringing him into the backyard . Seeing Zhang Dafu¡¯s expression, he estimated that there was an important matter and followed behind . After reaching the backyard, Zhang Dafu said seriously, ¡° Young master, leave Qinghe city as fast as you can, you can¡¯t return to Qin n . ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t return?¡± Qin Tian frowned, he had trained in Kunlun mountain range for three years to return to the n openly, was Zhang Dafu¡¯s words not a p to his face? However, hearing what Zhang Dafu said, he sensed that something big happened, and asked immediately, ¡° Had something happen?¡± ¡°Did Meng Lei meet with a mishap?¡± ¡°Master Meng, he¡­he¡­¡­¡± A pained look appeared on his face as he gritted his teeth, ¡°He fell off a cliff and his life or death is unknown . ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion urred in Qin Tian¡¯s mind and killing intent rushed out . His powerful aura melted the thick snow around them and then turning them into gas . Zhang Dafu¡¯s face turned pale as his heart quickened . Cold sweat emerged and flowed down . ¡°Young master¡­¡­spare¡­¡­spare me¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Dafu face, Qin Tian¡¯s frown softened, and the thick killing intent disappeared . He took a step forward and grabbed Zhang Dafu¡¯s cor, his eyes were like a ck hole, able to look into the soul, ¡°Say it, what exactly happened?¡± Zhang Dafu breathed heavily, Qin Tian¡¯s killing intent had nearly caused his death . He looked at Qin Tian¡¯s cold gaze and replied, ¡°Yang n forced Yun Man to marry, she was unwilling . Meng Lei tried to protect her, both of them escaped to the cliff, and Meng Lei was struck down by a grand elder . His current situation is unknown . ¡± ¡°Qin Xiangtian!¡± Qin Tian snorted . If not for him restraining himself, his aura would have crushed Zhang Dafu to death . Suddenly, his mind jolted . ¡°Where is Yun Man?¡± ¡°Yun Man was forced into helplessness and trapped by Qin Kuang . Yesterday, she was being sent to Sky Border city, I¡¯m afraid she had already reached¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Kuang!¡± The icy cold voice made Zhang Dafu shudder . Suddenly, a cold breeze blew past . Qin Tian had disappeared . After Qin Tian left, Zhang Dafu could not bear it anymore . His butt fell onto the ground as his mouth mumbled, ¡°Too¡­too strong!¡± Qin n was decorated withnterns, and there was a jubnt atmosphere . A smile was hung on all those going in and out . In Qinghe city, Qin n was the only n that was able to be rted with Yang n . No one could understand why the third prince Yang Lin, a stunning genius, would fancy a rank six spirit formation Yun Man . And she was timid in nature, to her, cultivating would be of no use, even the most simple thing, dueling, she did not dare to do . Just what of her did Yang Lin fancy? Qin n did not care about it, it was alright as long as Yang Lin like it . In the northwest among the seven cities, its position was solid . Also in the future, only time would be a problem if Yang Hong wanted to unify the dynasty . As one of Yang Hong¡¯s four sons, the most outstanding third son, his future would be extremely great . For Yang Lin to have fancied Yun Man naturally made Qin n extremely happy . At Qin n¡¯s entrance, a cold breeze blew past . Qin Tian looked at the two words ¡®Qin prefecture¡¯, and emitted a dense killing intent¡­¡­
Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Kill! Kill! Kill! The north of the city, at the entrance to the Qin Prefecture, Qin Tian coldly nced past the two words ¡®Qin Prefecture¡¯ . He took a step in and emitted an intense killing intent, causing others to feel as if they are in the murderers¡¯ paradise . None were able toe close to him . ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re in the Qin Prefecture?¡± The two gate guards sensed a dangerous aura and immediately criticized him . ¡°Is Qin Xiangtian in there?¡± The sentence was said so coldly that the two gate guards felt their bodies turning cold as they shuddered . The cold voice made them feel difficulty in breathing; extremely ufortable . However, it had also aggravated them . Two broadswords were brandished and swung, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you looking for the grand elder?¡± ¡°Let me ask again, is that old bastard Qin Xiangtian inside?¡± Qin Tian narrowed his eyes slightly . His fury had already made his body boil with anger, causing his aggressiveness to leak . The gate guards jeered, ¡°Whether the grand elder is here or not, what has it got to do with you? Damn kid, where did youe from? You better roll far away from Laozi now . If you make Laozi unhappy, Laozi will break your dog legs¡­¡­¡± ¡°Heng . ¡± After a light snort, the edge of his mouth rose up slightly, forming a beautiful smile . In it contained boundless killing intent . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s sneer, one of the gate guards shouted with rage in his eyes . A steel broadsword swept across¡­¡­ ¡°Shua!¡± A heavy crash sounded . Qin n¡¯s door was covered with blood . Broken limbs with blood flowing out, the eyes of the guard still contained endless rage like before, just that there was also helplessness in it now . Following that, his eyelids slowly closed . Dead . A rank three spirit formation cultivator died just like that . The system prompted him that his sin value +1, making him smile even bigger . He then stared at the other guard, asking bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s hope you aren¡¯t so stupid, just answer my question . ¡± After saying so, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I am also a member of the Qin n . ¡± The gate guard stared at Qin Tian like he was looking at the death god . When Qin Tian took half a step forward, he immediately felt that he was half a step closer to death, making his legs turn soft and face pale, sweat fell quickly . His voice choked with fear, ¡°In¡­in the¡­grand elders residence¡­discussing¡­¡± ¡°Thank you . ¡± Qin Tian smiled with benevolent . Just as he was preparing to pass through the entrance, a few Qin n disciples ran out from inside . One of them is Qin n¡¯s steward, Qin Ren . Though Qin Ren¡¯s cultivation is low, by relying on his rtionship with Qin Xiangtian, he was able to stay in Qin n, along with having the position of the head steward . He, with great anger, brought a few disciples with him rushed towards Qin Tian . ¡°The one who plucked up courage and dared to smash Qin n¡¯s door, you must be tired of living . ¡± The volume of his voice from loud to soft, from soft to faint . In the end, even he himself was unable to hear clearly what he was saying . Looking at Qin Tian, his heart tightened as he asked, ¡°Qin¡­Qin¡­Tian?¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± Qin Tianughed inly and freely . But to the crowd that heard it, it was like an explosion . Qin Ren looked at the bloody gate guard, and his eyes revealed killing intent . Stepping back, he waved his hand, ¡°Take down this Qin n¡¯s traitor, if there is resistance, kill him . ¡± A few disciples immediately surrounded Qin Tian, brandished their weapons, and headed towards him . ¡°Qin n¡¯s traitor?¡± Qin Tian was shocked and he sneered . Three years ago, he was Qin n¡¯s hero, three yearster, he had be a traitor for not doing anything at all . This s**t is really baffling ah . ¡°On the ount of all of you being Qin n disciples, I will spare you all today . Leave, or else¡­¡­¡± A death god¡¯s like smile appeared on his face again . Only the gate guard stepped back, not daring to look at him . Others were all angered, and they looked at him with disdain . ¡°To dare run wild in Qin n, you should see where you are first . ¡± ¡°The beginning of Sky Border dynasty¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A man suddenly flew up into the sky with a scream,nding heavily on the street hundreds of feets away badly bruised . His body twitched for a number of times before bing motionless . ¡°Kill him!¡± Qin Ren could feel the chills running down his spine, his eyes revealed fear . After shouting loudly, he immediately fled into the n . How could they dare to go against the head steward¡¯smand? Moreover, Qin Tian is Qin n¡¯s traitor, everyone is allowed to kill him . If they could kill him, the n would provide them with anything they want . Immediately, some tightened their grips as they rushed forward to attack, the intent to kill could be seen from their faces . They had to slice Qin Tian down under their swords . It seemed as if they had forgotten how that disciple died, and did not notice who the person they were up against was¡­¡­ ¡°Overconfident . ¡± Qin Tian snorted . He opened up his fists and a bone sword appeared . Qigong condensed around it . ¡°Puchi, puchi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, ah¡­¡­¡± In a time span of a few breaths, Qin n¡¯s entrance recovered to its former quiet state . So quiet till it made people felt chilly . ¡°Kuang dang¡± . The only person remaining was the gate guard whose face turned extremely pale and his eyes seemed as if they were going to burst open . His hands became weak as he looked at Qin Tian, causing the broadsword in his hand to drop . There was not a single trace of strength left in his body . Panic, extreme panic . It was not like he had never seen a bloody scene, just that he had never seen someone could kill so horrifyingly . The killing intent emitted out made the guard unable to move, as if the blood on him had dried . Qin Tian stood motionlessly and coldly as if he was someone of the ancient times and had not made a single movement during the fight . ¡°Take me to the grand elders¡¯ residence . ¡± Qin Tian spoke as he kept his sword . The rage in his heart had not faded even after releasing his killing intent . Those were all Qin n¡¯s bugs and were not needed . Since they were not needed, Qin Tian did not feel any pain from the loss of them . Killing was simply nothing much to him . The cold and deep voice made the guard unable to voice any words of refusal . His legs stumbled, almost causing him to fall . He quickly walked in front of Qin Tian and they headed into Qin n¡¯s courtyard¡­¡­ Qin n¡¯s entrance was surrounded with people . Looking at the bloody scene, quite a number of women and kids squatted and vomited at the side . ¡°It seems like Qin Tian is back . ¡± ¡°Is it that guy who killed Xiao Rufeng three years ago in that gathering andter received one of Zhao Wudi¡¯s move?¡± ¡°Who would it be if not him?¡± ¡°Qin n had be Sky Border dynasty¡¯s dog, and even the things their ancestors left behind to them were given away, such a n would fall soon . ¡± ¡­¡­ Arguments erupted along the street, the number of people gathered increased continuously . Soon after, half of Qinhe city knew about Qin Tian¡¯s return . The Qin Tian which stayed in Kunlun mountain range for three years was back¡­¡­
Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Bloodthirsty Armor Enmity must be washed away with blood . Along the way, the figure of Meng Lei kept appearing in Qin Tian¡¯s mind . The big and burly body, the sillyugh, in his heart he had always thought of Meng Lei as his blood brother . Meng Lei had fallen off the cliff and his situation was currently unknown . The rage in Qin Tian¡¯s heart continued to rise as he thought about it . With every step, his body emitted a feeling of chilliness mixed with an intense killing intent . The gate guard led the way in fear, it was obvious by the way he walks that his legs were feeling extremely weak . He kept swaying about . The fear in his heart made him unable to calm down . After walking for a while, Qin Ren brought along dozens of disciples and rushed towards Qin Tian . These were all the elites of Qin n, its cornerstone . All were peak spirit formation realm cultivators . With them here, Qin Ren had a face filled with fearlessness and delight . Pointing at Qin Tian, he shouted, ¡°Take him down . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why is it him?¡± The Qin n disciples hesitated, quite a number of them did not move, while the others surrounded Qin Tian . Three years ago in the gathering, they had treated Qin Tian as their idol, cultivating hard wishing to catch up to him . The beautiful memory was still fresh in their minds like it happened yesterday . Seeing Qin Tian, excitement was seen in some of their eyes . To be able to stay in Kunlun mountain range for three years and return alive, how strong was he now? In their excitement, they ignored the existence of Qin Ren, making him extremely unhappy . ¡°Did you all not hear what I said?¡± ¡°He is Qin n¡¯s traitor, what are you all standing there in a daze for? Kill him!¡± Qin Ren said with anger . He red at the disciples with eyes revealing their pleasant surprise; their fanatical expression made him ufortable . Qin Tian gave a faint smile . Looking at the Qin n disciples, he felt a little relief and thought, ¡°It seems like Qin n had not rot till the point of no return . ¡± ¡°You are all Qin n¡¯s elites, most should have seen my might before . I do not wish to harm you, so don¡¯t force my hand¡­¡­¡± ¡°But you¡­¡­¡±Qin Tian smiled coldly and pointed his finger towards Qin Ren whose face was full of disdain, ¡°Must die!¡± He had stressed on the two words ¡®must die¡¯ . Qin Ren was so frightened that he almost fell onto the ground, it felt as if there was an icy cold sword stabbing right through his heart . His fat body started to shiver and he broke into cold sweat . His face turned pale as he panted heavily, ¡°You, you¡­are you all rebelling? To dare to go against orders¡­¡­are you all tired of living¡­¡­¡± ¡°Heng!¡± With a cold sneer, Qin Tian raised his right hand and released his Qigong . Qigong rushed out crazily and condensed into an enormous hand . He made a grabbing action . Suddenly, Qin Ren could no longer move and was thrown into the air . ¡°Save, save, save me!¡± Qin Ren screamed with great difficulty . None of the surrounding disciples moved, it was not that they did not want to, but that they were allpletely stunned by Qin Tian . His Qigong could actually condense into an enormous hand, though he wasn¡¯t a spirit refining cultivator, his Qigong had reached spirit refining . Qigong reaching spirit refining dan! The excitement in their eyes became greater . At this point in time, they no longer think of Qin Tian as a traitor, but an expert high above them . And they believed that even after adding them all together, defeating Qin Tian would still be impossible . Anyways, just the aura exuded by Qin Tian made it hard for them to move . To them, Qin Tian is unparalleled . Qin Ren was lifted up . His body kept struggling, and he wanted to scream, but no sound came out of his mouth . The fear and panic in his eyes became increasingly greater . At this moment, he knew that he had offended someone he should not have offended . However, it was toote . ¡°Stay your hand!¡± A voice full of anger sounded . Immediately after, a powerful aura pressured him . Qin Tian frowned and looked towards the origin of the aura, those at his line of sight moved . He red coldly at Qin Xiangtian . He then revealed a sneer filled with provocation, ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± Qin Ren¡¯s head was crushed, The lower half of his body fell down lifelessly, and withered slowly, bing a corpse . Not a single drop of blood flowed out . Immediately after the head was crushed, the blood essence was absorbed by the Blood Demon War Armor . The fresh blood on the armor squirmed, red light shed . It had reached the peak of its current grade . It was Qin Tian¡¯s first time noticing the Blood Demon War Armor absorbing blood essence . The armor seemed to have be a little stronger after absorbing, the feeling it gave out was different from two days ago . Blood Demon War Armor is a high-grade spirit armor and has its own spirituality . Seeing the change, Qin Tian was certain that it was a growth armor which relies on other¡¯s blood essence to level up . ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll let you absorb till you¡¯re satisfied¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bold thief, to dare act so arrogantly in the Qin n!¡± At Qin Xiangtian¡¯s side, a youngster shouted as he waved his long sword and rushed forward to kill . Liu Dong, Qin Xiangtian¡¯s most pleased head disciple, rank four spirit gathering realm . Rank four spirit gathering realm might have been not bad in Qin n, but to Qin Tian, it was nothing . He fixed his eyes at Qin Xiangtian, not putting Liu Dong in his eyes and disregarding himpletely . A naked insult . Suddenly, the edge of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth rose, his body shed, and he disappeared . Seeing the sword struck thin air, Liu Dong was startled and released even more Qigong . The long sword flew out of his hand, forming countless sword images around . If Qin Tian dared toe close, he would definitely die under the thousands of sword images . This move can be used to attack and defend, even the not far away Qin Xiangtian had a wide smile on his face as he thought with deep hatred, ¡°Qin Tian you bastard, you are lucky to be able toe out from Kunlun mountain range alive . Today, I¡¯ll avenge my dead son . I vow that if I don¡¯t cut you into pieces, I am not a man . ¡± Liu Dong trusted his abilities too much . In his heart, even if Qin Tian go against the heavens, he would not be over the realm of spirit gathering after three years of training, so how could he escape from his thousand swords killing wave? Some people, even after death would not know how they died . Liu Dong was this kind . A cold breeze blew past, and the countless sword images in the air dissipated . Liu Dong¡¯s face turned pale . His eyes became dull as he looked towards the front . He looked down unbelievingly at his chest . A hole, a bloody hole . From the hole, faint white gas emerged . Immediately after, blood rushed out of the hole . Liu Dong revealed a face of agony, he wanted to struggle yet did not have the strength, as if the death god was grabbing his neck . In an instant, the ground had another withered corpse .
Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Killing Intent Diffused Liu Dong had died . Dying without being able to counterattack, dying without knowing how he had died . A cold breeze blew by and as the surrounding people looked at the dried corpse, they unconsciously shivered . An intense killing intent covered them, seemingly as if a single movement was all it take for his life to be taken . A proud disciple of Qin Xiangtian had died . His anger rose as his eyes turned bloodshot . He red at Qin Tian fiercely, shouting, ¡°Kill him!¡± A grand elder has the highest authority when the patriarch is not around and could even represent the patriarch, giving othersmands . Everyone in the Qin n would have to listen . If one did notply, he would trickle as betraying the n and that is punishable by death . Under Qin Xiangtian¡¯smand, the disciples surrounding Qin Tian revealed faces expressing their helplessness and unwillingness . However, amand is amand . As Qin n¡¯s disciples, they had to listen to the n¡¯smands . Immediately, they had Qin Tian surrounded till not even a drop of water could trickle through . ¡°Qin Tian, forgive us, we dare not to go against the grand elder¡¯smand . ¡± ¡°Yes, please ept being wrong first . Wait till the patriarch is back to hear you out then everything would be fine . ¡± ¡­¡­ Many among the Qin n disciples admired Qin Tian as he had made them feel satisfied three years ago . Also, to be able toe out from Kunlun mountain range alive after being inside for three years further increased their admiration for him . The strong must be respected . However, in their hearts, Qin Tian would never be able to rival Qin Xiangtian no matter how strong he was since no matter how monstrous he was, it would be impossible for him to break through to the spirit refining realm . And, Qin Xiangtian had already broken through to it half a month ago, raising his power . They were unwilling to see Qin Tian try to fight back and forcing Qin Xinagtian to take action, causing the fall of their n¡¯s genius . Qin Tian smiled faintly, feeling a little touched . But, letting himself be humiliated? Impossible! ¡°It would be better if all of you move away, I do not want to hurt any of you . My strength should have already been seen by you guys, wait till I kill Qin Xiangtian, then hismands do not need to be heeded . ¡± After speaking finished, Qin Tian did not move and neither did the disciples . Kill Qin Xiangtian? What joke was this! A spirit refining cultivator was already among the top in Qinghe city . Seeing Qin Tian saying it like it was nothing much, they could not believe it . To only spend three years to break through to the spirit refining realm from rank four spirit formation realm? Even a heaven-sent genius could not, so what¡¯s more Qin Tian . They started to consider but did not move away . Some even revealed a trace of disdain . ¡°Are you all really not moving?¡± Qin Tian repeated again . The faces of the crowd became firm . Qin Tian smiled coldly, ¡°Since this is the case, then please pardon me¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, strands of Qigong that could not be seen by the naked eye was released into the air . The Qigong contained an intense killing intent, and they avoided the disciples . These were the elites of Qin n, the future hope of the n, thus he did not want to kill them . Though he hated the n and killing was something insignificant to him, he was not a cold-blooded demonic king . Those that should die, he would kill, those that were not rted to it, he would not . When he released his Qigong, the disciples felt a powerful force pressuring them down . As Qin Tian moved one step forward, their legs retreated one step . They were all stupefied, none of them had imagined that Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong had reached such a point . They constantly used the Qigong released by their Dantian to resist but were all in vain . The distance between them and Qin Tian was too great, unimaginably great . At this point in time, doubts arose in their hearts, just what realm of cultivation had he reached? With every step taken to move forward, the sneer on his face became bigger, along with the killing intent bing more extreme . The few elders beside Qin Xiangtian were surprised, ¡°This child¡¯s Qigong cultivation is several times above his peers, Qin n never had such outstanding genius . He would definitely be able to soar in the sky in the future, and might even be able to enter the real world of cultivation . ¡± ¡°His Qigong cultivation is indeed great, but with him being so wild and arrogant, reckless and rash, it would also be a disaster for the n to have him . He might even cause the n to be exterminated . ¡± ¡°Yi, don¡¯t speak like this, let¡¯s wait for the patriarch to return first¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin n¡¯s traitor, to have secretly given the high-grade ability books to others, provoking the fight between the ns, causing the n to suffer great loss . Such criminal, others would have killed, why wait for the patriarch?¡± Qin Xiangtian snorted as he released his aura . Qigong gathered around his fist . Those around him did not say anything more . A spirit refining cultivator has the absolute right since they are only spirit gathering cultivators . It would be too difficult for them to break into the spirit refining realm in this lifetime, thus, they are fearful of him and did not dare to refute . Overbearing . Only those with strength could be so . The strong do not need to obey any rules . Their words are the rules . The originally yellow name had be dark red . Qin Xiangtian would attack anytime soon in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, and he hoped that it woulde quickly . The rage inside him could not wait any longer too and needed Qin Xiangtian¡¯s blood to extinguish . ¡°Rumble!¡± Qin Tian exerted force on a foot, and the power of the ancient elephant exploded out . The Qigong in the surrounding suddenly vibrated fiercely . The powerful force made the surrounding disciples dizzy in just a moment . They could not resist, and some had difficulty breathing . Then, all of them fell onto the ground . Just the vibration of his Qigong made the spirit formation realm disciples of Qin n faint . Strong, extremely strong . A few elders behind Qin Xiangtian almost apud . They could not help but be amazed by Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong cultivation . Seeing that Qin Tian¡¯s strength was actually so profound, the anger Qin Xiangtian had repressed deep inside surfaced . With a snap of his fingers, a fiery hammer appeared in his hands . Condensing Qigong into weapons? Qin Tian was stunned and his heart tightened, ¡°To think that you¡¯ve reached the spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± Looking at Qin Tian, the anger on Qin Xiangtian¡¯s face became greater . ¡°A spirit refining cultivator will have to die for Laozi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force!¡±t With a thought, the ancient elephant in his Dantian stormed out, producing a formless energy . At the same time, his body was emitting white gas as if he was on fire, warming up the surroundings . Killing intent! An earth-shaking killing intent diffused into the air¡­¡­
Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76: One Will Die, One Will Live Both killing intents collided . The atmosphere became increasingly oppressive . Qin Xiangtian took a big step forward with a face filled with killing intent . Atst, his chance hade . The pain being bereaved of his son once again attacked his mind, the fury inside him rose abruptly and sharply . The fiery hammer erged along with his rage . The might of a spirit refining realm cultivator was extremely strong . The aura emitted out by him was unprecedentedlyrge . He had great animosity towards Qin Tian ¨C both his sons had died under his hands . At this point in time, he hated himself for not being able to feed on Qin Tian¡¯s flesh and blood, pulled out Qin Tian¡¯s bones, to vent out the hatred in his heart . Animosity can only be washed clean by blood . As for the animosity and anger Qin Tian had for Qin Xiangtian, it was thousand of times greater . Though he wasn¡¯t the Qin Tian in the past, the memories of being bullied, humiliated, persecuted for five years kept appearing in his mind, affecting his emotions . Meng Lei¡¯s figure kept appearing in his mind, thus causing the animosity to be greater . Now, Qin Tian just wanted to crush Qin Xiangtian in one move . His anger and animosity towards Qin Xiangtian rose . He was on the verge of exploding . Qin Tian soared in the air and leaped . In the air, a figure could be seen dashing towards the martial arts field¡­¡­ ¡°Want to run?¡± ¡°In your next life!¡± Snorting, Qin Xiangtian stepped onto the air as he disappeared . A strong wind blew past, and a ck figure bolted towards the direction of the martial arts field . ¡°Martial arts field?¡± ¡°Are they going to the tform of life and death?¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening¡­¡­¡± The tform of life and death, as said by its name, two will enter with only one getting out alive . This is the rule . And this was the only way the inner disciples of Qin n could do to resolve their enmity for each other . The tform of life and death is at the center of the martial arts field . A few hardworking disciples were training in the martial arts field and saw two dark figure shed across them . Cold sweat emerged . They stopped training and put their focus on the tform of life and death . ¡°tform of life and death?¡± Qin Xiangtian sneered . ¡°Since you want to die here, Laozi will aplish it for you . ¡± Qin Tian had chosen this ce because he did not want others to talk behind his back for fighting against a grand elder . On the tform of life and death, their life and death are decreed by fate . For the sake of killing Qin Xiangtian, spending a few seconds for nning ahead was worth it . The Qin n needed to be reformed . Reform through the use of blood . ¡°Old bastard Qin, you¡¯ve always wanted me to die, I¡¯ll give you a chance today, however¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian sneered, ¡°You might have the power to kill me in one move three years ago, unfortunately, there was the patriarch to control you, making you unable to act rashly . Now, on the tform of life and death, I will crush you even if the patriarch is here¡­¡­¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are already a dead man . ¡± ¡°I wanted to let you live on for a few days at first, but you¡¯ve done something you should not have done . You should not have caused Meng Lei to fall off the cliff!¡± ¡°During that year, I was the one who killed Qin Kun . He had to die . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also made an agreement with him¡­¡­¡± ¡°I said that not long after, you will follow him . Once you die, he will not feel lonely anymore . ¡± Every sentence he said were like lightning bolts to them . Qin Tian¡¯s killing intent rushed out under the dusky sky . The aura released had reached a terrifying stage . The temperature of the atmosphere in the martial arts field dropped, bing very cold . Hearing the words of Qin Tian, Qin Xiangtian¡¯s eyes almost popped out with anger . He swung his hammer as he shouted, ¡°Unrivalled hammer domination!¡± In mid-air, countless hammer images were formed as if half the sky was on fire . All the snow on the martial arts field melted . The full strength of a spirit refining cultivator was released, causing disciples with low cultivation to scurry off like a frightened rat, or faint . They were unable to endure such great pressure . ¡°Can¡¯t endure anymore?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian raised his head as heughed . Under the Virtuous Draconic Force, the formless energy waspletely released . The Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor appeared along with his anger . ¡°Ao¡­¡­¡± A cry from the dragon sounded out in the nine heavens, Qigong rushed out madly . Following after was the trampling of hundred of thousand elephants . Qin Tian became filled with explosive strength, facing the countless hammers, he shouted, ¡°Break!¡± When the word ¡®break¡¯ came out, Qin Tian¡¯s whole body became as cold as ice . His Qigong became like one from hell, emitting an aura of death . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Two forces collided, creating a huge explosion . Explode! Many loud sounds were created, especially those that were produced during the fight between cultivators with strong Qigong cultivation . The swiftness and might of the fiery hammers did not diminish . Qin Tian gripped his bone swords firmly as he increased his speed . The two forces attacked¡­¡­ ¡°Hong, hong, hong¡­¡­¡± ¡°Jie jie jie jie¡­¡­¡± ¡°Lie, Lie, Lie¡­¡­¡± Dust covered the tform . The ten thousands of jin tform split . ¡°A spirit refining cultivator is indeed a lot stronger than a spirit gathering realm cultivator¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened, since the beginning, he had never lowered his guard . The one he was against was a spirit refining cultivator, Qin Xiangtian, and he is only a rank eight spirit gathering realm cultivator . The gap between a spirit gathering and spirit refining cultivator is huge . After one move, the blood in him churned, and the Qigong surrounding him shattered . The pressure he felt multiplied . However, Qin Xiangtian revealed an inconceivable face . In that attack of his, he had literally used his full strength, yet Qin Tian was able to take it . Secretly, he thought, ¡°Just what good fortune had he met with, only a rank eight spirit gathering realm cultivator, yet able to endure the full might of a spirit refining one?¡± ¡°I definitely cannot let him off . If he isn¡¯t killed today, he would be a disaster in the future!¡± Qin Xiangtian endured the pain on his chest as he shouted, ¡°Unrivalled hammer domination¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian sneered, ¡°A spirit refining cultivator¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is only this much¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grade one berserk!¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± From inside of him, white billows were exuded out and spread in all directions . The tform of life and death could not bear the force . The limestone below him shattered¡­¡­ Grade one divine ability berserk, all attributes multiply by four . Qin Tian was now like a death god that had climbed out of hell, with a sickle in hand that was holding on the life of others¡­¡­
Chapter 77.1 Chapter 77.1 Chapter 77 . 1: Who Still Isn¡¯t Convinced? After using the rank one berserk, Qin Tian¡¯s aura had a great change . Like an ancient fierce god, his killing intent made others feel fear . Through great effort could the elders endure it . The agony was shown on their faces . ¡°Little boy, to have hidden so deeply . ¡± ¡°What is he thinking of doing? He wants to destroy the tform of life and death?¡± ¡°Such great strength, it is not one which a rank eight spirit gathering cultivator should hold . ¡± ¡­¡­ Few of the elders started to converse with shock expressed on their faces . Never had they thought that Qin Tian had reached such a degree far above their imagination . They began to worry for Qin Xiangtian¡­¡­ Qin Xiangtian frown as his heart tightened, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s still hiding his strength right?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± ¡°Laofu don¡¯t believe¡­¡­¡± [TL: Laofu pretty much means an old fellow like me, it is something people call themself as] ¡°Kill!¡± With a roar, a giant wielding a heavenly war hammer appeared behind him . Its body emitted an endless amount of killing intent as its powerful aura spreaded out¡­¡­ ¡°Unrivalled Hammer Domination!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang . ¡± The air around ruptured continuously . The power of heaven and earth descended . The giant waved his arm and the fiery hammer struck the clouds . The clouds broke apart continuously, as if the sky was going to split apart . One could indeed draw the powers of heaven and earth when he is in the spirit refining realm . Qin Tian thought . Feeling the overflowing strength of Qin Xiangtian, he sneered, ¡±Is this your limit?¡± ¡°Too weak!¡± ¡°Die!¡± When the word ¡®die¡¯ was said, the ground trembled . The cry of the dragon sounded up in the nine heavens and two hundred thousand elephants trampled out . A purplish ck me appeared behind him, bing increasingly denser . It was extremely terrifying . ¡°Chop¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangtian crazily roared . The enormous war hammer flowing with overwhelming power struck down towards Qin Tian . Qin Tian¡¯s facial muscles squirmed, an enormous pressure had fell upon him . He once again released his Qigong . The purplish ck me rushed towards the sky and aimed itself directly at the hammer . At the same time, Qin Tian moved . With speed too fast to be seen by one¡¯s naked eye, he sent a punch towards Qin Xiangtian . After condensing an enormous hammer, the Qigong in his Dantian had be exhausted, it would simply not be able to be restored within such a short time . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s strange recovery speed, his whole body turned cold . His eyes carried a trace of fear, ¡°How could this be? How could this be? This can¡¯t be true, he is only a rank eight spirit gathering cultivator! His Qigong shouldn¡¯t have been as profound as mine¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was different from the others . When he was a rank five in the spirit gathering realm, his Qigong had already reached spirit gathering eighth dan . Now, as a rank eight spirit gathering realm cultivator, his Qigong had already broken through to spirit refining first dan . Moreover, there was also the two cores revolving madly inside him, replenishing his Qigong . As long as they are there, he would have an inexhaustible amount of Qigong . This was what he relied on, relied on to kill Qin Xiangtian . The purplish ck me was able to fully withstand the fiery hammer . Slowly, the giant became smaller, and its strength decreased . ¡°Your Qigong¡¯s exhausted already?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s sneer was like an explosion in his ears . At this moment, he felt despair . He could not understand how Qin Tian was able to be so strong . He regretted and hated himself for not disregarding Qin Zhantian and crush Qin Tian . The giant behind him lost the strength to resist, but the purplish ck me was still rising . It was as if Qin Tian had an ocean of Qigong in his Dantian . He was unwilling to back down . He had finally managed to get a core with great difficulty, and used its energy to break through to the spirit refining realm in half a month . He had not thought that even as a spirit refining realm cultivator, he wasn¡¯t Qin Tian¡¯s opponent . ¡°Not willing?¡± ¡°Regretful? ¡°Go to hell . ¡± Qin Tian swung his sword down, slicing through Qin Xiangtian¡¯s heart¡­¡­ ¡°Puchi!¡± Blood spilled out, and all of a sudden, the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor glowed bright red, absorbing the blood and followed by his blood essence . A spirit refining cultivator¡¯s blood essence would be a great tonic to it . ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for killing Qin Xiangtian . Experience +100000, Qigong value +50000, survival value + 1000¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for breaking through to rank nine spirit gathering realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for gaining a rank five core¡­¡­¡± Listening to the system¡¯s prompts, Qin Tian was thoroughly shocked, ¡°F**k, isn¡¯t a human BOSS¡¯s experience a little too ferocious? 100 000 experience, 50 000 Qigong value?¡± ¡°Great, too great!¡± Once Qin Xiangtian died, Qin Tian¡¯s exhausted Qigong was filled . There was also an increase of ten thousand . ¡°For there to be a rank five core too . ¡± Looking at the core revolving in the system, he smiled, ¡°Seems like Qin Xiangtian had not swallowed this for long . Luckily, I was not toote, if his strength had be a little more profound, killing him would be even harder . ¡± Thinking about the hammer condensed from Qigong, Qin Tian felt a lingering fear inside of him . It was actually able to draw powers of heaven and earth, if not for Qin Xiangtian¡¯s Qigong bing exhausted, it would be hard to say who¡¯s the winner and loser . ¡°I¡¯ll need to break through to the spirit refining realm soon ah!¡± Qin Tian let out a long sigh, the anger inside of him dissipated slowly . Looking at the dried up body, he smiled, ¡°Qin Kun, you father has gone to apany you . ¡± ¡°Ding . ¡± ¡°¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for sessfully refining the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor¡­¡­¡± ¡°Refining sessful?¡± Qin Tian frowned and immediately opened up his system . Seeing the change of it ¨C a stronger red glow, his eyes brightened, ¡°Indeed something which relies on feeding on others¡¯ blood essence, really miraculous . ¡± After retrieving his Qigong, Qin Tian kicked the corpse . He looked at the elders and shouted, ¡°Where is Qin Kuang?¡± The elders were shocked . Anger could be seen on their faces, after killing a great elder, he wants to kill Qin Kuang? ¡°So arrogant!¡± ¡°Really too much . ¡± ¡°Not putting us elders in your eyes ah . ¡± ¡­¡­ They started to criticize him, yet none were daring enough to step forward to curse him . On the tform of life and death, one¡¯s life depends on fate . No matter how wrong Qin Tian was, no one had the right to say anything . And, Qin Tian had never putted them in his eyes . The reason for the n to have be like this, was also because of all these stupid elders . ¡°Not convinced?¡± ¡°Then get the hell up here!¡± Qin Tian snorted . The elders immediately shutted their mouths, and did not dare to look at his eyes . ¡°Is Qin Kuang here? Come out and ept your death¡­¡­¡± His voice travelled across the whole Qin n .
Chapter 77.2 Chapter 77.2 Chapter 77.2: Rear Cliff Killing a human BOSS felt great, even if he thinks till his mind break, he would never expect that killing Qin Xiangtian would provide him with so much experience and Qigong value. It waspletely out of his imagination. He had earned big killing Qin Xiangtian. Standing on the tform of life and death, Qin Tian nced at the elders as he asked coldly, ¡°Where is Qin Kuang?¡± A human BOSS¡¯s experience was too plentiful, causing Qin Tian to want to kill Qin Kuang immediately. A hundred thousand experience points were just too tempting. Since Qin Xiangtian had died, Qin Tian retrieved his killing intent. A huge discussion erupted immediately in the martial arts field. Most of the outer disciples had previously heard about Qin Tian and on seeing Qin Tian killing the grand elder in a few moves, their eyes contained a deep fear. From the fear, the desire to be stronger sparked. In the end, the desire finally changed into deep respect, the respect for the strong. No matter where the strong goes, they would always be revered by the people, this was after all a world where people revere the strong. A disciple courageously walked towards the edge of the tform of life and death. Without looking into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, he said weakly, ¡°Elder Qin Kuang and patriarch had gone to Sky Border city.¡± Qin Tian trembled as he thought, ¡°Not here?¡± Subsequently, when he thought about the fact that even though he created so much ruckus, yet Qin Zhantian and Qin Kuang, who hates him to the bones, did not appear. He realized what that disciple said must be true. ¡°Sky Border city?¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes changed. Anger once again erupted inside him as he thought about Yun Man and Meng Lei, whose life and death is unknown after falling down the cliff. Qin Tian did not want Yun Man to be in trouble. Thinking about it, the extinguished mes of anger burnt once again, more intense than before. He suddenly disappeared. In the next second, he appeared before the elders and asked, ¡° Have the patriarch and Qin Kuang gone to Sky Border city?¡± The elders looked at Qin Tian loathingly before turning away, not replying to him. On their faces hung a look of one up high and above, full of loftiness, they were looking down on Qin Tian in their hearts. Though one¡¯s life and death depend on fate on the tform of life and death, a Qin n¡¯s bastard actually killed a grand elder. It was simply too outrageous,pletely ignoring the existence of the elders. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian grabbed an elder by his cor, raised him up and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask the second time.¡± Qin Tian did not want to treat them like how he treated Qin Xiangtian, but since they did not want to reply after being asked so nicely, he did not mind using some other measures. ¡°Qin Tian, you¡­you, you are revolting, do you think¡­there¡¯s no one in the Qin n that can stop you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to be more tactful and let me down, or if this travels to the patriarch, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers.¡± ¡°Too impudent.¡± ¡°Put me down, put me down¡­¡­¡± The elder that was lifted up could not move, he was unable to use even a bit of his strength, and could only scream about. The pressure on his mind became heavier and heavier, his face turned pale suddenly. Immediately, his voice became weak, ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­they are representing the Qin n to go to Sky Border city¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is Yun Man going there too?¡± Qin Tian asked again. ¡°Yes, yes, Yun Man is going to be married to Yang Lin, the wedding would be held tomorrow¡­¡­¡± The reply was said extremely quickly. He was unable to endure the Qigong released by Qin Tian, the pain was too great. To deal with these elders which only knew how to bully the weak and feared the strong, to deal with these elders who idled about all days, Qin Tian had many different ways. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Qin Tian loosened his hand, and the elder fell onto the ground powerlessly, breathing heavily. The surrounding elders looked at him sympathetically, and no longer looked as proud as before. They were all standing at the side submissively, not daring to look at Qin Tian in the eyes. Qin n is a n which revered the strong, as long as you are strong enough, you could challenge the patriarch. If it was sessful, you would immediately be the patriarch. Originally, Qin Tian wanted to challenge Qin Zhantian during the eighteen years old assessment, but the Qin n now wasn¡¯t the Qin n before. He did not bother thinking about the eighteen years old assessment anymore. The most important task now was to rescue Yun Man. But as the one he was up against was the northeast king, Yang Hong, his heart tightened. Though he did not know how much authority the northeast king had, but to be able to call himself an emperor, it pretty much meant that he would need to fight against the entire dynasty. Qin Tian took a deep breath and said coldly in his heart, ¡°Sky Border dynasty?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, those who block my way shall die!¡± Qinghe city is around 700 kilometers away from Sky Border city, and he believed that he would be able to reach there in one night. Before Qin Tian went to Sky Border city, he wanted to visit the cliff first. He firmly believed that fatty still had not died yet, even if he had died, he would pull him away from Yama. Previously, Cang Tianji said that by using a supreme divine ability, one could reconstruct a body and revive the dead. ¡°Fatty, you must definitely not die ah, I still need to travel around with you¡­¡­¡± He then turned and said, ¡°Who can bring be to the rear cliff?¡± ¡°Me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Me¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Some disciples stepped forward. Qin Tian smiled as he looked at the gate guard who brought him inside, ¡°Do you know the way?¡± The gate guard¡¯s eyes held a trace of surprise. ¡°Know¡­know.¡± This work/trantion is property of ? Fantasy-Books and unless it''s one of the approved sites listed in Approved List- https:///approved-list then this work has been stolen; reading this work on a stolen site is a clear disrespect to the content creators. Thank you. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll choose you.¡± _______________ Qin n¡¯s rear cliff, bone chilling and dark. Those locked up at the rear cliff were all sinners. The environment was so bad that out of ten people, eight to nine of them could notst for more than a year. Even those whose cultivation was high could not endure it. At this ce, a year¡¯s four seasons were all bone-chilling winds, in it was just like hell. When Qin Tian arrived at the cliff, he felt his heart tightened. This was not a ce for a person to live in, even a rank eight spirit gathering realm cultivator would feel the coldness entering his body. The gate guard beside him was in an even worse situation, he was now moving with great difficulty. ¡°Go back first.¡± Qin Tian saw that the gate guard was already at his limit, if this carried on, his body would not be able to take it. The gate guard left hurriedly like he had received a great pardon. If he stayed any longer, he felt that he would be engulfed by the evil wind and entered the abyss. ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± The cold wind continued to blow past Qin Tian but he did not use his Qigong. When the evil wind entered his body, they would get absorbed by the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture. The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was literally his shining star. While walking up the path, Qin Tian thought about fatty bringing Yun Man to hide here. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart became, killing intent emerged from it. ¡°Qin Kuang, Qin Zhantian, Laozi will not forgive you.¡± ¡°A, ha, a¡­¡­¡± From the peak of the cliff, sounds of a person training could be heard. He did not seem to be affected by the wind. Qin Tian gazed at where the sound came from and could not help but be surprised, ¡°Qin Feng!¡±
Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78: The Dao of Killing ¡°Qin Feng!¡± Qin Tian was slightly surprised . What happened three years ago was still fresh in his memory . Just because of that one sentence from Qin Kuang, Qin Zhantian punished Qin Feng to the rear cliff to reflect for three years . The sentence was pretty much a death sentence as those who were thrown here were basically abandoned by the n . It was a miracle for one to survive in such a harsh ce . Qin Feng had sword like eyebrows and both his eyes were full of spirit . Aspared to three years ago, he seemed to have shed his mortal body and exchanged his bones . His strength had increased dramatically . Seeing Qin Tian, Qin Feng stopped training . His face was filled with surprise, ¡°You too are sentenced here?¡± After speaking finish, Qin Fengughed, mocking himself as those who came here, if not punished, then what? No one in the Qin n would be willing to enter the ¡®cliff of hell¡¯ . For the past few years, he was the only one who managed to survive . Relying on his mentality, he tenaciously lived on, and nowadays, he actually likes this ce . This ce opened up a route for him to transform . ¡°Hasn¡¯t the three years period ended? Why did you not leave?¡± Qin Tian replied to the question with another . He then put his hands behind his back and stared at the hazy horizons, deep in thought . The cold winds blew past him, scratching his face . However, Qin Tian actually felt calm and enjoyed the peaceful feeling brought by it . He repressed the anger inside of him and said, ¡°Seems like you did not have it so bad here ah, to have reached spirit gathering realm . ¡± Qin Feng stood there in a daze . He and Qin Tian were of the same generation, but his figure looked gigantic . He was like a wise and farsighted old man with great ambitions harbored inside . He gave out a feeling of naturally looking down on others, just what had happened? He could not help but wonder . The greatest shock to him was Qin Tian¡¯s strength . In the past, he thought that the gap between them isn¡¯t so big, and would be able to catch up after days of bitter training . But now, he felt that gap between them had be even bigger, and he could not shorten it . ¡°Your cultivation¡­¡­how far had it went to?¡± Qin Feng paused for a moment before deciding to ask . For three years, Qin Tian was his goal, after stepping into spirit gathering realm, he thought that he might have overtaken him . However, it appeared that he had not overtaken, but was left even further behind . The gap between their auras was too much . ¡°Rank nine spirit gathering realm . ¡± Qin Tian said as he looked at a distant location, before continuing, ¡°Where had Meng Lei fall from?¡± ¡°Rank nine spirit gathering realm, rank nine spirit gathering realm¡­¡­¡± As for the question Qin Tian asked, Qin Feng did not even hear it . After hearing the five words ¡®rank nine spirit gathering realm¡¯, he was stunned . On his face was now a self-deprecating smile, the confidence he had before hadpletely shattered . ¡°The gap¡¯s bing wider and wider . ¡± Qin Feng felt bitter and was filled with powerlessness . He thought that with the help of the evil winds to break through to the spirit gathering realm, and spending one year to rise till rank three, he would be considered a genius . However, he did not expect that Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation to actually reach rank nine spirit gathering realm . Is he a human? He¡¯s entirely a monster ah! A whileter, he finally remembered that Qin Tian had asked him a question . Once again, his face became bitter as heughed wryly, ¡°Sorry, I was unable to protect him . If I had been stronger, perhaps Meng Lei would not have died . ¡± Qin Tian did not expect Qin Feng to apologize to him, causing him to be surprised, ¡°Can you tell me what the situation was at that time?¡± Qin Feng gave Qin Tian a nce before sitting down . He stared at a distant ce, and his eyes shed a look of aggrievedness . He spoke with hatred, killing intent and unwillingness could be seen on his face . He clenched his fists tightly . Qin Tian listened quietly while surpassing his rage . A long timeter, Qin Feng breathed out a sigh, ¡°While this was going on, the patriarch looked coldly by the side . ¡± ¡°If he had done something, like speak up for Meng Lei at the very least, he would not have been hit down the cliff by the grand elder, what a pity¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin n is thoroughly not the Qin n of the past . ¡± ¡°Qin Zhantian is obstinate and petty-minded, he does not allow anyone in the n to be stronger than him . He wanted to be able to do anything he wants in the n, but kept getting restricted by the elders . For the position of the head of the n, he had topromise with the elders, or a disaster may happen . ¡± ¡°Qin n really is ruined . ¡± After speaking finish, Qin Feng closed his eyes . He had cultivated bitterly for many years because he wanted to change the n . But now that he thinks about it, he felt that he was truly a joke . With his current strength, he would not even be able to take one of Qin Zhantian¡¯s move, so what qualifications does he have to change the n? ¡°Oh right, Sky Border city¡¯s Yang n seemed to have attached great importance to Yun Man . They had given three cores as betrothal gifts . The grand elders were able to break through to spirit refining realm because they swallowed the core, or they would never have been able to do so . ¡± ¡°Three cores? So that¡¯s why . ¡± Qin Tian frowned and thought, ¡°So the other two is with Qin Zhantian and Qin Kuang, the three of them united . Qin Zhantian ah Qin Zhantian, you did not abide to your promise, and even allowed Meng Lei to be thrown down the cliff by Qin Xiangtian while you look by the side . Tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for being merciless . ¡± While thinking, killing intent rushed out . The cold winds became even colder . Qin Feng, who had withstood the cold for years, could not help but start shivering . ¡°Return to Qin n . ¡± ¡°Qin n needs you . ¡± Qin Tian suddenly said . Three years ago during the gathering of the ns, the feeling Qin Feng gave him wasn¡¯t bad . He was also able to adapt to different situation . He would definitely do great things in the future . Also, Qin Feng was able to endure, train hard, stay hidden, and Qin Tian understood what he wants . From the conversation he had with Qin Feng, he could feel from his words that he wanted to change the n . Although Qin Tian himself wanted to do so too, he did not have the time and also did not want to waste his time for the n . To him, Qin n is too small, his goal is much higher and much further . After killing Qin Xiangtian and gaining a huge amount of experience and Qigong value, he knew that in this life, he needs to go on the road of killing . He needs to step on the countless human BOSSes, Tianji sect¡¯s Long Xiaotian, Thousand Demon¡¯s sect patriarch . They are all extremely powerful BOSSes, and Qin Tian would need to step on their dead bodies to grow . The Dao of killing . That will be his Dao! Qin Feng was surprised, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Without the patriarch ordering me to return, I can¡¯t . And even if I did, won¡¯t I be looked down on while I did my things, like that, it is like living without a meaning . I might as well just stay here and train, and when I reach spirit refining realm, have enough strength to change the n, I¡¯ll go out¡­¡­¡± ¡°This is for you . ¡± Qin Tian took out Qin Xiangtian¡¯s core from his spatial ring and gave it to him before continuing, ¡°Qin Xiangtian is dead, you will be the patriarch in the future . ¡± As Qin Tian¡¯s voice was firm, Qin Feng did not feel that he was lying . Looking at the core, he gnashed his teeth, and carefully took it . ¡°Thank you . ¡± This was the second he said ¡®thank you¡¯, and it was filled with even more feelings than before . ¡°As for Qin Zhantian he won¡¯t be able to live for long . Rest assured . I gave you the core with a motive of making you revive the n . Qin n needs someone like you . ¡± Qin Tian stood up and he looked away towards the horizons . ¡°Meng Lei, you must stay alive¡­¡­¡± ¡°I believe that you are still alive!¡±
Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: The Forbidden Blood Lotus Two weeks ago . Meng Lei was punched down the cliff and he fell rapidly down the chasm . The pain in his chest was so severe that even when he managed to faint, he would be woken up by the pain . After an unknown period of time, he was still falling, like there was no bottom at all . ¡°Sorry young master, for I was unable to protect Yun Man¡­¡­¡± For not being able to do what Qin Tian had requested of him, he felt ufortable . At that time when he was on the cliff, he used his life to protect Yun Man, and thus was hit down . A long whileter, Meng Lei was still falling . The evil winds had caused his face to be full of injuries . If not for him being physically robust, and having an indescribable energy inside of him protecting him continuously, he would have long been torn into pieces already . ¡°Where does this chasm lead to?¡± ¡°Connect to hell?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too, I¡¯m going to die anyway and will be able to report to Hades directly . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Meng Leiughed out loud . He took out the Dragon Tiger Dan and felt a great longing for Qin Tian in his heart . From the first time he opened his eyes, he had engraved the image of him inside his heart . During the dozen of years of apanying him, he felt happy . In front of Qin Tian, he was willing to be a silly big man and listens to everything . Everything asked to do was amand, no matter how hard it was, he would finish it . This was the road in his heart . The same throughout all his life! ¡°Young master, you will definitely be able to stand at the peak in the future and make the entire n fear you . You will always be the strongest to me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hu! ! !¡± Suddenly, a strong wind blew past Meng Lei and caught him unprepared . The Dan in his hand flew into his mouth and was swallowed . The Dragon Tiger Dan was a grade seven Dan given to Qin Tian by Cang Tianji . Its efficacy was extremely powerful, those who had not reach spirit formation realm would not be able to endure it . After three years of training, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to enter the spirit formation realm and stayed at the warrior realm . It was like as if he was shackled, unable to break through . The Dragon Tiger Dan melted inside of him, and the strong potency of the Dan filled his body . In a few breaths of time, his shirt was drenched with sweat . The chilly evil winds felt like nothing at all as inside of him felt as if there was boiling magma, extremely hard to bear . ¡°Ah¡­¡­ah¡­¡­¡± Meng Lei tore his shirt and was bare till his waist . It was burning red . His hair fell off one by one, turning him bald¡­¡­ The burning red colour continued to form different structures, and on his bald head, a blood lotus appeared . It was extremely morous . The forbidden blood lotus! The pain burnt his body, almost causing him to faint . After the blood lotus appeared, there was another majestic energy inside him, surging out . Suddenly, the scene in front of him became as clear as water . ¡°An ancient formation?¡± Meng Lei endured the pain as he looked down at the enormous formation . His heart tightened . The formation radiated a faint red light, and the red light was like the flowing of blood . The chilly evil winds were created by the formation . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Meng Lei roared as he used all his might to decrease the speed of his fall¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble ! ! !¡± The more than two hundred and fifty jin body heavily smashed down . The evil wind blew past and suddenly, a powerful suction burst out from the eye of the formation, directly sucking Meng Lei in¡­¡­ After an unknown period of time, Meng Lei slowly woke up and took a deep breath . The smell of blood entered inside him through his nose, making him vomit . He looked around and found out that he was actually in a pool of blood . In the middle of the pool was a pir of suppression . The pir emitted an incredible force, suppressing the pool of blood . Meng Lei was shocked, just as he was about to climb out of it, a sound rang in his ears . The ghost-like voice was like one from hell¡­¡­ ¡°Wu haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Demonic tribe, to think that it was actually a body of the demonic tribe¡­¡­¡± Meng Lei shuddered as he looked around him, but was unable to determine where the sound came from, ¡°Who, who, who¡¯s speaking?¡± ¡°Little demon, to think that you are a tribesman of the demonic tribe, good, good, good!¡± ¡°After being suppressed for more than ten thousand years, luck finally descended, wahaha¡­¡­¡± _______________ At the present . After a night of traveling, Qin Tian had finally reached Sky Border city! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C
Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80: The Appearance of Killers The sky was still dark, and the city gate was tightly closed . Qin Tian ran for a night, halting when he saw the three big words ¡®Sky Border city¡¯ . He breathed out heavily as he thought, ¡°Really imposing ah . ¡± On the walls were three words full of vigor, every stroke was filled with immense might, making people unable to help but sigh . The gate was tens of feets tall, and every ten feet on the wall was guarded by one soldier . Their eyes were shining brightly with alertness . Their strengths were at the peak of rank nine spirit formation realm, even the weakest soldier was a rank nine spirit formation realm . Through this, one could see how great the strength of sky Border city was . Among the seven northwest cities, Sky Border city¡¯s overall might was more than double of others . This was deliberately hidden by Yang Hong . If everything were showcased, even Dali emperor would be shocked . Ever since Yang Hong proimed himself as an emperor, Sky Border city started to have curfews, and the gates would be tightly closed to prevent enemies from infiltrating . Dali dynasty hadsted for thousand of years and thus had an unimaginable background . In the imperial capital, there were three powerful cultivators overseeing it . They all had entered the ascension realm and were still alive after hundreds of years . However, for Yang Hong to dare to proim himself as an emperor, he would have ways to deal with the imperial capital . Sky Border dynasty and Dali dynasty are destined to have an all-out war . For this war, Yang Hong had prepared for decades and could be said to have done the necessary preparations . Qin Tian stood at the foot of the wall and activated his Qigong . He flew up into the air, with a sh, he entered the city . The guards on the wall only felt a gentle breeze blowing on their faces and did not put it to mind . In the city, there was not a single person on the streets . Sky Border city is so big, so where would Yun Man be? Sky Border city was five times bigger than Qinghe city, wanting to find a person in here would undoubtedly be like trying to find a needle in a haystack . Moreover, Qin Tian was not even familiar with the city, thus how could he find? As the city was too big, even his predator¡¯s aura would not be able to cover the whole city . Also, as the streets did not have a single person, he could not ask for the way even if he wanted to . ¡°Sou, sou, sou¡­¡­¡± Three shadowsnded gently on the roofs with their toes as they once againunched themselves into the air . Their speed were fast like a dark elf . Qin Tian frowned as he thought with tion, ¡°There were also people like me?¡± Nocturnal clothes, filled with killing intent and full of calmness, from all these, Qin Tian immediately thought about the job known as killer . Only a killer would wear like this and emit such strong killing intent . Their strength were also not to be looked down on, none of them were below spirit refining realm . A spirit refining cultivator in Qinghe city is known as an extremely strong cultivator, though that isn¡¯t the same in Sky Border city, one could still be called an expert . ¡°Three spirit refining cultivators, who are they trying to kill?¡± Qin Tian thought . Hiding his aura, he followed . Relying on the predator¡¯s aura, Qin Tian was able to maintain a great distance away from them . Since he had experienced the might of a spirit refining realm cultivator before, he did not dare to be careless . He would not be able to escape if he were to be caught . The sky became brighter . In the sky of Sky Border city, a few shadows were moving rapidly, disappearing and appearing in the next moment hundreds of feets away . No one realized the killing intent emitting in the darkness . With a low cultivation of spirit formation realm, not one of the patrol squad felt it . After half an hour of running, the three shadows stopped . The three of them had stopped at an enormous square, and on it was a small stage . The stage was decorated withnterns and festoons, hung with red cloth . A huge leather drum was located at each side of the stage . In the middle of the stage hung a word ¡®‡Ö¡¯ . One would know even without thinking that this was all prepared for a wedding . [TL: ‡Ö means double happiness, and is a symbol of good luck . Used for marriage] Qin Tian hid his figure and looked at his surroundings . ¡°A royal city?¡± When he was following them, he took no notice of his surroundings, only after he stopped did he realized that he was deep inside the royal city . The walls were yellow and there were statues of dragons . There were also traces of Long Qi hidden within the majestic aura of the ce . ¡°Is Yang Han really a son of heaven? The royal city actually has Long Qi, if this were to be known to Dali dynasty, what would happen?¡± Long Qi, only the chosen ones of the imperial n could have . Only the imperial n could learn the Long Qi secret arts, it was extremely powerful, and many strong cultivators are willing to serve the imperial n because of this . From the predator¡¯s aura, he found out that the amount of Long Qi in the royal city was very thin, fading and reappearing from time to time . ¡°Seems like Yang Hong had not been recognized by the heavens yet ah . ¡± At this point, Qin Tian did not bother about the Long Qi anymore . The three killers concealed themselves in different locations . From where the three of them were located, their target was definitely someone on the stage . Qin Tian immediately thought about the marriage between Yang Lin and Yun Man . ¡°Did they want to assassinate Yang Lin?¡± ¡°Yang Lin is Yang Hong¡¯s third son . Rumors have it that he is extremely talented, a genius hard to be seen even in a hundred years . ¡± ¡°Why Yang Lin?¡± ¡°Why not Yang n¡¯s patriarch Yang Hong?¡± ¡°If three spirit refining cultivators use their ultimate move at the same time, Yang Hong would most probably be killed, so why Yang Lin?¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Qin Tian could not understand, after a while, he calmed down . Since it would not be easy to find Yun Man in the royal city, he might as well just wait here, Yun Man will appear anyway . When the three killers attack, it would be the best time to bring Yun Man away . While thinking about it, he revealed a smile . ¡°Killers, please lend me your strength ah . ¡± Fishing in troubled waters was what Qin Tian does best . The more chaotic the scene was the better . The three spirit refining killers, you all must definitely not make me disappointed! The crow of the rosters prated through the cold night . Not long after, the red sun rose from the east, indicating the start of a new day . The royal city became busy and so did the maids and servants . Today was Sky Border city¡¯s big day, so none of them were allowed to be careless . For Yang Lin¡¯s wedding, the whole city was celebrating . When the sky turned bright, there were many people on the street . To them, for Sky Border city to be a royal city was a huge surprise to them and this made them feel like their position had rose . Patrol squads had also increased . They had to ensure the safety of the royal city, not letting go of any suspicious looking person . During the few hours of hiding, Qin Tian¡¯s spirit became better . He had used the system to practice alchemy, and now it had reached grade two . The Dans created had be even purer and every once in awhile, he would be able to create some grade three Dans . Qin Tian was truly excited . In the spatial ring, Mao Mao was feeling extremely bitter . In thest half a year at Kunlun mountain range, many spirit grasses were picked by it . The spirit grass piled up like mountains, yet Mao Mao could only stare pitifully . ¡°Comrade Mao Mao, finish your job, I¡¯ll give you more roasted fish next time¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81: An Extraordinarily Kind Person of a Hundred Lifetime On the twelfth lunar month, day 18, was the third prince¡¯s day of marriage . The whole city celebrated . Early in the morning, the streets were filled with people rushing towards the royal city to enter its huge gate . All of them wanted to squeeze in and experience the majestic construct, to see how the future princess looks like . To the ordinary people of Sky Border city, today was a joyous asion . This was Sky Border city¡¯s biggest joyous asion ever since it begun, thus everything had to be great . The streets were decorated withnterns . The whole city was flooded in a sea of redness . ¡°Shopkeeper Liu, you¡¯ve woke up early, not doing business?¡± ¡°Do what business ah, the third prince is getting married, and this is the most important thing, not doing it for a day won¡¯t bring me much harm anyway . ¡± ¡°Haha, I heard the future princess is a true beauty . ¡± ¡°Third prince is a dragon among man, so how could a woman that catches his eyes be ordinary?¡± ¡­¡­ Discussions erupted among people, guessing which peerless beauty she was to be fancied by the highly important third prince . Yang Lin is the most outstanding prince among Yang Hong¡¯s four children and was looked highly upon by a traveling grand elder of Nantian immortal sect, bing hisst disciple . Yang Lin¡¯s looks are unordinary, and his talents are even more so . He entered Nantian immortal sect, trained bitterly for ten years, and entered spirit refining realm . This made the sect which ced great importance of cultivating talents pay great attention to him . And currently, he went down the mountain to help his father, bringing along many mid grade equipment . From this, one could see how much authority he has in the sect . Yang Hong¡¯s four sons, Yang Biao, Yang Han, Yang Lin, and Yang Kun, are all sent to four different big sects, as long as one of them managed to gain authority, it would be a great help to him in the beginning of his kingdom . Yang Lin¡¯s appearance proved this point . The reason why Dali dynasty did not take any action was that they were examining Yang n¡¯s position among four big sects . This step of Yang Hong is extremely brilliant, ten years were spent in preparation for this . Looking at it now, this move seemed to be almost perfect . Ambitious schemer, conspirator, politician, to achieve great things, Yang Hong did all that, and every move was done with extreme caution . There were hardly any mistakes . However, he did not expect Yang Lin, after returning from Qinghe city, would suddenly announce that was marrying, and that the girl was an outer disciple of a small n . Yang Hong waspletely unable to understand, but ever since Yun Man had reached the royal city, a faint amount of Long Qi could be felt . Only the son of heaven, the imperial n could have Long Qi . Under the great shock, he was delighted . Yang Lin trained bitterly in the Nantian immortal sect for years, cultivated many abilities, and his greatest achievement was in the secret aura arts . When he first saw Yun Man, he felt extremely shocked, causing a tidal wave inside of him . He could not believe that in this world, there was someone that went against heaven¡¯s will . An extraordinarily kind person of a hundred lifetime . In Yun Man previous hundred lifetime, she was an extraordinarily kind person, most importantly, she was currently still the same . She did not dare to fight with other humans, afraid to harm others, all these were what she was born to be . Every time she reflected, every time she made a decision, she still could not ovee it . An extraordinarily kind person of tens of lifetimes would be able to help an absolute realm cultivator to avoid cmity and step into the void . One would be a peerless saint, and transcend over the cycle of reincarnation, having tens of thousands of lifespan . The discovery made Yang Linpletely shocked, as well as excited . He immediately asked Qin n for her, and also gave three cores as a betrothal gift . Three cores . Qin Zhantian¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw it, a small outer disciple was actually able to be exchanged for three cores . Without hesitation, he agreed . Unexpectedly, Yun Man resisted, and vow to die than obey until Qin Kuang threatened using her mother . At the rear cliff, Yun Man was utterly dispirited . When Meng Lei was struck down, she fainted . After that, Qin Zhantian forcefully brought her to Sky Border city . An extraordinarily kind person of a hundred lifetime, heaven-defying, in this lifetime, he would not be able to absorb finish . Therefore, he made a decision to marry Yun Man . With her by his side, every cmity can be avoided . Yun Man was ignorant about all of these . If Yun Man¡¯s appearance was found out by a cultivator which knows a bit about the secret aura art, chaos would arise . To snatch her away, a great war would erupt in the cultivation world, thus everything was done with great secrecy . However, no matter how secretly it was done, news of it still leaked . The three killers did not want to assassinate Yang Lin, their target was Yun Man! Once Yun Man is dead, the Long Qi in the royal city would disappear . Without Long Qi, no matter how heaven-defying Yang Hong was, he would not be able to seed . Qin Tian lurked in the shadows and watched each and every move, and the aura of the three killers on the square . Not once did he rxed . A series of drums and gongs sounded, along with the explosion of firecrackers . Hundreds of horns were blown¡­¡­ The square was filled with people, but not a single sound was heard from them . None spoke as they were all waiting for the emergence of Yang Lin . The door opened, and Yang Hong walked out, exuding a domineering aura . On his face was a faint smile, and his body wore a dragon silk robe . Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. When Yang Hong stepped out, everyone on the square kowtowed and screamed . Sitting on a throne and feeling the worship of his countless citizens, delight appeared on his face . After working hard for many years, he finally managed to achieve it . He was now the owner of seven cities, and he wanted it to be seventy in the future, or maybe even seven hundred, creating a dynasty even greater than Dali dynasty . Yang Hong waved his right hand, and the citizens got up . From the other side, Yang Lin supported Yun Man up¡­¡­ Qin Tian frowned, seeing the wooden-like face of Yun Man, rage grew inside him . Only after forcefully restraining it did he calmed down . However, although it was suppressed, it would be unimaginably strong when released . On the right side of the square, Qin Zhantian was full of smiles when he looked at Yun Man . ¡°To think that an outer disciple could actually bring me such great benefits, not only had I be an important minister, I¡¯ve also be rted to the Yang n . In the future, who in Qinghe city would dare to be my enemy?¡± The more he thought about it, the bigger the smile on his face . As for the promise he had with Qin Tian, he had alreadypletely forgotten about it . In his heart, Qin Tian had already be food for the monsters and might have already been turned into ashes . How could he even be able toe out from the mountain alive anyways? When Qin Tian made a decision to enter Kunlun mountain range, he had already concluded that Qin Tian would note out alive¡­¡­ However, he did not know that in a dark corner of the square, someone was staring at him . The eyes were cold as his heart throbbed, ¡°To think that you too had be a BOSS¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Chaos! Qin Zhantian became another human BOSS, ever since he watched by the side at the rear cliff, he became the third human BOSS . This change was not a surprise to Qin Tian . In the past, Qin Kuang was also the same . After knowing that Qin Tian killed Qin Yang, he became a BOSS radiating golden light . The system automatically identified them . This allowed Qin Tian to be able to kill without any qualm . As long as he has the chance, he would kill with no hesitation . When a BOSS appears, it needs to be killed . Without killing it, how could one enjoy the rich experience and Qigong value? "Qin Zhantian, just wait patiently to enter hell . " Qin Tian sneered in his heart as he smiled . The experience of a human BOSS excited him greatly . How many monsters would he need to kill for a hundred thousand experience? However, there¡¯s no need to rush to kill Qin Zhantian . What¡¯s most important was to save Yun Man during the chaos . He calmed himself, activated the Heavenly Dragon Form scripture, and readied himself¡­¡­ On the square of the royal city, Yang Lin supported the wooden-face Yun Man onto the stage . A long horn was blown, and the sound traveled across the whole city . Following soon after, the drum at each side of the stage were struck . Hearing the earth-shaking sounds, the crowd kneeled . Also at this moment, Qin Tian frowned . His predator aura had detected something . The aura of a killer rose suddenly like he was about to attack . The other two killers moved too¡­¡­ As expected, a killer that was hiding under a roof stride forward with great speed . In the middle of the loud bang, no one noticed it other than a few¡­¡­ "Bang¡­¡­" "ng¡­¡­" Yang Lin sneered as his yellow robe tore apart after emitting his Qigong, revealing an armor radiating light . From the light, one could see that it was not an ordinary item . At the very least, it should be a high-grade armor . However, this was only a faint, a diversion . The main motive was to grab Yang Lin¡¯s attention and make him be less vignt in protecting Yun Man¡­¡­ Momentster, the other two killers attacked . After condensing their Qigong, they shot them out like bullets towards Yun Man with unparalleled speed . Qin Tian was startled and became anxious, "Their target is Yun Man!" At the same time, he rushed out . "They¡¯re assassins¡­¡­" "Are the royal guards here?" "Kill those who resist¡­¡­" On the stage, Yang Lin looked at them with anger . Never had he thought that the one they wanted to kill would be Yun Man, but even if he would be harmed, Yun Man needs to be safe . With her, his father would be able to dominate the world . She could also be presented to his master to help him avoid cmity and step into the void, reaching the realm of a saint . Facing two spirit refining realm killers, Yang Lin did not dare to lower his guard . He took out the Fu fairy dust, activated his Qigong and waved them around . Yun Man;s body became shrouded with countless white threads . It contained an abundance of energy and had immense strength . The two killers were startled . Midgrade immortal tool . Once again, they activated their Qigong and used their full strength¡­¡­ "Overestimating yourself!" Yang Lin revealed his intent to fight, and the Qigong inside him surged . With the Fu fairy dust protecting Yun Man, he was without any more worries . His dense Qigong condensed to form a spear, and an image of a divine JuzunÌìÉñ¾Þ×ð appeared behind him . Holding onto the spear, his face became murderous . As a spirit refining cultivator could draw the power of heaven and earth, the tools they condense were extremely strong . The three killers aimed for Yang Lin at the same time . As they were unable to break apart midgrade immortal tools, their only choice was to kill Yang Lin immediately . Without Qigong to support it, it would naturally lose its strength . At that time, killing a small rank one spirit gathering realm Yun Man would be easy . However, they''ve underestimated Yang Lin''s might . Nantian immortal sect, number one big sect of Nanji sea area, possessing tyrannical strength . Rumour has it that someone actually cultivated till the absolute realm, almost stepping into the void and bing a peerless saint . For Yang Lin to be favored by the immortal sect, his strength could be imagined . Qigong raged about on the stage . Ordinary citizens at the square covered their head as they ran . As there were close to a hundred thousand citizens, the square became all muddled up . Screams were heard . People were continuously turned into dust by the Qigong . Chaos! Since Yun Man was enveloped by the Fu fairy dust, her safety was guaranteed . However, how was Qin Tian going to bring her away in the midst of the chaos? In the crowd, Qin Tian was like a ghost, moving closer and preventing contact with others . In a few breaths of time, he reached under the stage¡­¡­ "Do not allow anyone toe close to the stage . " "Where are the guards?" "Kill those whoe close to the stage¡­¡­" Yang Hong stood up andmanded . His voice rang in the ears of others like thunder . Two groups of golden armored guards started to kill immediately . No matter who it was, as long as they were near the stage, would be killed . Hundreds of royal guards with strength at spirit gathering realm surrounded the stage, making it such that even a mosquito could not fly in . Qin Tian jumped, Qigong surged out . With speed approaching his limits, he stepped onto the stage . Killing intent spread out as he shouted inwardly, "Virtuous Draconic Force!"Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Yang Lin was startled . Three spirit refining killers were his limit, along with one whose Qigong was as dense as theirs, he would not be their opponent . The spear in the hands of the divine Juzun shot out six hundred and eighty times . Yang Lin avoided the three killers and aimed his spear at Qin Tian . "F**k, fight among yourselves ah, why bother with me?" Qin Tian cursed . Facing the condensed spear, he did not dare to lower his guard . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture suddenly increased in power . The dragon cried, and a hundred thousand elephants trampled forward . A powerful Qigong covered his body . "Qin Tian¡­¡­" Yun Man was shocked till her face became pale . However, when looking at Qin Tian, her heart was filled with ecstasy, "Still alive, Qin Tian is still alive¡­¡­" Yun Man''s face was pale and thin, not a trace of cute and happy aura could be seen . For the past half a month, she had faced great torment . Meng Lei fell off the cliff because of her, her mother was used against her . The thought of death lingered around her everywhere, but she did not even have the strength to die . Ever since she entered the royal city, Yang Lin used a mysterious force to seal her Qigong . Her body became extremely weak, not a little bit of qigong could be used . Even walking about needed someone to support her . For the past month, she hated herself greatly, and live in a midst of hatred . With a haggard face and deadpan eyes, Qin Tian actually thought that that was not Yun Man . Aspared to the lively and twisted Yun Man three years ago, they were like two different people . A wave of pain struck his heart . Facing against the spear rushing towards him, he shouted, "Break!" All the anger inside him erupted . At this point in time, he had shown a berserk state! Crazy¡­¡­
Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Combine Attack ¡°Qin Tian isn¡¯t dead yet¡­¡­¡± ¡°How, how, how did he appear here?¡± ¡°Patriarch, what are we to do now? If he is here to save people and offended the third prince, then¡­then¡­then the Qin n will be finished¡­¡­¡± Qin Kuang was in a daze and felt anxious . Looking at Qin Tian, anger appeared inside of him . He could not wait to rush out and slice Qin Tian into pieces . Qin Zhantian¡¯s expression changed as he emitted out killing intent . Qin Tian¡¯s appearance was a great shock to him, but in just a moment, he had made a decision within his heart . Kill . For the sake of his future, Qin Tian must die! Qin Zhantian bowed to Yang Hong, expressing his intent to fight . Yang Hong was calm, and from time to time, a faint smile appeared on his face . Other than giving amand to not allow anyone near the stage, he did not send anyone to apprehend the killers . Such a big thing was happening, yet he was so calm and collected, this caused others unable to mull over what¡¯s happening . Seeing Qin Zhantian¡¯s intent to fight, he smiled faintly and nodded his head in agreement . Not far away from him, Yang Han was looking at Qin Tian with eyes as if on fire, emitting killing intent¡­¡­ Suddenly, the Qigong of Qin Zhantian and Qin Kuang surged, and they rushed onto the stage . They had deep hatred against Qin Tian in their hearts for trying to mess with the third prince¡¯s marriage . If Yang Hong was to be angered by this, one could imagine what would happen . Thinking about the cruel means of Yang Hong few days ago in Qinghe city, the pupils of his eyes expanded . His Qigong condensed into a cuss, and an enormous cuss-holding war god appeared behind him . He used all of his strength because he needs to kill Qin Tian in one move . Once Qin Tian died, he would have no responsibility for this matter, and his future would have no limits . ¡°ept your death¡­¡­¡± Qin Kuang snorted as his white hair rose into the air . From his sword, thousands of sword light were created, and it was still rising . A huge sword was formed, and inside of it contained much killing intent . Meanwhile, Yang Lin was drawing the power of heaven and earth while attacking¡­¡­ ¡°Rank one berserk!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± Qin Tian thought with no hesitation . Anger surged in his chest as he shouted in his mind . At the same time, the cry of the dragon descended upon the dusty stage, and two hundred thousand elephants roared . The earth trembled . Strong . Qin Tian waved his hand and materiality power rushed out of his body, gathering on his hand . His eyes shed a faint trace of redness . The Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor on him glowed with a blood-red light . At this moment, he seemed as if he was possessed by an ancient fierce god . ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± Under the divine ability berserk, a white glow emerged inside of him and spread out . All his attributes multiplied by four . Four times the might, Qigong, speed, hp value, power of the predator¡¯s aura, and four times the strength of the Virtuous Draconic Force¡­¡­ His aura experienced an earthshaking transformation, shocking all that were at the square . Those frantically running people halted and stared at Qin Tian while swallowing their saliva . When the white light spread out horizontally like a huge wave, they felt a faint trace of warmth¡­¡­ It was at this moment where Yang Lin truly became shocked . His eyes held a sign of inconceivability and he felt abominated towards him . ¡°Divine ability, divine¡­how¡­how could it be? He¡¯s not even twenty yet, so how could heprehend such supreme ability?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be . ¡± A divine ability surpasses normal abilities greatly, without hundreds of years of cultivating, one would not be able toprehend a divine ability . Even some extremely powerful cultivators spent their whole life without being able toprehend it . Yet Qin Tian, someone not older than eighteen, was able toprehend such powerful divine ability . This made the up high and above Yang Lin felt as if his reverse scale was touched, causing him to feel great abomination towards Qin Tian . [Reverse scale was touched: offended] With a snort, his spear became filled with Qigong again . He had been angered till the extreme . Using all his strength, he strikes . Yang Lin, rank three spirit refining realm, a talented disciple of the giant in the cultivation world, Nantian Immortal sect . Qin Zhantian, rank two spirit refining realm, Qin n¡¯s patriarch . Qin Kuang, rank 1 spirit refining realm, Qin n¡¯s grand elder . The three spirit refining cultivators ganged-up on Qin Tian, releasing pressure and killing intent that could make an average person die from terror . Qin Tian activated his Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture . His predator¡¯s aura resisted the aura of the other three . In his Dantian, the powers of the azure dragon and the colossal elephant intertwined with each other . A formless energy was formed . Qin Tian¡¯s current strength had reached the peak . Against the three spirit refining experts, his heart showed no signs of fear . His eyes were firm . ¡°Burst¡­¡­¡± ¡®Rumble¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®Rumble¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®Rumble¡­¡­¡¯ The sounds of three huge explosions resounded in the sky . The entire royal city quivered, and people at the square fainted unceasingly . A powerful aura spread out, and those that touched it turned into ashes . When a gentle breeze blew by, the ashes dispersed . The whole stage was carved out of a giant rock . It started to crack and let out unbearable ¡®gezhi gezhi¡¯ sounds . ¡®Hula¡­¡­¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. The stage could no longer endure it any longer and came crashing down . Yang Hong¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly stood up . ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was panting heavily, his blood and Qi were in turmoil . He endured the pain while gnashing his teeth, and swallowed the blood in his throat . The red glow of the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor became dark as it let out a deep cry like it is in great pain . ¡°You¡¯re strong, but you will die today . ¡± Yang Lin¡¯s face was pale . During their few exchanges of moves, he was almost sent flying away . If not for him wearing a spirit armor, he would have gotten seriously injured . Against powerful enemies, he would always kill them . He cannot allow Qin Tian to be stronger . For a rank nine spirit gathering realm to have such powerful Qigong, and had alsoprehended a divine ability, this was not something a human could achieve . If he were to be allowed to grow, once he stepped into spirit refining realm, Yang Lin would no longer be Qin Tian¡¯s match . The shattered divine Juzun once again appeared behind him as his cold killing intent spread out¡­¡­ ¡°How could this be? For his growth to be so great, just what abilities is he cultivating?¡± Qin Zhantian turned pale as he swallowed a Dan to suppress the pain in his chest . He could not believe that Qin Tian was actually able to reach such a step, to be able to endure thebined attack of three spirit refining realm cultivators . Too strong, and with an unimaginable growth too, he cannot be allowed to leave! The idea of killing him appeared! ¡°Qin Tian, return my son to me¡­¡­¡± Qin Kuang waved his longsword again in hatred, and thousands of sword light were formed¡­¡­ Qin Tian sneered without a trace of fear . However, when he looked at Yang Hong above him, he received a great shock . Yang Hong¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination, his aura had already integrated with heaven and earth . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian exhaled out a deep breath and looked at the teary Yun Man, ¡°Close your eyes, it will be over soon¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Kill The royal city¡¯s central square was in chaos, and many of the golden armored guards were left dead or injured . The limestone stage in the middle of the square disintegrated into dust, with only small pieces of stone left below some people¡¯s feet . However, once they leave, those small pieces of stone would disappear . Powerful forces were flowing around slowly, making the entire central square feel oppressive . The average people that were originally fleeing away could only crawl on the ground, panting heavily . It was like they were in the bottom of the ocean, with an enormous pressure pressing down against them . Yang Lin, Qin Zhantian and Qin Kuang activated their Qigong once again to kill . For the three spirit refining realm cultivators to need to attack the rank nine spirit gathering realm Qin Tian together made others bewildered . Just how strong was Qin Tian? Even Yang Hong himself was in a turmoil . His future would be limitless, and may even be able to be Tianyuan continent¡¯s number one expert . However, since the fruit of hatred had been born between them, Qin Tian must be killed . He could not let the Yang n leave behind a scourge, let Sky Border dynasty leave behind a hidden danger . ¡°Kill!¡± Yang Hong shouted, and Yang Lin immediately attacked . At the same time, the three killers moved, striking at Yang Lin with all their might¡­¡­ ¡®Kun¡­¡­¡¯ The aura of thepletely erupted Yang Lin was different . With a sweep of his spear, the three killers were forced to retreat by the spear¡¯s energy . Had Yang Lin not been using his true strength? They were shocked . Frowning, the three killers exerted their strength, condensed their Qigong, and attacked Yang Lin¡¯s head . ¡°Overconfident . ¡± ¡°Die!¡± With a wave of his hand, a pagoda appeared, one could hear screams of evil spirits from it . Low-grade immortal tool, spirit subduing pagoda! An offensive immortal tool contains great power, especially when it was something ancient cultivators refined using the energy leaked from hell and demon fire . Qin Tian was shocked, never had he imagined that other than the mid-grade immortal tool, Fu fairy dust, Yang Lin also had a low-grade immortal tool spirit subduing pagoda . Looking at the baleful aura around it, his heart shuddered, ¡°An immortal tool is indeed great¡­¡­¡± A hint of greed appeared in his eyes, ¡°After I kill you, there should be one or two amazing things that would appear right?¡± ¡°Qin Tian, surrender immediately . For opposing the patriarch¡¯s prestige, you are to be punished . ¡± Qin Zhantian snorted as he gathered Qigong on his hand . ¡°Patriarch¡¯s prestige? Where is the patriarch¡¯s prestige?¡± Qin Tian sneered as anger grew inside of him . ring at Qin Zhantian, he cursed, ¡°As Qin n¡¯s patriarch, you¡¯ve given away the foundation of the Qin n left behind by our ancestors . As Qin n¡¯s patriarch, you connivance the elders to act regardless of the rules, connivance Qin Xiangtian to do whatever he wants . As Qin n¡¯s patriarch, you are unjust, to keep your position as the patriarch, you are willing to concede to others . For the Qin n to have you as their patriarch is a great humiliation . ¡± Curses were said one after another, agitating the patriarch greatly . No matter how wrong he was, he could not ept having them pointed out by Qin Tian . Killing intent was released, and an image of the divine Juzun appeared behind . ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done to the Qin n, I would not spare a nce . However, you should never have allowed Qin Xiangtian to strike Meng Lei down the cliff . As the n¡¯s highest authority, the promises you¡¯ve made became like d*gs**t . Such a person must die!¡± Qin Tian once again cursed . ¡°Qin Tian, as the Qin n¡¯s traitor, what qualifications do you have to find fault in the patriarch?¡± Qin Kuang was angered and aimed his pressure towards Qin Tian with the powers of heaven and earth drawn¡­¡­ Qin Tian activated his Qigong, and a long line of purple colored me appear at the tip of his bone sword . In an instant, the pressure brought by the power of heaven and earth drawn was crushed . Qin Kuang only entered the spirit refining realm recently and has yet to consolidate his realm . He was a lot weaker than Qin Zhantian, allowing Qin Tian to shatter his pressure easily with the rank one berserk . After cursing Qin Zhantian, Qin Tian red at Qin Kuang and said, ¡°At the autumn hunting event, life and death are up to fate . Your son Qin Yang is killed by me because he should die . As the chief figure among the elders, son of the previous patriarch, you know the rules, yet wanted me to die . If not for me being lucky, I would have been killed by you in the gathering of the ns . ¡± ¡°The both of you are to die today . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, you¡¯re too outrageous¡­¡­¡± ¡°Return my son back to me!¡± The anger of Qin Kuang and Qin Zhantian had reached the peak . The image of the divine Juzun hacked its cuss down¡­¡­ Again, Qin Kuang waved his sword, and ten thousand sword lights were formed, stacking upyer afteryer above the clouds . With a thought, it fell . ¡°Get down to hell for Laozi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mao Mao!¡± ¡°Battle form!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The central square of the royal city suddenly trembled as an earth-shaking might descended . A rank six blood eye lion descended from the sky . Its eyes were like two bloody holes, extremely sinister . The aura of the monster shattered the ten thousand sword lights in the sky . ¡°Bang¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao reached the ground and mercilessly grasp its paws . With a swing, tens of huge gales appeared and shot out horizontally¡­¡­ Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. At the same time, Qin Tian cried towards the sky . The azure dragon revolved about inside him, and the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor glowed with red light again . The power of the colossus elephant flowed into his two hands . He jumped, and hacked down his sword on the divine Juzun behind Qin Zhantian! ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡­¡± Qin Kuang was forced towards a dead end by the wind gales of Mao Mao . Without hesitating, it pounced towards him . Unable to react on time, the power of a rank six monster struck his chest . His chest split open, and white bones could be seen . Blood flowed out¡­¡­ Qin Zhantian¡¯s face was flushed red . His sweat rolled down like yellow beans, and his eyes were red . Looking at Qin Tian who was still bing increasingly stronger, the anger in his heart reached the extreme . Suddenly, the cuss was shot out into the sky, and flew towards Qin Tian¡¯s back like a circr disk¡­¡­ ¡®Explode!¡¯ ¡°Lie, lie, lie¡­¡­¡± In mid-air, the edge of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth rose, forming a sneer . He raised his hand, and a purplish me gushed out . His Qigong decreased rapidly . The cores revolved about with great speed, replenishing the decreasing Qigong continuously . In his Dantian, the formless energy produced by the Virtuous Draconic Force was even more concentrated than before . His Qigong was unimaginably strong, making Qin Zhantian pressured till he was out of breath . Once the word ¡®explode¡¯ was shouted out, Qin Tian once again used his inexhaustible Qigong and smashed half of Qin Zhantian into the limestone below him . Facing the circr disk, Qin Tian rushed towards it and struck it with all his might, using his two bone swords, ¡°Zheng¡­¡­¡± The circr disk shattered into pieces . Qin Tian did not even bat an eye to it and hacked down on Qin Zhantian who was struggling to get away . ¡°Die!¡±
Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Double Berserk An overflowing might came crushing down . Qin Zhantian struggled to resist it and the veins on his forehead bulged out . The Qigong in his Dantian revolved as strength exploded out of his legs . Suddenly, the limestone broke apart and his face was filled with glee . Within a moments time, Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Want to run?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Qin Zhantian is a rank two spirit refining cultivator, yet when facing the rank nine spirit gathering Qin Tian, he was actually in tough straits . He felt extremely aggravated, how could he be pushed to such a point by him? In the central square of the royal city, the number of experts present was like the clouds in the sky . The other three patriarchs of Qinghe city¡¯s great ns were there too . For him to be beaten till he was like a stray dog, just where could he show his face in the future? ¡°Out¡­¡­¡± In fury, he took out an ancient bronze bell . It rotated about with great speed, and a green light covered his body, releasing a domineering feeling . ¡°Deviated soul bell?!¡± ¡°Qin n¡¯s family treasure . ¡± ¡°Haha, Qin Zhantian was actually forced to such a point by a junior, such a disgrace . ¡± Zhao Wudi, who was standing at a side was ted . Fortunately, he did not kill Qin Tian three years ago, allowing him to see such a scene now . The more he thought about it, the faster his heart beat . A faint smile appeared on his red face, it was the smile of one taking joy in other¡¯s cmity . Deviated soul bell, the pinnacle of high-grade spirit tools with just a small difference aspared to a low-grade immortal tool . It was a treasure every generation¡¯s patriarch would hold . For Qin Zhantian to have taken it out shows that he had been forced to a corner by Qin Tian . Qin Tian also had some understanding of the deviated soul bell . It is a top grade spirit tool, and is both a defensive and offensive one . It could protect its user¡¯s whole body and disappointed all attacks against it . It could also absorb the souls of others . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Under Qin Tian¡¯s frightening shes, the bell only slowed down for a moment, and Qin Zhantian was not injured . Qin Tian was taken aback and retreated . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhantianughed madly and sneered, ¡°Qin Tian, since you¡¯ve forced me to take out the deviated soul bell, you will not be able to escape death . ¡± Meanwhile, the duration of the rank one berserk was up . His aura weakened . Feeling the change, Yang Lin frowned due to his shock, ¡°Just what divine ability was it? Did it have a time limit? A divine ability after all much more supreme than others, thus it does not have any restriction . Has his Qigong been used up?¡± ¡°His Qigong has definitely been used up, thus making him unable to sustain the divine ability . ¡± Thinking till this point, Yang Lin shouted, ¡°His Qigong has already been exhausted, Qin Zhantian, kill him¡­¡­¡± A divine ability is beyond other average abilities and can beprehended from meditating in thews . Once used, the user¡¯s Qigong will be consumed quickly . In his eyes, Qin Tian was only a rank nine spirit gathering realm cultivator, and his Qigong would not be able to sustain the divine ability no matter how heaven-defying he is . Hearing Yang Lin¡¯s reminder, A fanatical look appeared on Qin Zhantian¡¯s face . With every step he took, Laughter continued to erupt from within him . ring at Qin Tian, the divine Juzun once again appeared behind him¡­¡­ The rank one berserk consumes lots of Qigong, and along with the continuous revolution of the Virtuous Draconic Force, the two cores inside his Dantian were unable to replenish faster than the consumption . After a while of fighting, his Qigong became depleted . Qin Tian was calm and his eyes skimmed across the Qin Kuang who was being forced to the corner by Mao Mao . Qin Kuang was still bitterly struggling, struggling at his death door . Suddenly, Qin Tianughed coldly . His aura changed as he stared at Qin Zhantian, ¡°Kill!¡± Qin Zhantian was startled . Thinking about what happened to Qin Tian¡¯s aura previously, he felt chills ran up his spine . Subconsciously, he protected himself . In that instant, Qin Tian released his strength and rushed towards Qin Kuang . Qin Kuang was a human BOSS . Killing him would allow him to regain 50000 Qigong value . With replenishing of Qigong, killing Qin Zhantian would not be impossible . His move shocked everyone, no one expected him to strike towards Qin Kuang . Qin Kaung had no way to even know what had happened . If he were to ever lose focus, then he would be killed under Mao Mao¡¯s attack . Who would expect that Qin Tian relies on killing others to replenish his Qigong? Who would think that Qin Kuang was only 50000 Qigong value to Qin Tian? With more than two years of working together, Qin Tian and Mao Mao are able to sense each other¡¯s thoughts . With Qin Tian dashing towards them, Mao Mao retreated to a side . Qin Kuang actually thought that the blood eye lion was feeling exhausted and wanted to use thest bit of his strength to escape . His eyes became wide open . Qin Tian was rushing towards him . A hysterical cry and wail of unwillingness sounded . However, no matter how loud his voice was, or how unwilling he was, Qin Tian would not show kindness . As a humanoid BOSS, he should¡¯ve alreadye to that realization . ¡°Bang, bang, bang . ¡± Three continuous punchesnded on Qin Kuang¡¯s chest and pierced through it . Qin Tian¡¯s hands were covered with blood, but he was wild with joy . Turning around to look at Qin Zhantian not far away, he said to himself, ¡°Rank one berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Om¡­¡­¡± A white light shot out, and the enormous royal city was instantly covered by a ring of light . The warmth it gave out gave others an indescribablefort, but when the light disappeared, his aura became stronger . A murderous aura spread out, and the originallyfortable feeling disappeared from existence . 10000 experience points, 50000 Qigong value, and 1000 survival points . Along with another rank five core, his Qigong was filled up, and he haspletely recovered to his original condition . ¡°Is he a human?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a rank nine spirit gathering cultivator?¡± ¡°His Qigong is even denser than spirit refining cultivators, just what ability did he cultivate?¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡­¡­ Some experts watching the show were whispering to themselves, but none stepped forward to stop him . Since Yang Hong had notmanded them to do anything, none of them would make a move . Yang Hong was agitated, he waspletely attracted by Qin Tian . He thought, ¡°Just what miraculous encounter did he have, for him to be so strong that he could kill spirit refining cultivators?¡± Once the rank one berserk was used, Qin Tian immediately released his Virtuous Draconic Force again . The two powers perfectly integrated with each other . His attributes multiplied by four, and his aura experienced an earth-shattering transformation . ¡°Just what is this? Or is his Dantian stronger than others?¡± Yang Lin who was in the spirit subduing pagoda was in deep thought . How was Qin Tian still able to have such concentrated Qigong? No matter how powerful a spirit gathering cultivator is, his Dantian would not be able to endure the intion of Qigong . Other¡¯s Dantian would be damaged if this continues, so Yang Lin just could not understand how Qin Tian could do it . Tianyuan continent¡¯s cultivators train their body and physique, strengthen their Dantian to store more qigong . Their Qigong cultivations are all lower than their martial cultivation, yet Qin Tian¡¯s appearance toppled all their past knowledge of Qigong . Some started to question themselves, could Qigong really go beyond what the Dantian could withstand? Qin Tian was not in the mood to care about all those, what he needed to do now was to kill Qin Zhantian in one move . What Qigong and what how much the Dantian could withstand, with the level up system, he did not even need to care about them . Qin Zhantian was also shocked . At that moment, Qin Tian once again, like the surging wave, attacked with an earth-shattering force¡­¡­ Qin Zhantian let out a long cry . The Qigong inside him was already greatly consumed, and the deviate soul bell requires lots of Qigong to support it . Without Qigong, no matter how awesome a treasure is, one would not be able to use it . ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Zheng¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± The divine Juzun condensed from Qigong behind him dissipated, and the green glow of the deviate soul bell disappeared . He fell onto his knees and looked at Qin Tian lifelessly . Unwillingly, he closed his eyes¡­¡­ Dead!
Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Fail to Appreciate My Kindness ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for killing BOSS Qin Zhantian, gained 150000 experiences, 70000 Qigong value, 1200 survival points¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for gaining two rank five monster cores¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for gaining high-grade spirit tool deviated soul bell¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Qin Tian for gaining 18 Yangshen Dans¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The system prompted him repeatedly . Hearing the prompts, Qin Tian was ted, ¡°Qin Zhantian is indeed much better than Qin Kuang . Worthy of being Qin n¡¯s patriarch . ¡± Now that Qin Kuang and Qin Zhnatian were killed, the revenge for Meng Lei had ended . Looking at the girl crying and struggling, he felt a pain in his heart . In the Fu fairy dust, Yun Man was powerless . She struggled continuously, yet was unable to break apart the restraints of it . In front of a mid-grade immortal tool, her strength was insignificant and was sealed . She did not even have the strength ofmit suicide, thus the self-me of hers never ceased . Qin Tian¡¯s might made her happy, but what he was facing was Sky Border city, facing the extremely powerful Yang Hong and the long standing Yang n . Rank nine spirit gathering realm was simply not enough . She was afraid that Qin Tian would fight till the end for her . She was afraid that Qin Tian will die because of her . She was afraid¡­¡­ The root of all problems was because of her . ¡°Why did the Yang n choose me?¡± Yun Man constantly asked herself . The sealed door inside her seemed to be breaking open¡­¡­ Under the attack of Yun Man¡¯s distress, self-me, and anguish, the strength of the seal diminished . The power behind the door seemed as if it was affected by her . It attacked continuously, causing waves of loud bangs to appear . All in all, Yun Man was experiencing an indescribable feeling of fright . Spirit energy revolved around the Fu fairy dust, the feeling it gave out caused others to be unable toe close . With every step Qin Tian took, his organs shook more vigorously . The strength of the mid-grade immortal tool was too overbearing, even after using his Qigong, it was hard to endure the aura it gave out . ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t¡­don¡¯te over¡­¡­¡± Tears covered her face as she shouted hysterically . Seeing him in suffering, her heart felt pained . Such anguish she felt shook even the Fu fairy dust, making it falter slightly . ¡°Not good!¡± Yang Lin frowned as he thought, ¡°The power of the Baishi Shanxin is going to break the seal . ¡± [TLN: Baishi Shanxin(1) = an extremely kind person of a hundred lifetimes(2) . I will use (1) whenever it is referring to power, and a (2) whenever it refers to the person] ¡°No, she cannot be allowed to break it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Once she breaks it, no one would be able to stop her . It really is unexpected that under great pain, she was able to stimte the strength hidden inside her and to also arouse the sympathy of the Baishi Shanxin . Strong, it would be too strong . ¡± Thinking about it, Yang Lin gave his father Yang Hong a look . The spirit subduing pagoda revolved quicker, and the baleful aura around it increased . Infront of the dragon chair, Yang Hong was surrounded by a dark me aura . Taking a step forward, the winds and clouds went into turmoil, and the entire sky above the royal city became dark . Dark clouds amass, and among the clouds, there was an endless amount of thunder¡­¡­ With every step he took, the world moved ordingly . Yang Hong was too powerful . In a blink of an eye without using any abilities, Yang Hong appeared on the stage . One of his hand was grabbing onto the head of one of the killers . As he looked at Qin Tian, a ferocious smile appeared on his face . From his palm, the dark me aura flowed out . The pupil of the killer expanded . The enormous figure behind him disappeared, and he felt weak all over, allowing Yang Hong to seize him easily . Yang Hong looked at Qin Tian again . Adding force to his hand, the skull of the killer broke as blood sttered . Provoking? Threatening? Disying his strength? Yang Hong was able to crush a spirit refining cultivator to death easily . For disying his strength in front of Qin Tian, the meaning was obvious . Qin Tian was shocked and halted . Yang Hong¡¯s might was far beyond his imagination . With one of the three killers dead, the pressure on Yang Lin decreased . Suddenly, he pushed down the spirit subduing pagoda, and the two spirit refining realm killers were sucked into it . Tragic cries of them were heard, and they disappeared without a trace . Yang Lin kept the pagoda, activated his Qigong, wanting to rush towards Qin Tian . At that point, Yang Hong stopped him, walked a few steps towards the front andughed, ¡°You will be Qin n¡¯s patriarch in the future, an important minister of the beginning of Sky Border dynasty . You will enjoy a high position and great wealth . ¡± ¡°Offering amnesty and recruiting me?¡± Qin Tian became cautious . Facing the violent aura of Yang Hong, he did not dare to be distracted . He had already seen the capabilities of Yang Hong, the dark me aura around him was terrifying . He cannot be allowed toe close . ¡°Do you think offering amnesty would do?¡± Yang Hong smiled casually, ¡°Is it not to your satisfaction?¡± ¡°An important minister of the founding of the kingdom, getting high status and great wealth, anyone would be tempted . Even the four great ns of Qinghe city were willing, so how could a small disciple of the Qin n be unsatisfied?¡± ¡°How could I dare to be unsatisfied?¡± Qin Tian spoke calmly, but his Dantian was still in a turmoil, constantly trying to replenish his Qigong . As for what Yang Hong said, bing an important minister of the founding of the kingdom, getting high status and great wealth, he was not even interested . If this was in the past, he might have agreed, but looking at Yun Man in anguish, he could not suppress the hatred inside him . Yang Hong smiled in delight, ¡°A wise man submits to the circumstances . For you to have such cultivation at a young age, you will definitely be one of Sky Border dynasty¡¯s most important ministers . Naturally, I would not need to say the amount ofnd you will receive . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed and looked at Yun Man . With a firm expression, he said, ¡°Other than her, there is nothing I want . ¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. After saying so, Yang Lin and Yang Hong¡¯s face changed . In the royal city, only the two of them knew about Yun Man¡¯s Baishi Shanxin . They could use her to defy fate and allow Sky Border dynasty to enjoy thousands of years of prosperity . Borrowing the Long Qi and cultivating till the realm of supremacy, one could add a thousand more years to their lifespan . Moreover, Yang Lin could make use of Yun Man¡¯s Baishi Shanxin to please the exalted Immortals of Nantian Immortal Sect . In the future, he would own a ce for himself, miraculous Dans and high-grade abilities . Won¡¯t the precious immortal tools be given to him to use whenever he wants too? ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± Both father and son shouted simultaneously with angry wide eyes . Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened and he immediately realized that Yang Lin did not lust for Yun Man¡¯s beauty . It could be easily seen from the faces of them that Yun Man was extremely important to the both of them . ¡°I can¡¯t be that there¡¯s a frightening secret hidden inside Yun Man?¡± His thoughts were thrown into a disorder . However, Yang Hong did not give him enough time to think . ¡°A rank nine spirit gathering cultivator is equivalent to an ant in front of me, and I can kill you with just a move . Allowing you to be an important minister is already giving you face, don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness . ¡± Thest five words ¡®fail to appreciate my kindness¡¯ contained prestige . Pressure was also released along with those five words, causing him to retreat a few steps . Qin Tian asked with a look of anguish, ¡°Are you willing to marry Yang Lin?¡± Her tears covered her face as she shook her head, ¡°Not willing¡­not willing¡­I¡¯m not willing¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want . ¡± Qin Tian kept Mao Mao whose battle form finished already . He then leaped into the sky and roared . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning Arts!¡±
Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87: The Gap Following up after the roar, the earth trembled . The purple aura on Qin Tian flowed out crazily . Sky Piercing Lightning Art, an abilityprehended by the rank six green thicket snake after hundreds of years . If not for him entering the body of it, he would have lost his life . At this moment, the pupils of his eyes turned purple . With the rank one berserk, the lightning that struck down would have four times its normal power . The cost he had to pay was a hundred thousand Qigong . Ever since he got the Sky Piercing Lightning Art, he never used it because he did not have enough Qigong . The death of Qin Kuang provided him with 50000 Qigong, while the death of Qin Zhantian provided him with 75000 Qigong . They were enough for him to use the heaven-defying ability ¨C Sky Piercing Lightning Art . As it consumes a hundred thousand Qigong, it would definitely be extremely powerful . Its power even caused the spirits in hell to cry out . ¡°How? How could this be?¡± ¡°What ability is this? For it to be able to surpass the power of heaven and earth, is it another divine ability? This can¡¯t be true, absolutely not . ¡± Yang Lin fell into madness . His talent is extraordinary and he also viewed himself to be a very self-important person . In his eyes, there were no other geniuses at all, but looking at Qin Tian now, he couldn¡¯t take it . A rank nine spirit gathering cultivator with such dense Qigong along with havingprehended two divine abilities . And now, the ability Qin Tian released was something he had no notion of, it was beyond his knowledge . All of these were like icicles piercing through his heart, making his many years of pride became non-existence . Shock could be seen in Yang Hong¡¯s eyes . ¡°To think that he was still hiding such a powerful ability . It really is startling ah, that there was such a monster in a very small Qin n . ¡± ¡°Yet no matter how powerful he is, he is only a rank nine spirit gathering cultivator . He will not be able to contend against Laofu, this emperor¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am the emperor, those who defy me shall die!¡± The more he said, the louder his voice became . Just as his voice descended, his aura changed and killing intent arises . A ck war god was formed behind him, holding onto a heavenly halberd . Its whole body was covered with dark me aura, an all-devouring aura . Yang Hong, a rank nine spirit refining cultivator, and was at the peak of his condition . His strength is extremely powerful . ¡°I¡¯d like to see how dense your Qigong is . ¡± ¡°Let us see how strong your Dantian would be . ¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Yang Hong drew the power of heaven and earth . The ck war god swept its halberd, causing a screeching sound in the sky . Yang Hong hadpletely integrated into the body of the ck war god . The pressure released after drawing the power of heaven and earth was like a domineering aura from the nine heavens, pressuring down . The whole royal city was in turmoil, civilians were running away in fear . The casualties and injured were numerous . Like the sky was going to crumble and the earth was going to copse, the ce was aplete mess . Inwardly, many spirit refining cultivators there were speechless, not willing to stay any longer . They werepletely unable to imagine what was going to happen . Looking at the two forces colliding, fear arises from the bottom of their hearts . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning Art!¡± ¡°Even if you are an emperor, Laozi will strike you till you vanish from existence¡­¡­¡± ¡°Descend!¡± In the sky, the purple me-like aura had permeated into the clouds, causing great power to be contained . Once the word ¡®descend¡¯ was said, a huge lightning with a great destructive force struck down¡­¡­ At the same time, Yang Hong¡¯s heavenly halberd rose towards the sky, like it was going to split the world . The two forces collided¡­¡­ The sky was gloomy and the earth was dark, cries and screams were heard . It was as if the end of the world wasing . ¡®Rumble, rumble, rumble!¡¯ Everything the lightning touched turned into dust . Qin Tian could not care much about it, once the Sky Piercing Lightning Art was used, it cannot be nullified . Since this is the case, he would pretty much just be a mass-murdering demon . ¡°Sin value +1, current value is 56¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sin value +1, current value is 198¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sin value +1, current value is 598¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ His sin value rose rapidly with the death of the many innocent civilians . Qin Tian¡¯s face turned pale and was unwilling to let it continue . However, even if he did not release it, Yang Hong¡¯s dark me aura would have devoured the Square¡¯s vulnerable civilians . The dark me aura devoured everything, and even the purple me aura released by the Sky Piercing Lightning Art could not resist it . The great oppression made Qin Tian need to shield his mind continuously . It was extremely ufortable . ¡°ept your death . ¡± Yang Hong¡¯s dark me aura only weakened by half . Facing the huge lightning, the anger in him multiplied by many times . Qin Tian could not be left alive, or it would be like freeing a tiger back to the mountains . For having such powerful strength, he would give Sky Border Dynasty a huge blow in the future . He must be killed . No opportunity must be given . The names of the Yang n turned golden, and light shot out from Yang Hong and his four sons . Yang Hong had be the most powerful human BOSS . ¡°Can¡¯t endure it anymore?¡± ¡°Dying already?¡± ¡°F**k your ancestors¡­¡­¡± Screaming inwardly, Qin Tian swallowed Dans like water, and once again consumed a core . The three cores inside him revolved rapidly . With the replenishment from the cores and Dans, his Qigong increased greatly¡­¡­ Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Facing Yang Hong¡¯s oppression, Qin Tian once again strengthened himself . The perception speed of his predator¡¯s aura elerated . The Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor appeared on his body, and the deviated soul bell rotated madly¡­¡­ Facing the oppression and pressure, Qin Tian experienced an earth shattering change¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A series of thunder sounded again . ¡®Puchi¡¯ . Blood spurted out of his mouth . Qin Tian flew from a punch of Yang Hong¡¯s . He could not endure anymore, and the Virtuous Draconic Force continued to try its best to protect him¡­¡­ ¡®Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± Falling into the rubbles, Qin Tian¡¯s breathing became rough and his eyes were wide open in anger . Seeing Yang Hong walking closer to him one step at a time, he gathered all his remaining strength to stand and let out a long cry, wanting to fight again . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, yet you¡¯ve failed to appreciate it . There is only death in front of you now . ¡± Yang Hongughed madly but was startled inwardly . The strength of the lightning was too heaven-defying, if not for him having an immortal armor, he would not be able to endure it . Thus the thought to kill Qin Tian became firm . The gap between a rank nine spirit gathering and a rank nine spirit refining is too great¡­¡­ ¡°A peak spirit refining cultivator is too strong . If I had reached the spirit refining realm and was able to draw the power of heaven and earth, Yang Hong will definitely die without a burial site¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian snorted angrily in his heart . Facing Yang Hong, he felt unwilling . ¡°Universal phenomenal charm¡­¡­¡± A light-hearted voice traveled across to them . A golden light descended and bound the ck war god, making him unable to move . ¡°Who? Who is it?¡± Yang Hong shouted towards the sky, yet no answer came . At the moment when he turned back his head, Qin Tian had disappeared . Shouting loudly, the dark war god¡¯s strength increased sharply, and the golden light vanished¡­¡­
Chapter 88 Chapter 88 A cave somewhere in the Impendence Mountain Range . Qin Tian was covered with blood, his chest was expanding and contracting at a fast pace . His face was pale and his eyes were distracted . In front of him was a beautiful fairy . A feeling of familiarity was felt, but he could not remember where he saw her before . How strong was Yang Hong? The ck war god had the power to devour everything . Qin Tian was hit away and used thest of his strength to stand . At that time, his internal organs were already injured, if not for the Virtuous Draconic Force protecting him, he would have already been killed . At first, he thought that he would die under the hands of Yang Hong . Just as he was going all out at the risk of his life, a warm feeling entered him . He rose into the sky and vanished from where he was . It waspletely out of his imagination, just what was happening? Before he could figure out, he fainted due to the pain . He was already in this simple and crude cave when he woke up . ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Tian endured the pain on his chest . He looked at thedy, frowned, and asked again, ¡°Do I know you?¡± Thedy was just too beautiful . Wearing a white dress which sparkles under the light, creating an aura of not been contaminated by the mundane world . She was just like a fairy . Staring at her, Qin Tian felt peace . Looking at Qin Tian who was covered with blood, thedy revealed a sad and pained expression . Gently, she helped him to lie down before replying, ¡°Little Tian, it¡¯s aunt, you don¡¯t remember me anymore?¡± ¡°Aunt?¡± Qin Tian whispered a word as his expression changed . He looked into her eyes again, ¡°F**k me, is this really my aunt? So beautiful like a fairy . ¡± Her words extinguished the mes of desire ignited inside him . He recalled the previous memories of the body before calling out sweetly, ¡°Aunt Qinglian, was it you who saved me?¡± Qinglian, Qin Tian¡¯s father¡¯s younger sister of no blood rtion . She grew up in the Qin n and was five years older . At the age of ten, she was fancied by an elder of Jingxin sect and was brought to the sect . For more than ten years, they lost all sort of contact . His memories towards her were blur and could only barely remember her existence . To think that it would be her who saved him today . Qinglian nodded her head and took out a Dan . Carefully, she fed it to Qin Tian, ¡°Consume this Guxin Dan first . Do not be worked up or your wound may open . ¡± Being taken care of felt great . A sense of happiness welled up inside him, he felt indescribablyfortable . Qin Tian was now like a good kid and opened his mouth to swallow the Dan . When the Dan entered and released its efficiency, he was shocked, ¡°Such a great Dan, it actually increased 5000 Qigong value . Since it is much better than the Dragon Tiger Dan, is it a grade eight Dan?¡± The pain in his chest subsided and a trace of redness appeared on his pale face . At the same time, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture slowly became tranquil . He sighed, ¡°Seems like I survived . ¡± ¡°Yang Hong, wait for me . Wait for Laozi to flip your d*gs**t Sky Border city over¡­¡­¡± He cursed in his heart before asking, ¡°Aunt, why did you suddenly appear?¡± Qinglian¡¯s appearance was too coincidental . For more than ten years, she left the Qin n without returning, so why did she suddenly appear at the moment when he was at the crucial moment of life and death? Qin Tian did not understand and thought, ¡°Does my body contain something which greatly increased my luck?¡± Seeing him bing better, Qinglian¡¯s finally stop worrying . Gently tidying up his messy hair, she said, ¡°Master used a powerful divine ability and divined that you will meet with a cmity today, thus I havee . ¡± After saying so, a trace of bitterness shed across her eyes . Qin Tian saw it and felt that Qinglian¡¯s appearance was not as simple as that . One needs to know that a real cultivation sect and a small sect are different, without permission, one cannot leave . ¡°Did you sneak out?¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Qinglian was startled . Her jade-like hands trembled as a look of panic appeared, ¡°Of course not . ¡± At this moment, Qin Tian was sure that Qinglian went against the sect¡¯s rule and sneak out . If she were to ever return to Jingxin sect, she would be severely punished . He felt touched and blissful . To think that in this world, there was still someone who cares for him . Heid on Qinglian¡¯s thighs and closed his eyes slowly . He smelled the faint fragrance of hers while enjoying the peace and quiet he had . He felt indescribablyfortable, wishing that this moment couldst forever¡­¡­ Qinglian watched at Qin Tian who was intoxicated with happiness and smiled sillily . Her heart ached . After tens of years of longing, tens of years of worries, tens of years of dreaming about how they would meet, they had actually met like this . In the mind of Qinglian who had cultivated for many years, ripples released by anger appeared . Thinking about Yang Hong who harmed Qin Tian, her anger turned into the intent to kill . To someone like her, such a state of mind was just like one¡¯s heart demon . She could not suppress her killing intent when she saw the blood on Qin Tian¡­¡­ Qin Tian felt a change in Qinglian and opened his eyes, ¡°Aunt, I will resolve my issues on my own . ¡± ¡°Little Tian¡¯s issues are aunt¡¯s issues, I will take the life of all who dares to bully Little Tian . ¡± Her voice was dull but filled with killing intent . Such a feeling made him shudder . Thinking about the time when Yang Hong was restrained by the golden light, he asked, ¡°Aunt, what is your cultivation realm?¡± ¡°Rank seven spirit refining realm . ¡± ¡°I may not be Yang Hong¡¯s opponent, but if I fight with my life on the line, there isn¡¯t no chance . Those who dare to bully little Tian must die . ¡± Qinglian once again said it forcefully . This was the first time she said so harshly, and it was the opposite of what she cultivates in . For many years, she cultivated in the Buddhism Scriptures ¨C to have a kind heart and never have killing intent . However, it had all changed today . Seeing the injuries of Qin Tian, the anguish she felt provoked her original self, thus making her heart bore killing intent . The change in aura shocked Qin Tian, but the issue of Yang Hong must be dealt by him alone . The entire royal city was filled with human BOSSes, which means that there were millions and millions of experience points . So how could Qin Tian let go? Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Suddenly, he thought about Yun Man and frowned again, ¡°Yun Man, just endure for a while more¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aunt, where are we?¡± ¡°Impendence Mountain Range, 10000 li away from Sky Border city . Do not worry and take care of yourself first . I will avenge you and kill him in your stead, no one shall be allowed to bully you . ¡± The eyes of hers were firm . ¡°What is the girl¡¯s rtionship with you?¡± ¡°Just normal friend and she is also a Qin n disciple . Somehow, she was fancied by Yang Lin, and he was even willing to ignore his own well-being and use a mid-grade immortal tool to protect her . There¡¯s definitely some secret unknownst to me . ¡± Qin Tian said truthfully . ¡°She has Baishi Shanxin . Her aura could help others to cross over every cmity, defy fate . Long Qi was found in Sky Border city because of her . ¡± As Qinglian cultivated in the Buddhism scriptures, she was able to perceive that Yun Man was an extremely kind person of a hundred lifetime . For an extremely kind person of a hundred lifetime to appear in such a small continent, it was shocking . However, at that time, she was only able to use the universal phenomenal charm refined by the Jingxin sect patriarch to restrain Yang Hong for a moment before being able to save Qin Tian . Otherwise, trying to save him with her own strength would be difficult . Wanting to save the girl along with him would be even more impossible . ¡°An extremely kind person of a hundred lifetime? Avoid all cmities?¡± Qin Tian was startled, how could there be such a person in the world? No wonder Yun Man did not dare to fight others or harm others . ¡°The seal is breaking apart, I¡¯m afraid that if she were to be agitated once more, the seal of the door would be destroyed . She would then receive an unparalleled amount of strength . It would no longer be easy to make use of her aura anymore . ¡± Qinglian said enthusiastically, but her heart became anxious . An extremely kind person of a hundred lifetime could cause the whole cultivation world to move, and would even attract ancient demons, absolute realm cultivators, and those hidden experts . They would be able to avoid the cmity, step into the void and be a saint . Being able to avoid the cmity was all absolute realm cultivator¡¯s dream . Yun Man¡¯s importance could thus be imagined . However, Qin Tian was not concerned about that . He was now concerned about breaking through to the spirit refining realm as fast as possible, draw the power of heaven and earth, and step over Yang Hong and his family . Not a single moment can be wasted!
Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Breaking through only meant killing monsters to Qin Tian, which means that he would need to gain enough experience or he would not be able to make a breakthrough . After resting for three whole days, his body condition improved, wound closed, and his internal injuries recovered . With him going through Yang Hong¡¯s oppression, his body became stronger than before . Hisprehension in the predator¡¯s aura greatly improved . During the three days, the three cores in his Dantian released Qigong continuously, making his Qigong value full . Qin Tian immediately thought about going out to kill some monsters as he needed to make use of the time he had . Yun Man was also still in Yang Hong¡¯s hands . Although Yun Man was not in any life-threatening situation, every time he recalled her teary and pained face, his heart seemed to twitch in pain . He did not want to waste even a single moment . Once his body condition improved, he wanted to just rush out of the cave to kill . If not for Qinglian being so bent on stopping him, he would have just went out to kill . ¡°Little Tian, your body still hasn¡¯t recovered . Recuperate for a few more days . ¡± Qinglian said while feeling her heart ache . ¡°Aunt, please be at ease . There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body anymore . ¡± Qin Tian felt moved . Although during these few days, his whole body was in pain, he felt extremely lucky and happy inwardly . ¡°Then let me apany you . ¡± Qinglian continued, ¡°The impendence mountain is filled with evil energy, and there may be evil spirits lingering around . I will not be at ease if you go alone . ¡± Qin Tian was only in the rank nine spirit gathering realm, thus making her feel uneasy if she allows him to go alone, not to mention that this ce was a notoriously ominous ce . At that time without a choice, she had to hide here because she was afraid of Yang Hong finding them . Normally, no one would dare toe to such a ce . Rumour has it that during the ancient war of demons and gods, numerous demons were suppressed under this mountain . The evil energy seeped through from below . Those without a Yin energy body would be possessed by demons . ¡°Aunt, please rest assured . I can take care of myself . ¡± Qin Tian was now prepared to level up at all cost . Without caring about the consequences, he would rush towards spirit refining realm . If Qinglian were to follow and see him killing without caring about his own life, she would definitely be worried and Qin Tian did not want her to be so . In the end, Qinglian decided to concede . She took out two golden colored talismans and said, ¡°These are two space escape talismans, as long as you shatter it, you will be able to escape using thew of aura inside it . ¡± Qin Tian did not reject them . After receiving them, he felt his emotions being stirred up . Space escape talisman, an item created by cultivators proficient in thews of space . With it, one would be able to escape with his life . It is literally a life-saving tool . ¡°However, to think that one could actually refine talisman using one¡¯sws, so what talisman would I be able to refine using the predator¡¯s aura w of aura) I¡¯veprehended? System, aren¡¯t you going to tell me anything? Uncle system, aren¡¯t you just too evil?¡± Qin Tian cursed inwardly and left the cave . The impendence mountain range¡¯s danger isn¡¯t lower than Kunlun mountain range . It is even greater . Here, every monster had blood red eyes with bodies covered with baleful auras, ck gas was exhaled from their nose . The monsters bring fear to others . However, Qin Tian did not care and kill every monster he sees, sparing none . In the first day, Qin Tian¡¯s whole body was covered with blood, almost causing Qinglian to faint . In the second day, Qin Tian¡¯s whole body was, just as before, covered with blood . Qinglian felt her heart ache and tried to insist on going with him, but was rejected . On the third day, Qin Tian returned while being covered with ck blood . Qinglian pleaded to go with him but was still rejected . ¡­¡­ A man and a woman in the wilderness alone in a dark cave at night . It was easy for one¡¯s mind to think about things one should not think about . Everytime Qin Tian returned to the cave, he would see the delicate and attractive aunt Qinglian wearing a white dress, causing his heart to throb . Again and again, he cursed himself for being a beast . Although Qinglian was his aunt, they do not have any blood rtions . Again and again, Qin Tian had to forcefully purge his thoughts . After a few days, he felt a little disdain for himself, ¡°If this goes on, I might really lose control of myself . ¡± Late at night, Qin Tian felt restless, making him unable to sleep . Qinglian¡¯s fragrance was like an aphrodisiac drug, stimting his male hormones continuously, causing him to keep tossing and turning, Looking at the tightly closed eyes and crossed-legged Qinglian, Qin Tian swallowed his saliva . Evil thoughts sprouted and he cursed himself again . Without much choice, he rushed out of the cave¡­¡­ When Qin Tian left, Qinglian blushed, and her face revealed a smile . Her beauty made people unable to not be captivated . Qin Tian reached a waterfall and entered it . The icy cold water was like knives piercing him . Unknowingly, the fire of lust burning inside him was also suppressed by the water . Suddenly, he frowned and spread out the predator¡¯s aura¡­¡­ ¡°Such a thick baleful aura!¡± From the few days of killing monsters, Qin Tian realized that hidden in the monsters was the baleful aura, like the origin of their strength came from there . He did not think much about that at first, but feeling the baleful aura rushing out from the bottom of the waterfall now, he immediately thought more about it . He climbed up tond and observed closely, only to find out that a baleful aura was emerging from underneath . Other than the sound of the waterfall, there was none, not even one made from monsters . Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. The night was the time when monsters roam about to find food, yet there weren¡¯t any monsters within the radius of a kilometer . Just what is with this situation? With the help of the moonlight, Qin Tian found a faint flicker of ck light from under the waterfall . The flickering ck light in the dark and gloomy forest tempted him . ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°There must be something odd under . ¡± At the same time, the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor appeared, shing out a dark red light . It resonated with the baleful aura like they were old acquaintance . Qin Tian frowned, ¡°Do I go down?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Qin Tian decided to go and explore . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture moved and the Virtuous Draconic Force covered his body . Inside the water, he pushed himself forward and entered deeper into it like an arrow . The lower he went, the more intense the baleful aura became and the hotter the armor became . It was as if it had not seen a woman for tens of years and one day, a female pig appeared in front of it, making its heart throb . The Virtuous Draconic Force was indeed a bane to the baleful aura . As he continues onwards, they automatically dispersed . At the bottom of the waterfall, Qin Tian eyes turned wide open and was shocked, ¡°Devil¡¯s nest?¡± Devil¡¯s nest, the two words were like dragons and snakes swirling about . Baleful aura emerged from the words, attacking Qin Tian¡¯s mind . The Virtuous Draconic Force circted faster, destroying all which entered him . Qin Tian looked into the nest and stepped forward .
Chapter 90 Chapter 90 A ck hole was hidden at the bottom of the waterfall baleful aura emerged from inside . Like there was someone instigating it, he was forced into the hole involuntarily . He was swallowed up by a cloud of ck fog and disappeared . A blink of an eye was like ten thousand years long . Qin Tian observed his surroundings, other than the baleful aura pressing against him, there was nothing else . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where is this?¡± The sun was setting, and the blood moon hung in the sky . The sky and the earth were blood red . The only color of the source of light in this ce is red, bloody red, extremely horrifying . Qin Tian was startled at the scene in front of his eyes . Looking at everything in his sight, he felt as if this ce was another world on its own . To think that beneath the waterfall was such a ce . ¡°Aooo¡­¡­¡± An armor monster roared and rushed towards him like a bulldozer . ¡°F**k, what¡¯s with this situation?¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force¡­¡­¡± A formless energy fused with his body . Facing the armor monster, he brandished his bone swords and engaged it . ¡°ng, ng, ng . ¡± Qin Tian struck three times continuously, yet the armor monster had no reaction to them . With its enormous body, every movement it made would create piercing sounds of metal rubbing against the ground . It looked at Qin Tian with its blood red eyes and exposed a steel-like rough teeth which ck saliva flowed down from them . ¡°Such strong monster . Since the bone sword could not even damage it, isn¡¯t its defence too high?¡± Qin Tian opened up the system and the armor monster¡¯s attributes appeared . Armor monster: Monster of the devil region Rank: 1 Hp: 40000 Experience: 10000 Skill: Savage Charge Note: The armor monster has high defense . It is the lowest rank monster of the devil region . ¡°F**k you system . ¡± Qin Tian started to rage and cursed, ¡°40000 Hp, and it is the lowest rank monster . Three strikes were also not even able to damage its skin . Where the hell am I?¡± ¡°Hu¡­hu¡­hu¡­¡­¡± The armor monster used savage charge . The four limbs of it gained strength as it charged towards him . The thick steels on its body shed with red light . Rows of steel-like spikes were on its body, extremely sharp . Qin Tian did not dare to be arrogant . Since he had entered this devil¡¯s nest, it would be better for him to explore a bit . Although the armor monster¡¯s skin is thick and the flesh is rough, the experience it gives is high, so it cannot be let off . Qigong gathered around his bone swords . Seeing the armor monster charging towards him, he snorted . With a push of his legs, he shot out like a bullet . ¡°Boom!¡± The two swords stabbed into the eyes of the armor monster and ck blood flowed out . It let out a cry of anguish and its sharp teeth started moving . The might of it was great . The loss of both its eyes made it furious and it charged about madly . As long as it heard a sound, it would charge there and bite down . Qin Tian hid his aura, pick up a few stones and threw it towards a big boulder at the side . Seeing the armor monster charging at it again and again, making the big boulder crumbled into pieces, Qin Tian could not help but gasp in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t its strength too great?¡± After ying with it for a while, Qin Tian lost interest with it and he gathered the formless energy . With a sh, a string of shadows appeared as he punched heavily at the head of the monster . Without waiting for it to react, hended another blow¡­¡­ The might of the formless energy on his fists were too shocking . The armor monster was beaten up by Qin Tian, After a bombardment of dozens of punches, it finally fell to the ground, dying unwillingly . ¡°Gained 10000 experience, 500 Qigong value, 0 survival value . ¡± Once the armor monster died, the system prompted him . Other than the survival value somehow being 0, the others satisfied Qin Tian . ¡°Why would the survival value be zero?¡± In the recent years, every monster he killed would provide a slight increase in his survival value, and he was never able to understand what it does . It has never decreased and only umted . As he was still unable to understand after contemting for a while, he felt toozy to continue . He also did not have much time to think too much as in front of him were hundreds of armor monsters . All of them were ring at him . ¡°Alright, I understand that you all want my life . ¡± Cold sweats were falling from his forehead . In a few breath of time, lots of armor monster appeared . If their charges were to hit him, he would definitely turn into meat paste . Without hesitating, he ran for his life . Just as he moved, the many armor monsters charged towards him . The earth trembled . This scene was like an avnche, extremely terrifying . ¡°What the hell is this ce!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone? Does anyone want me to live¡­¡­¡± While running, Qin Tian cursed, but he did not have the thought of leaving . He only wanted to attract more armor monsters . In the blood colored forest, armor monsters would join in the chase . With dark red eyes and four muscr limbs, they chased Qin Tian while letting out roars . ¡°Was the monster I killed all of your public lover? Why bother doing this?¡± ¡°Well then, chase me . The more the merrier, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian brought them along for a half an hour run . And realized that most of the armor monsters in the radius of 10 li were around him . There should be around 4 to 5 hundred monsters . He did some mental calctions, one monster would give 10000 experience, ten would give 100 000 experience¡­¡­ ¡°If there are five hundred¡­¡­¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Qin Tian revealed a joyful smile, ¡°Five million experience . F**k me man, it feels great!¡± Immediately, he jumped into the air . The monsters below him were like dense ck clouds . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning Arts¡­¡­¡± A hundred thousand Qigong value disappeared and the purple me aura rose into the air, forming clouds . In a blink of an eye, it covered all the armor monsters around . ¡°Make all of them die! Descend!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The purple me aura dissipated, and a huge lightning descended, bringing along a destructive force . The might of it shocked every armor monsters gathered and they just stood there in a daze . When they finally reacted, it was already toote . Although their defenses were great, against the destructive huge lightning, it was of no help¡­¡­ ¡°Gained 10000 experience, 500 Qigong value, 0 survival value . ¡± ¡°Gained 10000 experience, 500 Qigong value, 0 survival value . ¡± ¡­¡­ The system prompted him again and again, making Qin Tian felt pleasure . The armor monsters were all turned into ashes by the lightning . Their ashes covered the ground and the surroundings became ck . More than five hundred armor monsters were killed . The system prompted him once again . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for breaking through to the spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Congrattion to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for breaking through to the spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± The sweet prompts of the system sounded . It was like the beautiful sound of nature, making Qin Tian feel great . ¡°Spirit refining realm, Laozi finally broke through . ¡± Qin Tian roared towards the heavens . Suddenly, his aura changed and his Qigong rose . In a blink of an eye, an ancient fierce god appeared behind him, wielding the life harvesting giant scythe . It let out an unbridled strength . Ancient fierce god! Drawing the power of heaven and earth and condensing out one, Qin Tian could feel its powerful aura and was extremely excited, ¡°The spirit refining realm is indeed powerful . ¡± After feeling the strength of the spirit refining realm, Qin Tian retracted his Qigong and slowlynded onto the ground . Seeing that not even a dreg of an armor monster was left behind, Qin Tianughed, ¡°This type of leveling feels great . ¡± With the instant extermination of more than five hundred armor monsters, the 100000 Qigong consumed by the Sky Piercing Lightning Arts were replenished . It was simply free experience . Large scale attacks are just so refreshing! However, when Qin Tian used the Sky Piercing Lightning Arts, the world changed . The setting sun turned even more blood-red, and the crescent moon that hung in the sky was as if it was dripping with blood . Quietly, the world changed . Qin Tian was unaware of everything that¡¯s happening . With the massacre of hundreds of armor monsters, Qin Tian tasted sweetness and once again charge into the blood coloured forest . He attracted armor monsters to somewhere and released the Sky Piercing Lightning Arts . The millions of experience points made him extremely refreshed . Meanwhile, the lonely Mao Mao was also released, rampaging around madly after seeing the outside world . The human and monster flipped the whole forest around . Just like that, thousands of armor monsters died, and Qin Tian broke through to the rank two spirit refining realm . The speed was too amazing . ¡°Yang Hong, wait for me . Laozi wille and crush you like an ant soon . ¡± With this type of speedy level up, he would be able to reach the peak of spirit refining realm in less than half a month . At that point in time, he would not need to fear Yang Hong . The blood coloured forest turned into a ck forest . The originallyrge amount of towering trees was now left with none . All had turned into ashes . The blood coloured sky became even more morous like it had been coated with another freshyer of blood . Qin Tian looked up and realized that the sky was now different than when he just came in . Between the sky and earth were redness, like it was a huge blood pool . ¡°Something¡¯s wrong . ¡± Qin Tian said inwardly . Mao Mao suddenly started shivering like it was afraid and stared at the valley in front of him while retreating . Suddenly, it started to bite his trousers, trying to drag him away . What would a rank six monster be afraid of? Qin Tian stared at the valley covered with blood dust fog . It was bing denser, like there were thousands of elephant running, the earth was trembling, ¡°Earthquake?¡± Startled, he became cautious . In this bloody world, a rank four monster of the Kunlun mountain range would only be the lowest rank monster here, who knows what else he would meetter on . The blood dust fog traveled closer towards them . From among the dust fog, low cries were heard like as if they were afraid . A silver colour monster covered with huge des were frantically charging out of the blood dust fog . Their eyes were filled with terror . ded beast: Monster of the devil region Rank: 3 Hp: 60000 Experience: 13000 Skills: Sudden thrust, savage charge Note: ded beasts are pack monsters, devil region¡¯s only pack monsters . ¡°F**k, so the blood dust fog is produced by the charge ah . ¡± Qin Tian was startled and estimated the number of ded beast before bing agitated, ¡°There should be at least a thousand monsters, which is about tens of millions of experience points, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian began to prepare to use the Sky Piercing Lightning Arts again, but Mao Mao still kept biting onto his trousers, trying to drag him away . He could see that it was not afraid of the ded monsters, but something else . The perception of a rank six monster is greater than a human and could distinguish danger from the atmosphere . Although Qin Tianprehended the predator¡¯s aura, he could only sense aura within a 1 kilometre radius . Mao Mao¡¯s fear caused Qin Tian to feel rmed . How strong were those thousands of ded beasts? Why would they be running for their lives like it was the end of the world? From the pack, screams of terror were heard continuously, screams of one being torn apart . Qin Tian frowned as a trace of fear appeared in him . Hiding his aura, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide first, Laozi wants to see what they are afraid of . ¡± Among the blood dust fog . Thousands of ded beasts were fleeing as fast as they could, and even a rank eight monster would be horrified by the sight of them . Yet they were uninterested in fighting, and only fear could be seen in their eyes . ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± From the blood dust fog shed a ck ray, and a ghastly cry reverberated in the sky . A ded monster was split apart in a blink of an eye . Then, a small blood grain floated in the air and was absorbed by the ck ray . At the next moment, another monster was torn apart, and the scene repeated . ¡°What¡¯s that ck dust fog?¡± Qin Tian was shocked by that ck dust fog . It was too strong, and he did not know how it even attacked . Qin Tian wanted to check what it was using the system, but the system did not show anything other than ??? . He scorned the system inwardly and started concealing himself . Against this type of creature whose strength is great and could not be attacked as it was like a mist, Qin Tian did not dare to appear . However, even though Qin Tian did not provoke it, it does not mean that it would let him go . Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. The ded beasts roared past him . Qin Tian was hidden within piles of boulders, with Mao Mao sticking close to him and shivering, not daring to look outside . Carefully, Qin Tian released his predator¡¯s aura to see whether it had a physical body and received another shock . His predator¡¯s aura did not sense any aura from it, like it was non-existent, ¡°What the hell is it?¡± He wondered secretly . The aura in him fluctuated, and the ck dust fog trembled . It stared at the pile of boulders¡­¡­ ¡°F**k you . ¡± Qin Tian shivered as his palms turn wet . Activating the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, he readied himself, ¡°If you dare toe here, Laozi will kill you . ¡± His thoughts were merciless, but it was obvious that they contained no confidence . He begged his grandpa and grandma in his heart, hoping that it would note closer . He did not want to be torn apart without knowing how it happened . Dying without knowing what was happening is something very hard to ept . The more afraid one is of something, the more likely it woulde . Seeing it approaching him, Qin Tian started to get angered, ¡°The one who strikes first gains the upper hand . ¡± His aura increased explosively as he snorted, ¡°Rank one berserk¡­¡­¡± Following soon after, the Virtuous Draconic Force was used . The divine ability that repressed baleful spirits halted the fog . ¡°Seems like you are scared . ¡± Suddenly, he cried and rushed forward . The strength of a spirit refining and a spirit gathering were of entirely different worlds . The ancient fierce god appeared and swept its scythe . A domineering presence descended . The ck dust fog was startled . Seeing Qin Tian rushing towards it, it dissipated and vanished . ¡°F**k, whats happening?¡±
Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Was the attack ineffective?¡± Qin Tian was startled and vaguely felt that the ck dust fog was not simple . After all, the attributes the system provided were all unknown . What Qin Tian truly could not understand was that even though the ck dust fog is filled with baleful aura, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture which suppresses all evil could not hit it . It was hard to believe . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture is a god grade scripture! Qin Tian had never met one like this before . The thousands of ded beasts disappeared into the forest, causing the ck forest to be even more messy . In less than half a breath, the ck dust fog gathered back together . It did not chase after the beasts but stared at Qin Tian, lights shed from within it like they were the eyes . It released a dense amount of baleful aura continuously, many times stronger than from under the waterfall . ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Qin Tian was shocked and activated the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture again . He rushed towards it and the ancient fierce god raised its scythe before striking down . Qin Tian already knew about the strength of the ancient fierce god he condensed out . The scythe harvests all life . Under it, there would be deaths and injuries . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± His speed doubled, and the formless energy produced by the Virtuous Draconic Force surged out . The ancient fierce god released an unparalleled fearsome might as it struck . ¡°F**k!¡± Qin Tian cursed . The ck dust fog dissipated again . Its speed was unimaginable, and the ancient fierce god¡¯s scythe could only strike the air . Pressure . An extremely strong pressure was attacking him . An unknown thing which cannot be damaged . Is it a cloud of fog, or something condensed by a devil? It was hard to imagine that he could not even cause it any harm when he is at spirit refining realm . After striking the air twice continuously, cold sweat emerged . Although the ck dust fog had not attacked, the atmosphere around had already changed . A baleful force rose up like a hurricane . The azure dragon and the colossal elephant cried out, trying their best to prevent the baleful aura from entering his body . If not for having the Virtuous Draconic Force, Qin Tian would have already been killed by it . The ck dust fog had yet to attack, but it did not mean that it won¡¯t attack . After the second strikended on air, the ck dust fog gathered not far away from Qin Tian¡¯s back . Its aura rose suddenly and a cknce appeared . It was 3 metres long and exude a powerful aura . Qin Tian waspletely unable to react to it . In a moment¡¯s time, thence disappeared in a sh . A monstrous force descended down the red sky, which seemed to be shed apart by it . ¡°Rank one berserk!¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force!¡± The two abilities integrated, fullyplementing each other . The Qigong inside of him rose explosively, and the ancient fierce god released an even more powerful aura . Facing thence, Qin Tian let out a deep roar and engaged it . ¡°Laozi w to see what you are!¡± Seemingly shocked by Qin Tian¡¯s aura, the ck dust fog¡¯s baleful force rose again . Like a living being, thence excitedly fed on the baleful force, bing ance unlike its previous self with the power of lightning¡­¡­ As thence thrust out, countless ck holes appeared . ¡°A space-time piercing force?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s mind received a great shock, but he did not retreat . His Qigong rose again and he shouted, ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± ¡®Rumble¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®Lie, lie, lie¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Was the attack ineffective?¡± Qin Tian red at it with wide opened eyes . The attack was ineffective again, and what was even more unimaginable to him was that thence actually had the same type of power as the ck dust fog . It disappeared in an instant to escape his attack, and appeared in a blink of an eye, thrusting forward again . ¡°Deviate Soul Bell!¡± ¡°Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor!¡± ¡°Come forth¡­¡­¡± The Deviate Soul Bell appeared, surrounded by a green glow . With Qin Tian¡¯s dense Qigong sustaining it, it was able to disy its true power . For safety purposes, Qin Tian also called out the armor . A peak grade spirit tool might not be able to resist thence since the strength gathered inside it felt very powerful . ¡°Hula¡­¡­¡± After resisting for half a second, it vanished back into his body . ¡°What d*gs**t peak grade spirit tool is this?¡± Qin Tian cursed as the Virtuous Draconic Force guarded his mind . The Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor which was emitting blood-red light took on the cknce . At the same time, Qin Tian was constantly retreating . Unable to attack, yet it could easily attack him . He contemted, trying to find the ck dust fog¡¯s weakness . He believed that no matter how strong a creature was, it would have a weakness . ¡®Cla¡­¡­¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Sparks flew out from the contact of thence and the armor . Shocked, his heart tightened, ¡°How could the defense of the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor be so powerful? For it to be able to withstand the cknce . ¡± He opened the system, wanting to see if the armor had any changes . Before he could see, the system suddenly prompted him, ¡°Attack ineffective, attack ineffective¡­¡­¡± These prompts were normal, but what¡¯s inconceivable was another sentence, ¡°Do you want to enter the demonic mode?¡± ¡°Do you want to enter the demonic mode?¡± Qin Tian revealed an expression of rm, ¡°When had I been able to enter the demonic mode?¡± Opening up his attributes, he found out . Sin value: 2879 Qin Tian then recalled that with 1000 sin value, he would be able to cultivate demonic abilities using the blood shadow skill and form demonic incarnations . His sin value increased rapidly in Sky Border city . As he was under great pressure at that time, he did not put that in his heart . Now that he thought about it, it should be the case . ¡°Enter the demonic mode!¡± His body experienced an earth-shaking change . Deep inside his Dantian was a huge turmoil, the baleful Qi, blood demon Qi, evil spirit Qi and fierce Qi surged out, oveying one another . His skin, tendons, veins and bones became blood-red . An unbridled killing intent emerged . Qin Tian could feel his strength, it was beyond his imaginations, ¡°Ah!¡± The blood moon, setting sun, and everything in between the sky and earth was in a turbulence . The devil region trembled like the end of the world hade . The supreme heavenly demon of the ancient times had appeared!
Chapter 93 Chapter 93 What is a demon? To follow one¡¯s heart desires, wanton and unrestrained, create from the killing of others . Heavenly demon . Integrated the baleful Qi, blood demon Qi, evil spirit Qi and fierce Qi . With the four different evil Qi within him, a powerful might was created . Qin Tian¡¯s body was now twice as big as it was before . He was filled with explosive might, and his limbs and skeleton felt free . He only wanted to use one word to describe it, ¡°Refreshing!¡± What made Qin Tian even more refreshed was that the ck dust fog had materialized under his blood eyes . Baleful spirit: Undying creature Rank: 5 Hp: 100 000 Experience: 50000 Qigong: 10000 Note: The baleful spirit is formed by the Ninth Heaven Demon with evil spirit Qi . ¡°Forming a demonic incarnation?¡± Qin Tian looked at the baleful spirit¡¯s attributes, and the first thing he thought about was that it was an incarnation . ¡°If this was an incarnation, then how strong is its real body?¡± The baleful spirit was ck with a pair of dark green glowing eyes . Its four limbs were likeposited with tungsten steel in general and evil spirit Qi flowed out of its body continuously, creating a chilly baleful Qi, extremely terrifying . After entering the demonic mode and looking at the baleful spirit¡¯s materialized body, Qin Tian let out a faint smile . Although his face hung a smile, an endless killing intent was brought with it, ¡°F**k you, though I can¡¯t hit you just now, Laozi can kill you now!¡± The baleful spirit trembled as it stared at Qin Tian, as if unable to believe what was happening . Suddenly, a darknce was formed . ¡°Rank 1 berserk!¡± Qin Tian snorted . Using the rank 1 berserk in a heavenly demon body, with his attributes multiplied by four times, he became extremely powerful, ¡°Laozi wants to see whether you can be beaten to death . ¡± ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± The baleful aura formed by the Heavenly demon was far stronger than the baleful spirit . Facing the cknce of the baleful spirit, there was no sign of fear on his face . This was the pride of an ancient heavenly demon, to treat such a low ranking monster with disdain . Disdain all the way from the bones . Thence pierced through the sky, bring along an aura of death as it moved . Qin Tianughed and both his hands created a thousand palm images . The palms gathered and formed a humongous palm image . As if it was a real hand, it grabbed thence . His eyes shed with cold light and his body exploded out with strength . Thence grabbed was thrown out . ¡°F**k, so powerful . ¡± Qin Tian shouted out excitedly, ¡°Really fun ah . ¡± In the beginning, he did not expect his strength to be so horrifyingly strong after entering demonic mode . It waspletely out of his expectations . However, demonic mode¡¯s horrifying strength could only be used against the demon tribe . Against righteous cultivators or sects with countless talisman strong against demons, the baleful aura might be suppressed . Using it would be very difficult . In this devil region, no matter what the heavenly demon wants, nothing can stop it . ¡°Boom!¡± The baleful spirit was swung off andnded heavily among the boulders . Angered, it thrust itsnce forward . ¡°You were hit right?¡± ¡°Painful?¡± ¡°Laozi wants to see whether you will die or not . ¡± Having seeded in hitting it, Qin Tian followed up with a leap . In mid air, a blood shadow was formed, creating a countless amount of them . One became two, two became four, four became eight¡­¡­ In the end, the sky above them was covered with blood shadows . Qin Tian was excited . Such a power felt too cool, too strong . ¡°Blood shadow skill, explode!¡± The cries startled the power of heaven and earth . The earth trembled and the sky looked as if it could not bear the force of it . An endless rumbling of thunder was heard as if it wanted to tear it apart . With a thought, the thousands of blood shadows turned ck as they rushed into the body of the baleful spirit¡­¡­ One entered, two entered, three entered¡­¡­ After thousands of them entered, Qin Tian appeared andughed cruelly . His blood red eyes were filled with excitement, ¡°Die for Laozi . ¡± ¡°Explode¡­¡­¡± The baleful spirit could not prevent the intrusion of the blood shadows, and the cknce could not stop him from continuing . It was as if Qin Tian had now be a figureless baleful aura, unable to be attacked . Its ck pair of eyes was full of unwillingness to concede . The cknce was swung continuously, producing an even more terrifying baleful force . But Qin Tian who has the body of the heavenly demon showed no fear . Now, the attacks of the baleful spirit were only like some tickle, containing no strength at all . ¡®Rumble, rumble, rumble!¡± The baleful spirit was fulminated . As a rank five evil spirit monster, it held an extremely powerful baleful force, yet it could not escape from the thousands of blood shadows exploding inside it . Also, the explosion constantly engulfed its baleful force . With every explosion, its baleful force decreased by a bit . After a period of explosions, the baleful spirit could no longer endure any longer . It¡¯s ck body expanded and ¡®boom!¡¯, exploded after reaching the limit . Death from exploding . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing a rank five evil spirit monster . Experience +50000, Qigong value +10000, survival value +0¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining the ck spiritnce¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for triggering an ¡®S¡¯ grade task: Kill the ninth heaven demon in three days . Failure toplete the task will result in the yer staying in the devil region forever . ¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡°Demon mode state has ended, reinstating to original self . ¡± ¡­¡­ It was another big haul, yet he could not be excited no matter how hard he tried . zing at a distant with dull eyes, curses flowed out of his mouth . Finally, he roared out, ¡°Grandpa system, is Laozi¡¯s life not worth any money? ¡®S¡¯ grade task, you mother say trigger then trigger, have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about the triggering of the task . But must you make a task which says that failure toplete it will cause me to stay in this bir*s**t region?¡± ¡°Did it ever ur to you that if I die, you will be gone forever?¡± ¡°You bi**h, really irresponsible . ¡± Qin Tian sat down, vexed . Appearing from an unknown ce, Mao Mao moved towards him weakly and revealed a cute expression . Its dark red eyes held an intention tofort like it did not want him to be unhappy . ¡°Ai, dishonest system!¡± After letting out a long sigh, Qin Tian stood up and looked at the ck particles . When not in the demonic mode, he could not see the real body of the baleful spirit . Suddenly, the ck particles turned red as they rose, and gathered together . Forming into a huge red ball, it darted towards the valley¡­¡­ Qin Tian was startled and immediately thought about the ¡®S¡¯ grade task . The baleful spirit was an incarnation of the ninth heaven demon going around absorbing the blood essence of monsters . Those red particles were obviously the blood essence of the ded beast it was chasing after previously . In the valley, the sky above was flourished with redness, and lightning shed constantly . After hesitating for a moment, his eyes turned firm, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 94 Chapter 94 In the valley of viciousness . Thousands of demons were kneeling on the ground . They were paying their respects, awaiting in fear¡­¡­ At the chancel was a huge blood pool, bubbling furiously like the eruption of a volcano . Blood particles were constantly entering the blood pool from all around, bing one with the pool . Every time, once a number of blood particles gathered reached a certain amount, the pool will bubble even more furiously . In the middle of the pool was a creature struggling . None of the demons in the valley dared to be disrespectful . All those with a trace of defiance would immediately explode . Suddenly, a ball of blood entered into the pool . The blood pool trembled as the creature roared with anger, ¡°Who had the audacity to kill the baleful spirit . ¡± As soon as the words were spoken, blood colored lightning struck the earth, everything they touched was destroyed . The destructive power of the lightning was terrifying . The creature in the blood pool was the ninth heaven demon, one of the ten great demon kings of ancient times . After tens of thousands of years, he finally almost managed to regain his true body, incarnating into the real ninth heaven demon . he had been suppressed in the devil region . To regain his peerless body, he relied on his baleful force to form nine baleful spirits . They killed monsters continuously, gathering the blood essence of them and helping him in his cultivation . The strength of a baleful spirit in the eastern continent of the devil region could be considered to be undefeatable . To have lost one today, the ninth heaven demon became angered as he released his baleful sense¡­¡­ Qin Tian who was tens of kilometres away from him had his expression changed . Immediately, Mao Mao was brought back into the spatial ring and he hid his aura with the predator¡¯s aura . The ninth heaven demon baleful sense was like a surging wave, moving out with shocking speed . If not for Qin Tian having been careful and felt the baleful sense rushing towards him, it would have taken control of him . Momentster, his body would explode, or be under the control of the ninth heaven demon . When the baleful sense past by him, cold sweat emerged on his body . The power contained inside it was too great, even ten Yang Hong would not be able topare . ¡°Is this the strength of the ninth heaven demon?¡± His heart tightened and his lips turned dry as he thought, ¡°If this is the ninth heaven demon¡¯s strength, then I would undoubtedly be sending myself to death . ¡± The baleful sense¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination, so the might of the demon was obvious . Qin Tian did not want to send himself to death yet, at least not currently . The ¡®S¡¯ grade task was to kill the demon king . Unable to help it, he started cursing again, ¡°Why use such lowly mean, making me kill the baleful spirit, thus triggering the hidden task . What? Kill one of the demon kings of the ancient times, the ninth heaven demon? I¡¯m only a rank two spirit refining realm cultivator, how could I be his opponent?¡± Qin Tian let out a long sigh . Looking at the valley, Qin Tian contemted for a while and once again moved towards it . As the baleful sense was not able to feel anyone strong enough to cause the death of his baleful spirit, the ninth heaven demon started rampaging with rage . Raising his head, he shouted, ¡°Get out and find¡­¡­¡± Every demon kneeling down rose and darted away without a moment of waste . ¡°Who dares to go against me in this eastern continent?¡± ¡°Could it be the western continent¡¯s savage demon king?¡± ¡°To dare to spoil my happy asion, I won¡¯t forgive you¡­¡­¡± Cultivating for tens of thousands of years, the true body would soon be formed . With the true body, all his strength would be regained . At that time, no one in the devil region would be his, the ninth heaven demon, opponent . All will be in his control . As long as the devil region¡¯s demons unite, using the blood of them, breaking out from this ce would not be impossible . When that dayes, he would let all those great cultivators and saints taste the power of the great demon king . ¡°Wohaha¡­¡­¡± The ninth heaven demon kingughed madly, causing the sky and earth to tremble . Hiding behind a boulder, Qin Tian became terrified . He could not be considered as strong . Being unable to shake him, what could he, Qin Tian, use to kill him? As one of the ten great demon kings of ancient times, even without a true body or a tenth of his real strength, the release of a tiny baleful force would cause him to have a nervous breakdown . His brain would explode, leading to his death . ¡°What do I do?¡± Qin Tian asked himself as he calmed down and thought about ideas on how to kill the demon, ¡°There should be a way . Since the system gave me three days, it definitely won¡¯t let an egg smash against a rock . It should have a n . ¡± ¡°But what is it?¡± The system would definitely not release a task which is impossible toplete . Though Cang Tianji¡¯s task was a heaven-defying ¡®SSS¡¯ grade task, the system did not implement any time limit . Qin Tian would have enough time to level up and finish the task . Now that the system wanted him toplete it in three days, there must be a way . ¡°But just what is it?¡± Qin Tian frowned as he thought repeatedly and observed the demon, not letting go of any details . Previously when he met with the baleful sense, he used his predator¡¯s aura to hide away from it . Could it be that if he concealed his aura, the demon could not attack him? He does not have a true body, thus could only attack with the spirit . Would the predator¡¯s auraprehended be able to go against it? ¡°I¡¯ll know once I tried . ¡± Looking at the blood pool at the chancel, Qin Tian let out a cry, ¡°Rank 1 berserk!¡± Under the effect of berserk, the effect of the predator¡¯s aura increased by four times . ¡°Let¡¯s gamble . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression was firm and charged in . Monsters started to chase . In the blood pool, the ninth heaven demonughed cruelly, ¡°Human?¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡°To have actually came into the devil¡¯s region¡­¡­¡± ¡°The human sc*ms that suppressed us of more than ten thousand years¡­¡­¡± ¡°A mere human, rank two spirit refining realm cultivator dares to enter so deep into the devil region, are you not putting us demon tribe in your eyes?¡± The words of the demon became more and more ferocious, killing intent rose . Baleful force surged out, causing waves to appear in the blood pool and shaking the whole chancel . ¡°Thousand evil force, out¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Thousand evil force, something formed from the baleful force . Extremely terrifying, and is one of the demon¡¯s unparalleled abilities . Qin Tian gashed his teeth and made preparations to retreat . He was gambling, gambling in the fact that the baleful force¡¯s spirit attack would not be able to prate through his predator¡¯s aura¡­¡­ It was quiet, like nothing had happened . The Heavenly Dragon From Scripture quietly hid itself, harmonizing with the baleful force . Qin Tian was now like an empty body, unable to receive any spirit attack . The powerful and terrifying thousand evil force went past his body . Qin Tian had his eyes shut tightly, there was tranquility within his body . That moment seemed like ten thousand years had gone by . ¡°Didn¡¯t die?¡± Qin Tianughed as stared at the ninth heaven demon full of delight . Spirit attack was invalid? ¡°Haha¡­¡­haha¡­¡­ninth heaven demon, the thousand evil force released by an ancient demon was invalid, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was boiling with emotions, ¡°¡®S¡¯ grade task, here Ie¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Invincible Level Up Chapter 95: Demons, Gather! The ninth heaven demon and the baleful spirit are different . The ninth heaven demon is made up of baleful sense, without a true body . Using the ninth heaven force, the baleful sense could sweep across the devil region¡¯s eastern continent . Although the baleful spirit is formed from the baleful sense, it has a true body . The spirit attack would contain physical attack . The spirit attack by the baleful spirit with a true body would cause Qin Tian to feel pressure, but the attack by the ninth heaven demon without a true body formed from the thousand evil force is purely spiritual . Just by using the predator¡¯s aura, harmonizing his aura with the baleful sense, no matter how strong the thousand evil force was, it could not do anything to him . After testing it out, he was in high spirits . Since the thousand evil force could deal him no harm, he startedughing out crazily as his eyes revealed his greed . Staring at the ninth heaven demon at the chancel, he said, ¡°Old ninth ah, you¡¯re delighted too early . ¡± ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± The ninth heaven demon inquired seriously . Baleful force rose and entered into Qin Tian¡¯s body . Again and again, they all ended as a failure, making him agitated . However, his heart was filled with shock, ¡°Law of aura, to haveprehended a supremew¡­¡­¡± ¡°Able toprehend thew of aura as a rank two spirit refining cultivator . ¡± ¡°Just what are you? Who is your master?¡± The demon asked coldly . Qin Tian smiled faintly and stepped into the chancel gently . Observing the blood pool, he spat at it, ¡°Pah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ninth heaven demon, not even a d*gsh*t . ¡± ¡°What great demon king of the ancient times, really a let down to the demon tribe . ¡± ¡°Damn it, scaring this Laozi to death just now . Laozi¡¯s rage would be hard to disappear without scolding you . ¡± Qin Tian pointed at the head in the middle of the blood pool and started berating . The feeling of pointing at his nose and scolding felt refreshing . The ninth heaven demon was one of the hegemon of the demon tribe many years ago, one of the ten great demon king, unrivaled . Who would dare to berate him like this? Being berated as someone who¡¯s not even a d*gsh*t by a human race which he has an undying hatred for, the demon felt that he had no face left . He was filled with fury . He itched to tear apart Qin Tian¡¯s mouth, feed on his flesh and drink his blood . Though even after doing so, his fury would not bepletely subsided . Insulting an ancient demon king might be something only Qin Tian dared to do . Having his anger dissipated, Qin Tian exposed a cold smile and walked around the pool . Suddenly, he asked, ¡°How much blood particles are there inside here . ¡± ¡°En, let¡¯s have you contribute a bit . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force, formless energy . ¡± Qin Tian snorted and an evil suppression force filled his body, With no hesitation, he struck¡­¡­ Ninth heaven demon: One of the great demon kings of ancient times Rank: ??? Hp: 1 000 000
Experience: 1 000 000 Skill: Ninth heaven force, thousand evil force Note: The ninth heaven demon is made up of baleful sense, every attack is purely spiritually based . As he attacked, the line of groove appeared on the blood pool and the demon¡¯s attributes were shown, startling him . ¡°A million Hp¡­¡­¡± Using the dragon elephant force only caused tens of Hp to disappear . How long would it take for him to kill the demon? Furthermore, the demon might be able to regenerate . Not only would he not die, Qin Tian would be tired out . ¡°It¡¯s not right to attack like this . ¡± Qin Tian immediately retreated to the side . Not to mention physically, his Qigong would also not be able to sustain . Thew of aura uses up lots of Qigong and is needed to be activated . It would not be good to dy it, so he needs to think of another idea . 1 million Hp, which is an extreme BOSS ah! With Qin Tian¡¯s current degree of damage, the demon would not die in three days . If he does not kill it in three days, the system would deem the task as a failure . The ending that awaits Qin Tian would be to stay in this devil region forever . Yang Hong is not dead, Yun Man isn¡¯t saved, and Cang Tianji¡¯s spatial ring still contains numerous treasures not taken out yet . If he does not get out of the devil region, all these cannot be fulfilled . ¡°There must be a way, there must¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian frowned and contemted . ¡°With your rank two spirit refining cultivation, even if you¡¯veprehended a powerfulw, your strength is too weak . You don¡¯t even have the strength to tickle me at all, haha¡­¡­¡± The ninth heaven demon mocked him . At first, he thought that Qin Tian might have a powerful attack, but it seems like his worries were unnecessary . He only needed three more days . In three days, the collection of the blood essence will be finished, refining out his true body and allowing him to regain his might . At that time, the first thing he would do would be to throw this human bastard into eternal suffering . Thinking about it, the demon startedughing . ¡°F**k yourughter . ¡± Qin Tian red at him coldly before walking another round around the pool . He stared at the four pirs . The four towering pirs had weird symbols on them . They looked like some sealing formation, yet something else too . There were weird symbols all around the chancel . Qin Tian pondered and gave the blood pool another nce, sounds of waves hitting the shore could be heard . Grains of blood was flying in from all over . Qin Tian revealed a sly smile . Activating his Qigong, he punched a pir¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The pirs trembled and the carving of symbols became distorted as if it was in great pains . Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The ninth heaven demon suddenly raged . The head in the middle of the pool struggled and attacked recklessly . [TLN: the head is the ninth heaven demon¡¯s head] ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian smiled, ¡°Afraid now? didn¡¯t you feelcent just now? Laugh again and see how Laozi will deal with you¡­¡­¡± Once again, Qin Tian smashed towards the pir, causing it to sway . The symbols became more distorted and decreased, bits of rocks fell off . The ninth heaven demon released rounds of his thousand evil force and ninth heaven force . Rage! The rage of having his reverse scale found out . The more the ninth heaven demon raged, the more Qin Tian believed that this was something he depended on . Destroying the evil chancel and letting the blood pool flow would definitely cause him to die . All these were Qin Tian¡¯s conjecture . He attacked the pirs because he wanted to see the demon¡¯s reaction . The temper of the demon tribe is extremely violent, unable to endure, and the ninth heaven demon was even more so . Qin Tian¡¯s action made him rage as killing intent covered the whole valley, but they were of no effect to Qin Tian . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The pirs let out a muffled sound as the symbols started vanishing and distorting . With every attack, the blood pool also shook ferociously like it could not control itself and wants to destroy the demon . ¡°Bastard human, this king shall let you taste the pain I¡¯m facing¡­¡­¡± The ninth heaven demon released an enormous gust of baleful sense and roared, ¡°Demons¡­gather!¡±
Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Invincible Level Up Chapter 96: Blood Flowing Down to Form a River Qin Tian guessed it right . The chancel was indeed something the ninth heaven demon greatly relied upon . Once the chancel was destroyed, the demon could not live much longer . For many years, the ninth heaven demon used his baleful sense to take control of the eastern continent . Demons are bloodthirsty in nature and rarely touch upon profoundws, allowing him to be safe until now . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The ninth heaven demonughed, ¡°Human, enjoy your days of suffering, wohaha¡­¡­¡± Like the cry of a devil, it was extremely piercing to the ears . The powerful thousand evil force was ineffective against Qin Tian, startling him . However, that does not mean he could not do anything . In this eastern continent, all of the demon tribe listen to hismand and are absolutely obedient . The roar which caused the baleful sense to spread out was a summon to the thousands of demons . Qin Tian was only a rank 2 spirit refining realm cultivator, no matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of thousands of demons . Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed as he felt a strong aura outside the valley . His attacks did not weaken . Again and again, with each attack, the ninth heaven demon cursed . Qin Tian did not care . At the very least, he had to destroy a pir before the demons rush in . ¡°Rank 1 berserk . ¡± Releasing his divine ability, he punched the pir with all his strength, hitting it heavily . The number of symbols decreased, and the shaking became even fiercer . It would bepletely wrecked in a few more punches . ¡°Kill him¡­¡­¡± The ninth heaven demon was in a state of insanity as once the demons arrived, he shouted . Baleful force covered the whole valley . Those with a weak heart would immediately have their heads exploded . ¡°Just a bit more, a tiny bit more . ¡± Qin Tian thought anxiously . Thousands of demons were already rushing deeper into the valley and less than a hundred metres away from the chancel, they would reach in half a breath¡¯s time . Beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead like beans and his clothes were drenched . The rate of attack increased, ¡°Beak for me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± All the symbols on the pir vanished . Hitting it onest time, his hand prate through it and cracks formed . Without the symbols¡¯ support, the pir shook vigorously and fell . Stepping on the fallen pir, he jumped . ¡°Demon mode!¡± ¡®Gegege¡­¡­¡¯ Bones crackled, and his body turned red as if he was on fire . In less than half a breath¡¯s time, Qin Tian became a heavenly demon . The killing intent he released pressured every demon charging towards him . ¡°Unworthy juniors, how dare you go against me?¡± ¡°Heavenly demon?!¡± The ninth heaven demon trembled, ¡°How, how could it be? How could a heavenly demon yield to a human? It can¡¯t be true, absolutely not¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kill him, he can¡¯t be a heavenly demon!¡± The baleful force gathered in the baleful sense was extremely powerful . Hearing the words, the demons revealed their bloodthirsty nature as they charged towards Qin Tian . ¡°Courting death!¡± After bing a heavenly demon, pride was embedded into his bones and he looked at all others with disdain . Facing the attacks of thousands of demons, he was filled with scorn . The ck spiritnce appeared in his hand, forming thousands ofnce light . They rushed down as if charging into a million demon sized army¡­¡­ Extermination? No, this was only his second time entering the demon mode, and there were many things in which he could not do properly . What made him even more worried was that there was a time limit to the demon mode . Also, every usage needed 100 000 Qigong . Facing these demons, he needed to kill them in one shot . However, the ten thousand demon army contained many rank seven demons, and even rank eight ones . These demons are many times stronger than monsters of the same rank . Though the heavenly demon is strong, it was only rank one, thus being unable to disy the full might of the heavenly demon . Blood sttered all over as his experience bar skyrocketed, but Qin Tian was worried . The valley was filled with demons, with ten thousand at the very least . The eight baleful spirits were guarding the exits, eliminating his escape routes . ¡°Since I can¡¯t retreat, I can¡¯t avoid this . Luckily, Laozi can enjoy his feast heartily¡­¡­¡± ¡°Formless energy!¡± The evil suppression force and the heavenly demon¡¯s killing intent, both of conflicting origin integrated together in Qin Tian¡¯s body, exploding out a shocking pressure . While killing, he retreated towards the chancel . Thousands of demons were flowing into the valley like water and Qin Tian was unable to stop this . Now, the only method left was to quickly destroy the chancel, break the blood pool . After all the blood flowed out, the ninth heavenly demon would no longer be able to live much longer, not to mention gaining a true body . Seeing Qin Tian retreating towards the chancel, he roared, ¡°Don¡¯t let hime close to the chancel . ¡± The army of demons felt an overwhelming pressure, and some unfortunate ones died . After a few moments, blood was flowing down the valley like a river . It was an extremely tragic scene . Facing thousands of demons, no fear was shown on Qin Tian¡¯s face . The ck spiritnce ughtered numerous demons, and he was about to break through to the rank three spirit refining realm . Suddenly, he leaped into the sky and roared, ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning Arts!¡± One hundred thousand Qigong disappeared instantly . A purple aura me was formed and spread out immediately, half of the valley was covered by it . ¡°Descend¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian ordered . Among the purple me aura, a heaven-defying lightning pierced through the sky and descended . All that touched it were killed . Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. The three other pirs let out a muffled sound . They were not able to resist the lightning . The ninth heaven demon was close to turning crazy . The thousand evil force rushed towards the sky, but it was unable to change the reality . In an instant, half of the demons died, and Qin Tian became a rank three spirit refining cultivator, recovering to his original state . ¡°Great . ¡± Qin Tianughed inwardly . Against the pirs that were close to copsing, he punched towards one of them . The power of the heavenly demon filled his body, in just a few bouts, a pir copsed . ¡°Damn it . ¡± The ninth heaven demon felt bitter . Other than shouting out his anger, there was nothing he could do . In front of his eyes, the third pir is about to fall . With a different tone, he begged, ¡°Please, spare me . ¡± ¡°If you spare my life, I, the ninth heaven demon is willing to serve you forever . ¡± ¡°As a great demon of the demon tribe, I possess countless precious abilities, immortal tools and immortal stones . As long as you let me go, all these will be yours . ¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing that Qin Tian was not moved, the ninth heaven demon continued the tempt him . If not for him being extremely busy that he did not even have the time to speak, he would have looked at the demon with contempt . Such lies might be able to trick children, but not him . With Qin Tian still not being moved, the ninth heaven demon once again revealed a sinister look . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The fourth pir fell, and all the symbols in the chancel vanished . The blood in the blood pool bubbled more furiously than ever . Waves were formed continuously and blood sttered out . Following soon after, cracks were formed, and blood flowed out . The ninth heaven demon roared . Without the suppression of the pirs, he could not control the blood . ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡­¡± He had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, with just a few more days remaining . And everything was destroyed by Qin Tian . The ninth heaven demon had experienced another tragedy . However, Qin Tian was feeling refreshed . Looking at the Hp bar above the ninth heaven demon decreasing rapidly, he revealed a face of a scoundrel having his dreame true . ¡°Big haul, big haul,e to me, haha¡­¡­¡± An epic haul!
Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The chancel copsed and the blood water was in a turmoil . The ninth heaven demon let out a thunder-like roar . His face was hideous as he tried his best to use his unparalleled baleful sense to take control of the situation, but it was of no use . Without the suppression of the chancel, he could not control the blood essence . Losing the chancel¡¯s suppression, the blood essence lets out a powerful feeling . The ninth heaven demon was made up of only baleful sense . No matter how strong his baleful force and ninth heaven force, it was of no use . The blood essence broke out, causing his Hp to decrease . Blood shot out like thousands of arrows . The blood essence in the blood pool was also in a turmoil, they continued to break away from the control of the demon . The blood essence suppressed for thousands of years were exploding outpletely¡­¡­ At this point in time, the ninth heaven demon was so busy that he did not have the time to have scruples with Qin Tian . The demon army halted as they watched from the sidelines . They have been oppressed by the ninth heaven demon for thousands of years, and now rage had been ignited inside of them . If not for the trace of fear restraining them, they would have rushed up and smashed the chancel into pulp . Without the baleful force¡¯s threat, none of the remaining demons attacked Qin Tian . Qin Tian has the body of a heavenly demon, a supreme existence among the demon tribe, and is revered greatly . If not for the ninth heavenly demon¡¯s oppression, none of them would dare to anger such a prestigious demon, especially after they had seen his capabilities . Releasing a huge lightning which killed all that touches it . Fear sprouted from the bottom of their hearts . ¡°Continue to be arrogant ah . ¡± Qin Tian smiled in delight as he squatted down, looking at the hideous face of the ninth heavenly demon . ¡°Weren¡¯t you very harsh, very domineering? Continue to let Laozi see your arrogance . ¡± A typical state of mind of a small man intoxicated by sess . The ninth heaven demon of feeling extremely bitter, his hideous face kept twisting . His baleful aura contained a deep rage as his ck pupils stared at Qin Tian firmly, roaring, ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shout, even after your voice breaks no one will take notice of you . ¡± After his voice descended, he smiled, ¡°These words are too awkward . Those that don¡¯t know may think that I¡¯m doing some bad things . ¡± ¡°Seeing the Hp bar above the demon decreasing, Qin Tian carried on, ¡°Let me help you increase the speed . ¡± It may take half a day for a million Hp value to decrease finish . In this unfamiliar devil region, staying too long may cause him to meet with unnecessary trouble . It would be better to increase the rate . ¡®Peng, peng, peng¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sc*mbag, what¡¯re you thinking of doing?¡± Almost wanting to rush out of the pool, he shouted . Qin Tian kept his attacks and replied, ¡°Seeing you living such a tiring life, I just wanted to help you save some time . ¡± After saying finish, he gathered all his strength and continue to break apart the chancel . In a few punches, more cracks were formed . Like the mouth of a fountain, they flowed out continuously . ¡°Going too far!¡± The ninth heaven demon said coldly . ¡°Ninth heaven force, supreme ability, condense!¡± When the word ¡®condense¡¯ was said, the bubbling of the blood stopped as they sink . A huge whirlpool formed in the middle of the blood pool . The head of the ninth heavenly demon vanished . Qin Tian was startled, ¡°Not good . ¡± The ninth heavenly demon was going to forcefully form a true body! ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force, formless energy, break for me¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s power increased as the evil suppressing Virtuous Draconic Force cried out . The cry of the dragon reverberated among the ninth heaven, suppressing the baleful aura released by the ninth heaven demon . The weight behind his attacks increased . The originally wrecked chancel was no longer able to withstand Qin Tian¡¯s attack . Pieces of rock fell off and blood flowed out fiercer than before . After a period of time, the whole valley was dyed red . The clouds in the sky became more demonic . ¡°Break, break, break!¡± Three punches were sent, causing half of the chancel to cave in . The speed of the whirlpool in the blood pool decreased as much of the blood essence was lost . The ninth heaven demon used all of his baleful force to prevent more from being lost and quickened the rate of the forming of his true body . After being forced to such an extent, the ninth heavenly demon could only struggle desperately . ¡°Ninth heaven force, blood essence, form my true body¡­¡­¡± From the bottom of the pool, a voice traveled to Qin Tian¡¯s ears . His heart tightened as he screamed, ¡°Death is at hand yet still want to struggle? Laozi will beat you!¡± The Virtuous Draconic Force covered his body as the veins on his forehead bulged . Taking a deep breath, he jumped¡­¡­ The blood pool was like a boundless ocean, and the blood essence attacked continuously, wanting to absorb him . The entire capability of the Virtuous Draconic Force was released . Facing the intrusion of the thousand evil(of the blood essence), the azure dragon and colossal elephant cried out as they released a formless energy, counterattacking . ¡°To actually dare to jump into the blood pool . ¡± The ninth heaven demon was shocked and continued coldly, ¡°Counting death . ¡± At the bottom most of the blood pool, an infant was absorbing the blood essence crazily . His size was increasing at a speed of what one¡¯s naked eye could see, and a powerful barrier of baleful sense was surrounding him . Seeing it, he shouted, ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Blood shadow arts¡­¡­¡± The blood pool suddenly experienced a turmoil . Countless blood shadows appeared releasing their killing intent . Before this, the blood pool was already in a chaos . Blood essence flowed out even more rapidly than before¡­¡­ The thousands of blood shadow moved . ¡°Explode!¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. The blood shadows rushed down . 1 entered, 2 entered, 3 entered¡­¡­ The ninth heavenly demon looked at Qin Tian hatefully as he continued to absorb the blood essence . His body was in deep suffering . He was very clear about the might of the blood shadow arts, in his current situation, he would not be able to withstand it . The only way was to form a true body and have his inner organs protected . A thousand entered¡­¡­ ¡°Let us see how strong you are . ¡± Qin Tian in the heavenly demon form was full of pride . ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± In a great agony, the demon¡¯s face was ugly . Thousands of blood shadows had exploded within his body, and this was also when Qin Tian was in his heavenly demon form . A heavenly demon in his peak condition could form millions of blood shadows, and they were able to eradicate half a continent . ¡°Not dying?¡± ¡°F**k . ¡± ¡°Blood shadow arts¡­¡­¡± ¡°Laozi don¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t kill you . ¡± Thousands of blood shadows were once again formed, which was practically forcing him to death . Qin Tian¡¯s previous attack had already caused him to lose thousands of years of essence gathered, doing it again was truly causing him to die . ¡°Has heaven forsaken me?!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± Qin Tian growled and thousands of blood shadows entered the infant¡¯s body . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The earth trembled and the blood sea turned over . The ninth heaven demon had died!
Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing the ninth heaven demon, experience +1 000 000, Qigong value +100 000, survival value +0¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ forpleting the ¡®S¡¯ grade task, rewarded with 1 000 000 experiences, 10 000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining the ¡®ninth heaven Qi¡±¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining the ¡®thousand evil Qi¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining ten drops of thousand evil blood essence¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining a demon baby . Obtain the demon baby?¡± ¡­¡­ The prompts of a big haul were pleasant to the ears, there was an indescribable feeling of wonderfulness in his sea of thoughts . Although the rewards for the ¡®S¡¯ grade task were a bit of an earful to hear, his heart was still stirred up . ¡°Demon baby? !¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the true body of the ninth heaven demon he was trying to form right?¡± Qin Tian opened up his system . In his spatial ring, a baby was in a state of deep sleep and sucking his thumb, extremely adorable, extremely startling . ¡°Is that the ninth heaven demon? What kind of joke is this?¡± Demon baby: Formed from blood essence Rank : 0 Hp: 10000
Skills: Art of control (Must reach a certain rank before being able to control everything with his mind) Note: The demon baby needs to be fed with the blood essence of monsters/demons, the purer the blood, the faster his growth . Unlimited growth status . ¡°Obtain the demon baby?¡± The system prompted him again, and he frowned in contemtion . After a few minutes, he made a decision, ¡°Allowed . ¡± The demon baby disappeared from the spatial ring and appeared in Qin Tian¡¯s Dantian . As before, the baby had his adorable expression . Looking at his delicate skin, Qin Tian smile, ¡°A body formed from blood essence shouldn¡¯t be so bad right?¡± Demon baby, a heaven defying existence . The unlimited growth status was even more heaven defying . As long as he was allowed to grow, another ninth heaven demon would be born . Having the body of the ninth heaven demon, one of the ten great demon kings of the ancient times, containing a sky-shattering might . As he grew, his attributes would increase . His future might would even astonish the heavens . The Dantian became a ce where the demon baby was contained . Qin Tian could clearly feel the gentle breathing of him . The breath flowing inside was just like a baby that was just born . However, to have 100 000 Hp as a baby? This shocked him greatly, what would happen when the baby grew up? What shocked Qin Tian the most was the skill he had, the art of control . When strength reached a certain degree, can control everything in the world . A power that cannot be imagined . Now that the ninth heavenly demon is dead, and the baleful force in the valley is disappearing, the demons in the valley ran away . After more than ten thousand years of oppression, they were released today . They were grateful towards Qin Tian, however, it only shed by . If not for the suppression of the righteous cultivators, they would not be in such ces, thus their hearts contained great hatred toward humans . Qin Tian climbed out of the blood pool drenched with blood . Seeing the blood flowing like a river, a thought appeared in his mind . The ninth heaven demon¡¯s tens of thousands of years of cultivation were gone just like that . Thinking about himself, if not for his aunt Qinglian saving him, his end would be the same as the ninth heaven demon . He then thought about Yang Hong, and a dense killing intent was emitted unconsciously . ¡°Peak of the spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian spat a few words out coldly as he calcted . He was now a rank three spirit refining realm cultivator, and his Qigong value limit has reached 150 000 . After using the Sky Piercing Lightning Arts, other abilities could still be used . In addition to the three cores from Qin Xiangtian and Qin Kuang, along with the three cores in his Dantian, he had a total of six cores . He did not have to be so worried about his Qigong¡¯s regeneration . Moreover, the amount of spirit grass he picked in the Kunlun mountain range, not even a tenth was used . At the very least, he could still refine hundreds of low-grade Dans . What¡¯s most important was strength, Yang Hong was an existence that had took a step into the Ascension realm (Took a step, but not yet in it), a rank three spirit refining cultivation was too inadequate . ¡°I need to raise my rank further . ¡± When his rank increases, all of his attributes will rise . Especially the ancient fierce god, its strength would increase further, and be even more ferocious . Yang Hong¡¯s ck me aura held great strength, but this is only because he is an existence in the peak of spirit refining realm . Making up his mind, his heart tightened as he released Mao Mao . ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± In an instant, killing intent flowed out . Qin Tian dashed forward, and Mao Mao followed closely behind . The blood of the demons covered the sky . The blood red sun and the dark red crescent moon appeared more and more divine . Other than the change in the sky, there were no other changes . With the fall of the king in the eastern continent, the demons were stirred up . However, all these were not known to Qin Tian . All he cared about now was to kill some more demons, umte experience and level up . He was not in the mood to care about other things . With every kill, the distance between him and level upping shortened . After an unknown period of time, everywhere around him were corpses . The scene was terrifying . The entire eastern continent became a death prison . ¡°Sky Piercing Lighting Arts!¡± ¡°Descend¡­¡­¡± A purple lightning fell, turning demons into ashes . His experience increased, and his Qigong value was recovered . ¡°Very soon, I¡¯ll break through to rank five . ¡± Qin Tian smiled as he looked towards the sky . Suddenly, a question appeared in his mind, ¡°It has been so long, is aunt worried?¡± ¡°First break through to rank five spirit refining realm and then get out . ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡°Person of the younger generation, why do you offend our devil region?¡± A voice like an rm clock sounded, contained boundless strength . An image appeared, containing boundless might, extremely terrifying . Hearing that, Qin Tian mind was startled, and Mao Mao immediately turned frantic and entered battle mode . ¡°What is this?¡± Strength burst forth from within him, Looking towards the sky, he was horrified . Without hesitating, he activated berserk, raise his speed to the limits and shouted, ¡°Mao Mao, run¡­¡­¡± The aura of the image was unparalleled, and Qin Tian did not even dare to look at it again as he immediately fled . A while ago, the system disyed: Image of the devil region¡¯s lord . Rank: Absolute realm¡­¡­¡± It was an unparalleled existence one step to stepping into the realm of saints! Facing with such a powerful image, Qin Tian could only run . Entering the demon mode and concealing his aura, he ran towards the exit¡­¡­ Behind him, he could feel the earth splitting like the end of the world hase . Continuously, he increased his speed . Before he entered the exit, he turned his head, and his expression changed . The whole eastern continent seemed to have incinerated into dust¡­¡­ The image of an absolute realm was already so powerful, won¡¯t the true body be godly? Horrifying! Keeping Mao Mao into his spatial ring, he disappeared into the exit . Following soon after, it vanished .
Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Impendence mountain range . ¡°Brother Zhao, do you think that Qin n youngster can survive? We¡¯ve seen him with a ruptured chest, so his injuries should be serious . ¡± Liu Ba questioned . Qinghe city¡¯s four great ns were all bought in by the Yang n . They came to this Impendence mountain range after receiving Yang Hong¡¯s directmand . Qin Tian¡¯s threat to the Yang n was not so great at the moment since at the time he was rescued, he¡¯s only in the rank nine spirit gathering realm . No matter how divine his cultivation speed was, without three to five years, he should not be able to advance . But of course, Yang Hong could not imagine how fast Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation speed was . As long as there is a threat, it must be stifled in the cradle . On one hand, Yang Lin was using his secret aura art to draw Yun Man¡¯s heaven defying fate . On the other hand, Yang Hong was bent on having Qin Tian killed, not letting a danger to his Yang n and his building of a kingdom to live . Zhao Wudi, Liu n¡¯s patriarch Liu Ba, Zhang n¡¯s patriarch Zhang Taishan and a few of Yang n¡¯s golden armored soldiers ventured into this filled with baleful aura Impendence mountain range to trace Qin Tian . Zhao Wudi halted for a moment and surveyed his surroundings before replying, ¡°That Qin n¡¯s youngster is not simple . In the beginning at the ¡®gathering of the ns¡¯, the both of you should not have stopped me . Now if he was fortunate enough to live, he would definitely kill us when he returns . At that time all of us will have nowhere to hide . ¡± Zhang Taishan and Liu Baughed dryly as they cursed in their hearts . Who was the one that was so unreasonable, not putting their great ns in his eyes? However, thinking about what Zhao Wudi said, they examined what happened at that time . From the beginning, they should not have obstructed him . It was Qin n¡¯s problem, so why did they blindly join in? Now that the four great ns were under Yang Hong, and had provoked Qin Tian this fiend, it was uncertain when he would return to kill . Since the gathering of the ns to the royal city¡¯s big event, it had only been three short years, and Qin Tian broke through from rank four spirit formation realm to rank nine spirit gathering realm . This cultivation speed was too fast, making others unable to imagine how he cultivated . Others spent tens of years and were only in the spirit gathering realm, yet he only needed three years . Not only was his cultivation speed terrifying, his Qigong cultivation was even more so . The concentration of Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong was like a boundless ocean, and seemed to be unable to dry up . At rank nine spirit gathering realm yet still dared to have a contest of Qigong against a spirit refining realm, and he won . Such a situation had never been seen before, never been heard before . Ever since he stepped into the Impendence mountain range, Zhao Wudi had a premonition . Among the three of them, only him and Qin Tian forged a deep bond of hatred . When they meet again, he would need to kill him, eliminating the danger . Therefore, when Yang Hong sent him to chase after Qin Tian, he agreed immediately . Slowly, the group ventured deeper into the impendence mountain range . Inside the cave, the eyes of Qinglian opened as she frowned . Thefortable aura changed suddenly, turning into killing intent, ¡°To have actually dared toe to one¡¯s door . ¡± Standing up, she walked towards the mouth of the cave and gazed towards the forest¡¯s interior . ¡°It¡¯s been three days, why haven¡¯t Little Tian returned? Did something happen?¡± Qinglian was worried . The impendence mountain range was extremely dangerous . Although Qin Tian has the two space escape talisman, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he met a powerful cultivator, making him not able to use them¡­¡­ Thinking until that point, a look of anxiousness appeared on her face and her thoughts ran wild . Feeling Zhao Wudi and the other¡¯s aura getting closer, Qinglian said to herself, ¡°Let¡¯s finish them first before finding Qin Tian . ¡± ¡°Those that bullied Little Tian must die!¡± It was hard to imagine that such a beautiful fairy would say such merciless words . If there were others there, they would have been greatly shocked . The white dress fluttered up in the sky and the white image disappeared among the trees . Killing intent filled the air, imnting fear into the monsters around . Zhao Wudi felt the killing intent rushing toward them immediately, halted, and said, ¡°Someone¡¯sing . ¡± When his voice descended, like a thousand year iceberg, Qinglian stared at him . ¡°Unable to appreciate what is good, seems like you¡¯re all tired of living . ¡± Snorting coldly, a thin sword appeared on her hand . Silver threads wrapped around the sword like there were countless snakes on it, faintly releasing a cold feeling . Once Qinglian appeared, Zhao Wudi subconsciously retreated . Taking a look at her, he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry fairy, we came with no malice . ¡± ¡°No malice?¡± Qinglianughed coldly, ¡°Zhao Wudi, I am clear of the reason you came . ¡± Zhao Wudi was startled as his expression had a slight change . ¡°Do you know me?¡± He took a few more nces at Qinglian and faintly felt that he did indeed see her before . She was definitely a disciple of a sect looking at her Qigong¡¯s concentration . He dug into his memories, yet could not remember when he saw her before . ¡°Qinglian?! Noticed by Jingxin sect elder tens of years ago and brought to the sect . ¡± Zhang Taishan eyes brightened as he said suddenly . At that time, Qinglian was taken noticed by a Jingxin sect elder which stirred up Qinghe city greatly . The other reason why he remembered her was because the her tens of years ago and the her now did not have much of a difference . ¡°Qin n¡¯s disciple?¡± Zhao Wudi snorted as his strong pressure was released . He understood what had happened . The one who rescued Qin Tian was her, and to be able to do so in the hands of Yang Hong, her strength would most definitely not be weak . At this point in time, everyone prepared themselves and brandished their weapons . ¡°With only you all¡­¡­ . ¡± Property of ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Before she said finished, Liu Ba attacked . The whole might of a rank three spirit refining realm was released . His Qigong condensed into an enormous war hammer and struck down . ¡°Sneak attack?¡± ¡°Sinister viin . ¡± Motionless like a mountain, she spoke and the Qigong gathered in her thin sword increased . Facing Liu Ba¡¯s sneak attack, a trace a disdain shed by her eyes, ¡°All that bullied Little Tian shall die!¡± Her aura had an earth shattering change . Behind her, a fairy appeared and waved her shuanghuan(Ë«»·)(Anyone knows what this is?), blocking the attack of Liu Ba¡¯s hammers . At the next moment, Qinglian¡¯s thin sword shed and thousands of sword Qi struck forward¡­¡­ ¡°Ci, ci, ci¡­¡­¡± A few holes appeared on his body as he retreated with a pale face . A rank three spirit refining realm cultivator lost in one move, startling Zhao Wudi greatly . His aura rose as a scarlet being appeared¡­¡­ ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± A sneer rang from within the baleful aura filled Impendence mountain range . The sneer contained excitement and deep killing intent . ¡°Little Tian . ¡± Qinglian was delighted and a smile formed on her face . Zhao Wudi¡¯s eyes trembled before roaring out, ¡°Spirit refining realm?!¡±
Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Spirit refining realm?!¡± ¡°To have actually reached rank four spirit refining realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s simply not the speed of a human¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wudi¡¯s face changed . Seeing Qin Tian jumping down from a tree, he was stunned . In less than ten days, he had reached from rank nine spirit gathering realm to rank four spirit refining realm . Just what kind of speed was this? Even a peerless genius was not as fast as this¡­¡­ ¡°Little Tian, you¡­¡­¡± Qinglian revealed a smile as she became joyful for him . Qin Tian¡¯s pressure became even more fierce, containing an aura which only spirit refining realm cultivators would have . ¡°Leave them for me aunt, you should rest . ¡± Qin Tian walked towards Qinglian and gave a sniff, allowing a faint sweet scent to enter . His heart throbbed as regret filled him, ¡°Truly fresh . ¡± Qin Tian passionate eyes made her heart beat wildly as her face turned hot . She moved towards the side with a red face,pletely like a young girl yearning for love . ¡°Zhao Wudi, since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, it saves me the time to find you . It is time to clear the hatred which tied us up together . Today, none of you shall leave alive . ¡± Qin Tian sneered . Once he spoke finished, the aura on him changed drastically . An ancient fierce god appeared behind him with a scythe which shed with ck light . Like someone that climbed out from hell, it bared its fangs and brandished ws, exposing a sinister expression . ¡°Fierce god!¡± Zhang Taishan shuddered while he looked at what was behind Qin Tian . With a change in his expression, he gave a nce at Zhao Wudi, ¡°Brother Zhao, let¡¯s¡­¡­¡± His heartcked the courage, surrendering without a fight . Against Qin Tian¡¯s powerful aura, the rank three spirit refining Zhang Taishan would naturally want to flee . However, Zhao Wudi emitted a strong killing intent . His ¡®Scarlet me Scripture¡¯ was used as he berated, ¡°One may get off today, but not tomorrow . Do you not understand this phrase?¡± Zhao Wudi has made a decision to have Qin Tian killed . Qin Tian was only a rank four spirit refining cultivator while he was at the peak of rank seven cultivator, so killing him should not be so hard . Moreover, Qin Tian¡¯s growth was too terrifying . If he wasn¡¯t killed, there won¡¯t be any more chances in the future, and it may even lead to the destruction of the Zhao n . At this moment, Zhao Wudi¡¯s emitted a zing hot aura and his scarlet red hair floated in the air . The Scarlet me Scripture¡¯s highest stage¡­¡­ Zhang Taishan¡¯s mind became firm and released his aura at the same time . If he fled and returned to Sky Border city, he would definitely not be able to escape Yang Hong¡¯s investigation . Rather than having that happen, why not fight with his life on the line and after killing Qin Tian, Yang Hong would reward him . Moreover, there was also the peak rank seven spirit refining realm Zhao Wudi here, making the chance of victory to be quite high . After contemting for awhile, Zhang Taishan spoke, ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll listen to you . We must kill this Qin n¡¯s traitor . ¡± ¡°Heng, overconfident . ¡± Qin Tian let out a deep growl . Suddenly, he disappeared . ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force . ¡± ¡°Rank one berserk . ¡± An overwhelming pressure pressed upon them . ¡°Phantom palm . ¡± 1280 pairs of scarlet palms were formed . ¡°Break!¡± A formless energy gathered around Qin Tian¡¯s fists . Punching like the wind, punching out 1280 times . Each time he attacked, the many scarlet palms would be reduced by a pair . The palm prints formed by Zhao Wudi were all forcefully destroyed . ¡°Rank seven spirit refining realm is only so . ¡± Qin Tian suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Wudi and said . Following after, he struck . His rate of attacks made others speechless . When Zhao Wudi reacted, Qin Tian had already released his palm filled with Qigong, attacking . Not being able to react, he suffered a heavy strike . At the same time, Zhang Taishan moved for the strike full of killing intent . However, the ancient fierce god behind Qin Tian swept it¡¯s scythe . A rank three spirit refining cultivator was nothing much . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wudi flew andnded heavily onto the ground . His face had a trace of paleness and blood flowed out from the edge of his mouth . Standing up slowly, he wiped the blood off his mouth and gave one look at the blood on his hand . Laughing coldly, a red spear appeared on his hand . A fire dragon was carved on it . ¡°Fire dragon spear?!¡± Qin Tian was startled . From his memories, he only knew that it was Zhao n¡¯s treasure and have never seen it before . ¡°To think that you have some knowledge about it . ¡± Zhao Wudi cast a nce at Zhang Taishan before staring at Qin Tian . ¡°Then, do you know that once the fire dragon spear appeared, death shall be seen?¡± ¡°Death?¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°Is the dead person you?¡± Zhao Wudi¡¯s rage reached the peak . The fire dragon spear covered with devouring mes thrust forward . It devoured the Qigong released by Qin Tian . Qin Tian never saw the fire dragon spear before, only hearing that it was a low-grade immortal tool . It was something the ancestors of Zhao n refined using the magma of the zing mountain . Other than those who cultivated in the ¡®Scarlet me Scripture¡¯, not only would others not be able to endure the fiery aura of it, they could not even wield it . The fire dragon spear¡¯s fiery aura could merge with its user¡¯s body . In the spear was a great amount of fiery aura which resonated with Scarlet me Scripture . In other words, his current strength had doubled . ¡°Devouring attribute weapon?¡± ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll take it . ¡± His full strength exploded out . Going all out even when fighting a small opponent, not giving the opponent any chance to counterattack . ¡°Demon mode¡­¡­¡± His bones released a crackling sound . In less than half a breath, Qin Tian became a heavenly demon and his body turned red . Baleful Qi, blood demon Qi, evil spirit Qi and fierce Qi spread out . Facing Zhao Wudi¡¯s fire dragon spear¡¯s attack, the heavenly demon Qin Tian snorted¡­¡­ The impendence mountain was in a huge turmoil . Monsters fled and flying beasts flew . The forest turned quiet . ¡°Die!¡± He struck . Piercing through the air, countless ck holes appeared . His strength was too great . ¡°Demon, demon? It can¡¯t be, how could it be a demon?¡± Zhao Wudi spat his words out, unable to believe what was happening . His heart was filled with fear . The two punchesnded on his chest . The fire dragon spear looked like its fire had extinguished,pletely ck, not daring to be arrogant again . The aura of the heavenly demon was too great, even making the fire dragon spear that had spirituality not daring to release its fiery aura . Against the heavenly demon¡¯s aura, it turned weak like an ant . Zhao Wudi looked at Qin Tian unwillingly . With a smile, Qin Tian stomped the head . Zhao Wudi died! ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Zhao Wudi, experience +180 000, Qigong value +80000, survival value +1500¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining the fire dragon spear¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining one rank five core and one rank six core¡­¡­¡± ¡­ .
Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Zhao Wudi had died . Died with regret . The peak rank seven spirit refining cultivator died under Qin Tian¡¯s hands, and it was without him being able to counter . Even the low-grade immortal tool was of no use . His eyes were full of anger . Qin Tianughed while being shocked inwardly, ¡°Another two cores, seems like Yang Hong¡¯s resources are abundant ah . ¡± From Qin Xiangtian to Zhao Wudi, all of them have cores . It was not difficult to guess that the cores were provided by Yang Hong, which shows how abundant Yang n¡¯s resources are to be able to be so generous . Cores are extremely precious items to experts, and are treasures to those average cultivators . Yang Hong gave generously to the four great ns, and this was the reason why they were willing to be part of the Yang n . Once Zhao Wudi died, Zhan Taishan panicked immediately, and the heavily injured Liu Ba was full of fear . Enduring the pain, he ran staggeringly . Several golden armored soldiers did not retreat immediately after seeing the situation . As still as a mountain, Qin Tian looked at the others with disdain . Blood shadows flew towards them and entered their bodies . ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The smell of blood permeated the air . The remaining golden armored soldiers felt their legs turn weak as they stared at Qin Tian in a daze with a pale face . ¡°Go tell your patriarch that three dayster, I shall retrieve his head . ¡± Qin Tian smiled sinisterly . The heavenly demon formed numerous blood shadows and they entered Zhan Taishan¡¯s body . ¡°Boom!¡± Like having received great amnesty, remaining soldiers fled, afraid that Qin Tian would regret . The terrifying blood shadows and heavenly demon, never in their lives would they want to see them again . Qin Tain reverted back and his aura calmed down . Qinglian looked at him and had a feeling of unfamiliarity, like they did not know each other . She asked herself, ¡°Is this still the stubborn Little Tian? Is this still the Little Tian that shouts ¡®I want to protect aunt forever, every day?¡± A feeling of unfamiliarity which might also be because of the passing of time . However, no matter what Qin Tian became, the Qin Tian in her heart will always be that Little Tian, and she will use her life to protect him . ¡°Aunt, I¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian scratched his head and turned serious, wanting to exin the situation . Qinglianughed indifferently as she reached out towards his hair, ¡°Little Tian, no matter what you became, you are always the Little Tian in my heart . As long as I am here, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you . ¡± The fragrance and white skin were a great temptation . Qin Tian suddenly felt a lusting intent released from the thing in between his legs as it increased in size . When Qinglian touched him slightly, his body trembled and became stiff . Qin Tian turned his head and took a deep breath . His hand trembled for awhile before he finally managed to control himself . His heart let out a long sigh towards the heavens, ¡°Cursed lust . ¡± Seeing the passionate eyes and aura emitted of Qin Tian, Qinglian was startled and her face turned red . She hurriedly moved her hand away, not daring to look at him in his eyes . Suddenly, she thought about what happened when they were young and smiled . ¡°Aunt, return to the cave and wait for me for a few days . ¡± He calmed himself and thought about Yang Hong¡¯s terrifying strength . An urge to quickly break through to the rank five realm appeared . During the fight with Yang Hong in the royal city, he had definitely hidden some of his strength . As for how strong it is, Qin Tian did not know . Now, the only thing he could do was to break through, level up, and make his spirit refining realm condensed warrior- the ancient fierce god reach its strongest state . Qinglian asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qinglian was worried . The Yang n has stood with great power for hundreds of years, possessing supremacy . Concealing their strength and biding their time for hundreds of years, umting strength in the dark, their strength would not be any weaker than a third-rate sect . Yang Hong¡¯s capabilities were even more so, having immortal grade ability without entering a sect . And definitely, he had met with a fortuitous encounter or with his aptitude, it would be hard to reach the peak of spirit refining realm . Once he entered the ascension realm and obtain the ascension ult force it would not be easy to find an opponent of his . In the future, Sky Border dynasty would be able to stand proudly in the Tianyuan continent . Qin Tian¡¯s way of cultivation was unknown to Qinglian, but with regards to the shocking cultivation speed, she believed that he would exceed Yang Hong in less than five years . At that time, Yang Hong would be killed . Currently, Qin Tian should bear it silently and cultivate, breaking through to the ascension realm as soon as possible . Revenge could wait . Thinking of what Qin Tian said, she turned anxious, ¡°Are you really nning to kill into the Yang n three dayster?¡± Qin Tian replied with a firm gaze, ¡°En, without killing him, the anger in my heart cannot subside . ¡± ¡°Is it for that girl?¡± Qinglian asked . Her breathing became weird as jealousy rose inside her . ¡°An extremely kind person of a hundred lifetimes, having a heaven defying fortune aura . Yang Lin only understood a bit of the secret aura skill, in his whole life, not even 0 . 0001% of her fortune aura . Her value to the Yang n is high, for tens of years, her life would not be in danger . ¡± When Qinglian spoke about Yun Man, the tear-stricken face of the girl appeared in his mind . Anger surged . ¡°Yang Hong must be killed!¡± He did not deny that killing Yang Hong was for saving Yun Man . Furthermore, Yang Hong was the biggest BOSS he met till this day . Also, the entire royal city was filled with human monsters (this is his own opinion), the experience and Qigong value would be abundant . The amount given would be much greater than the monsters and demons . Ever since he killed Qin Xiangtian, he knew the road he was walking on was the route of killing . The Dao in his heart was the Dao of killing . No matter what happens, since Yang Hong was a human BOSS, he must be killed . Facing a golden shing BOSS, Qin Tian could bearly suppress the impulse . From that time when he killed Qin Xiangtian (the first human BOSS), he tasted the taste of a big haul which was simply amazing . Seeing the firm eyes of him, Qinglian turned silent for a moment before the gaze of her eyes changed . She had made up her mind to follow him . In fact, the reason why she sneaked out (of her sect) was because her longing for him was too strong . For Qin Tian, she left the sect in secret and seriously vited the sectws . When she returns to Jingxin sect, the punishment would be hard for her to endure . However, to be able to see Qin Tian, she would be able to endure any punishment even if she has to die . Now, she did not think that she could return alive . Against the powerful Yang Hong, she would do everything to protect him with her life on the line . All these were unknown to Qin Tian, but the feel in the change of her aura, he understood . ¡°In three days, I need to break through to the rank five spirit refining realm . ¡± Qin Tian said with determination, ¡°Yang Hong, enjoy your three days¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 102 Chapter 102 ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A huge goanna fell . Standing at a side, Qin Tian said in anger, ¡°Mao Mao, what in the world are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that you could have lost your life?¡± The rank five monster goanna released an attack, yet Mao Mao just stood in the range of attack in a daze, motionless . If not for Qin Tian being fast enough, Mao Mao might have turned into a pile of meat . Just by thinking about that moment of danger, he felt a lingering fear . Thus, he was furious . What was wrong with him today? Not escaping even when in the face of danger, could it be that monsters also had those few days every month?<¨C (should be referring to period) Qin Tian could not understand, it was usually full of spirit, but was so absent minded now . Mao Mao whimpered with his head lowered, feeling wronged . He wanted to avoid the attack but was suddenly overwhelmed by a force, making him unable to move . Such a situation happened every once in awhile . Mao Mao waspletely clueless of what''s happening . Knowing that Qin Tian was worried for him, he whimpered with an apologetic look . Seeing his cute expression, Qin Tianughed . His anger subsided a lot as he said with concern while patting his mane, ¡°Be careful next time . ¡± ¡®Chuckle (g¨¥g¨¥)¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a series ofughter sounded in his mind . Qin Tian was startled as his spirit permeated into his Dantian, only to find out that the demon baby was awake,ughing while rolling to and fro . He then thought about Mao Mao¡¯s actions . ¡°Was that you?¡± The demon baby pouted, looking at him in the eye before turning away slightly, not daring to do so again . Soon after, a strong spiritual force shot out, bring along a dense amount of thousand evil force . ¡°Boom!¡± Mao Mao¡¯s body change abruptly, entering the battle mode, devastating the few monsters lurking around . At this moment, the demon baby chuckled again . ¡°Done causing trouble?¡± Qin Tian asked in rage . He could now understand that the culprit to why Mao Mao wasn¡¯t at his best state was the demon baby . He thought about the demon baby¡¯s skill and opened up the system . The proficiency of the art of control had changed . As for this, Qin Tian was not surprised . What made him surprised was the demon baby¡¯s attributes, ¡°His rank has reached rank five, and his Hp value is 50000¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A clear prompt sounded . Qin Tian gave another look and was dumbfounded . The demon baby¡¯s rank became six, and his Hp value became 60000 . What was even more inconceivable was that the skill ¡®art of control¡¯ became ¡®great art of control¡¯ . ¡°What¡¯s with this situation?¡± Qin Tian was speechless . The art of level upping was indeed a miracle . His own level up speed was already abnormal, but against the demon baby, it was truly inferior . In less than two days, it went from rank zero to rank six . The rate was faster than what he had imagined . Mao Mao followed him for a few years and was only rank six(written as ten by the author), yet this product became rank six in a few days . Isn¡¯t this too heaven defying? ¡°Demon baby absorbed 1 drop of thousand evil blood essence, 6 drops is left remaining¡­¡­¡± ¡°Uh?¡± The system prompted, and Qin Tian looked at the demon baby again . On his hand was a drop of blood essence . It entered into his mouth and was swallowed . After that, his body radiated with red light . His body became bigger and emitted a faint radiance of red light . ¡°Great art of control!¡± Qin Tian was stunned . The ten drops of blood essence became six . It was unknown when the demon baby used art of control to take out the other three drops . The demon baby jumped in fright at Qin Tian¡¯s shout . Qin Tian did not care so much . With a thought, he tried to release him out into the open . ¡°Rank not high enough, unable to be released out . ¡± ¡°F**k you!¡± Qin Tian cursed . ¡°If you dare to cause trouble again, lets see what you will eat after I throw all the thousand evil blood essence away . ¡± ¡°Wa¡­¡­¡± As if suffering from injustice, he cried out loud, which was extremely annoying . However, at such a time, Qin Tian could notpromise . Though the baby is still small, he cannot be looked down on . He is very smart . ¡°Cry again and I will throw all the blood essence away immediately . Don¡¯t think your great art of control can control everything, I have my ways to make you unable to do so . ¡± After speaking finish, Qin Tian took out the blood essence and yed around with it . The move was extremely intimidating . The demon baby stopped crying . With his eyes wide open, he gazes at Qin Tian, pouting his small mouth and revealing a pitiful appearance . ¡°F**k, I just knew that Mao Mao and you are of the same kind . ¡± Qin Tian thought as his tone became gentler, ¡°Next time, control those I ask you to control, understood?¡± On Qin Tian¡¯s face was a sinister smile which was very familiar to Mao Mao, making others shudder . Inside the Dantian, the demon baby nodded and sobbed like he was intimidated by an adult, causing Qin Tian to feel sorry . However, he could not be soft at a time like this . Mao Mao almost died because of him, without disciplining him strictly, the troubles caused in the future might be worst . ¡°Good, there will be more purer blood essence in the future if you¡¯re obedient . ¡± Qin Tian smiled . Hearing that, his eyes turned bright and he became energetic, revealing his excitement . Although the thousand evil blood was said to be very pure, the amount of strength it held was not that great . The first time when he used the art of control to find food to eat, he found a drop of pure blood which contained much strength . However, his art of control could not manipte it . Hearing what Qin Tian said, he thought about that drop of blood and became extremely excited . That drop of blood was a haul from the Undead Millenary King, the blood essence of an ancient demon . The strength it contained was multiple times greater than an average demon¡¯s blood essence, thus the temptation of it to the demon baby was high . However, Qin Tian was not aware of it . The demon baby bing well-behaved brought Qin Tian happiness, ¡°Great art of control could even control a rank six monster, haha¡­¡­my future shall flourish¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ao!¡± Mao Mao roared towards the sky in rage . Being yed with like a fool, the savage nature of a monster broke out . He rushed towards Qin Tian with an expression as if saying, ¡°Come out you b*t*h and see how Laozi kill you . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Never had he seen Mao Mao be so hot-tempered, even when facing the rank six green thicket snake, he was not like this . (TLN: that snake gave the Sky Piercing Lightning arts) ¡°Mao Mao, forgive him for this time, I¡¯ve already dealt with him . ¡± Qin Tian stopped hisughter and transformed into a mediator . Still, Mao Mao was in actual fact not the demon baby¡¯s opponent . The demon baby could not evene out, so no matter how strong Mao Mao was, he could not win . ¡®Boom, boom, boom . ¡¯ Mao Mao ran to a hill and destroyed half of it . It was like an intimidation and a warning, ¡°Laozi is also very powerful¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°With another trump card, your death shalle soon, Yang Hong¡­¡­¡± _____________ In the cave, drops of sweat rolled down her forehead . Her Qigong was in a turmoil . Heat was emitted out of her body . An earth shattering aura was released from her . Breaking through forcefully! Forcefully breaking through to rank eight spirit refining realm . The road of cultivation follows fate . When the time hase, one would naturally break through . One must not defy fate, or else injuries may happen, affecting one¡¯s future cultivation . What''s more, one¡¯s life is not guaranteed . Qinglian is aware of all of these . She is silly, extremely silly . She was still a long way from rank eight spirit refining realm . There was only one reason for her to want to break through now, it was to be stronger . To be able to protect Qin Tian better tomorrow, she had to take the risk . ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± Panting like a cow, white gas was exhaled out of her nose . Suddenly, her eyes opened wide as a light shot out . ¡°I¡¯ve broken through¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Coming Back to Sky Border City Again Sky Border city was on high alert . Ever since the golden armored soldiers brought back news of Qin Tian returning to the city to retrieve Yang Hong¡¯s head three dayster, Yang Hong raged and gave out an order . If Qin Tian dares to take one step into the city, he would be hacked into pieces and have a tragic end . News spread, catching the attention of many, especially Dali dynasty¡¯s imperial n . The movement of Qin Tian was watched very closely . In the dark, 300 000 steel soldiers were gathered, ready to march . As for Yang Hong, they have also made a decision . They could not tolerate a kingdom to appear in theirs . Yang Hong knew that the war against Dali dynasty woulde soon too . However, he did not expect it to be so fast, and all these were because of Qin Tian . If not for his appearance, Dali dynasty would have apprehension and not gather 300 000 steel soldiers quickly . The hatred Yang Hong has for Qin Tian was in his very bones . And vice-versa . The hatred Qin Tian has for Yang Hong is in his very bones . Three dayster at the gate of the Sky Border city, a dested wind blew past . The soldiers guarding the city were shivering . As Qin Tian took a step forward, they took a step back . Their faces were pale and sweat flowed rapidly down, the spears trembled . They are afraid . In the three days, the news of Qin Tian¡¯s dreadfulness spread . Evil spirit, demon, killing without batting an eye . Countless news of him spread . His appearance made the soldiers shudder in fear, some new recruits even had their pants wet . ¡°Scam!¡± Qin Tian frowned and spat a word out, emitting his killing intent . Several soldiers felt their legs turned weak and retreated as they could not withstand it . In the eyes of the soldiers, Qin Tian was like a demon that climbed out from hell, extremely terrifying . In the city, thousands of soldiers holding o to a spear were on high alert . Expressionless, they rushed towards the east gate . With a sneer, Qin Tian walked towards the city casually . Behind him was Qinglian like an ice cold fairy . Her every step created a white ice crystal like luster . ¡°Step aside, step aside¡­¡­¡± Red horses were heading towards the gate . The one leading was a huge man holding onto a broadsword . With a murderous aura, he roared, ¡°All of you, step aside¡­¡­¡± Seeing the army sprung up, the timidness of the soldiers guarding the gate decreased . They clenched their spears tightly, not retreating anymore . ¡°The cavalrymander hase . ¡± ¡°The spirit refining realm cavalrymander hase . ¡± ¡­¡­ The cavalrymander is under the personalmand of Yang Hong, rank two spirit refining, capable and vigorous . His arrival brought them great strength . Their moral surged as their eyes became firm . ¡°Cavalrymander?¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°Laozi will turn you into a toilet bowl¡­¡­¡± [TLN: ÂíͳÁì -> ÂíÍ° (m¨£ t¨¯ng l¨«ng ->m¨£ t¨¯ng ] [ÂíÍ° = toilet bowl] The huge man on the horse leapt while his broadsword formed thousands of sword images . The surrounding soldiers retreated from the pressure exuded out . ¡°Such violent rascal, let me show you Mashan¡¯s might¡­¡­¡± [Mashan should be his name . ] In his huge body, his strength rampaged like a ferocious beast . Much of his power gathered in the broadsword, a piercing sound was produced when it shed down . Following soon after, a godly being was condensed behind him, striking down after drawing the powers of heaven and earth . The surrounding soldiers were filled with excitement, looking forward to the cavalrymander beheading Qin Tian . ¡°Humph . ¡± Qin Tian sneered and said without sparing the man in the air a nce, ¡°A rank two spirit refining realm also dares court death, did Yang Hong not tell you that I¡¯ve broken through?¡± Immediately after he spoke, his aura changed and two longswords were condensed in his hands . Suddenly, he moved . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Two fresh holes were formed . In the next instant, the Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor started to greedily absorb Mashan¡¯s blood essence . Less than half a breathter, Mashan became a dried up corpse . His eyes were full of hatred as he looked at Qin Tian with unwillingness . The rank two spirit refining Mashan died . Killed in one move . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± A person in the crowd let out a terrifying scream which led to wails appearing . A rank two spirit refining cultivator was killed in one move, such strength was beyond the range of their understanding . By crying out would their fears be vented out . The thousand plus soldier army copsed . The moral of theirs disappeared, broken into pieces, unable to withstand a blow . As for those low level soldiers, Qin Tian did not even bother killing . The experience they give would be too pitifully low . Also, there was also his aunt present, which made it that he could not go on a killing spree . His only target was the Yang n . But of course, he would be willing to kill those who want to die . The thousands of soldiers ran, leaving behind an empty street . The gate was shut . Those who saw Qin Tian reacted as if they saw a savage monster, evil spirit from hell, they did not even dare to breathe out loud . [TLN: For those who don¡¯t know, outside of the walls is the street] ¡°Little Tian, don¡¯t worry about my feelings . You walk the road of the Dao of killing, a Dao formed through murders . There is no need to suppress your desire to kill . ¡± Qinglian was indeed someone who cultivated in the Buddhism Scriptures, able to see the desire to kill was being suppressed . The cultivation Dao amounts to millions . Although Qin Tian was not a demon cultivator, he walks on the Dao of killing . Since the beginning (when they came here), she knew it was because of her that he would suppress his strong desire to kill . ¡°Aunt, I understand . ¡± He felt touched . She was always caring for him, putting him first . Now, going to Sky Border city, the chances of surviving were not high, yet she chose to follow him . Other than the peak spirit refining realm Yang Hong, there was also an even more terrifying man, the ancestor of the Yang n . An ascension realm cultivator, alive for more than a hundred years . Being willing toing with him, Qin Tian felt touched . He also became determined to not let Qinglian suffer any trace of injuries . The two of them walked side by side unhurriedly . Ever since Qin Tian stepped into the Sky Border city, the predator¡¯s aura was released, allowing him to feel any changes of aura in the surroundings . He was after all afraid of Yang Hong attacking in secret . After walking for a while, a voice came from a corner, ¡°There are two people courting death . ¡± Yang Biao, the eldest of the four sons, rank six spirit refining realm . Extremely bad tempered, an inner disciple of the ughter Extreme sect¡­¡­ Yang Kun, youngest of the four sons, rank five spirit refining realm, very sinister . Cultivates in the Zhiyin arts, emitting a deathly aura . An inner disciple of the Yinshan sect¡­¡­
Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°Bastard Qin Tian,e and ept your death!¡± Yang Biao roared . At the other side, Yang Kun smiled coldly . The atmosphere around turned cold as if a devil had appeared . A ck Qi gathered around his hand . Gently swinging his sleeves, the ck Qi scattered, filling the air with a pungent odour . A tree full of life nearby dried up . ¡°Poison!¡± The expression of Qinglian changed and her hands formed a lotus, ¡°Buddhism scriptures, purification talisman¡­¡­¡± A talisman was shot into the sky, falling down as droplets of water . The ck Qi vanished as it fell . Yang Kun¡¯s heart tightened as heughed, ¡°Jingxin sect¡¯s fairy?¡± Staring at Qinglian, he revealed a filthy face, ¡°It is said that Jingxin sect is filled with absolute beauties, the news is true indeed . Little fairy, would you be willing to apany me and make love? Wuhaha¡­¡­¡± Qinglian was angered . Just when she was about to attack, she found out that Qin Tian had disappeared . In a blink of an eye, his attack had reached in front of Yang Kun . Yang Kunughed sinisterly as he turned into a ck mist and retreated, ¡°What? Is she your little wife?¡± ¡°Fairy, where¡¯s your self-respect . Since your body isn¡¯t clean, there¡¯s no need for me to showpassion towards you . ¡± ¡°Dark evil spirits, appear¡­¡­¡± Yang Kun snorted and three bloody skulls appeared . Every bloody skull was full of dark evil force, continuously producing an eerieughter . They then attacked towards Qinglian with great speed . Yinshan sect, a sect which specializes in refining dead people . The three bloody skulls were refined from the head of spirit refining cultivators . They are not any weaker aspared with their actual body . For insulting Qinglian again, Qin Tian could not endure it anymore . ¡°So cocky even with such a weak dark evil force, you don¡¯t even know how high the heavens are . ¡± Aspared with the ninth heaven demon¡¯s thousand evil force, Yang Kun¡¯s dark evil force was simply not worth mentioning . Qin Tian was full of disdain for it . ¡°Little Tian, let me deal with him . ¡± Qinglian said calmly . She had some understanding of the Yinshan sect . Against this dark evil force, Jingxin sect¡¯s Buddhism scriptures are extremely suitable, moreover, she wanted Qin Tian to save his strength . ¡°Buddhism lotus¡­¡­¡± Two seven petalled lotus was formed in her body . Slowly, they rose into the sky, emitting their radiance . The radiance was filled with righteous force, suppressing Yang Kun¡¯s dark evil force . Yang Kun¡¯s face turned ugly with the suppression of his three heads . Shouting inwardly, ¡°To think that she actually cultivated Jingxin sect¡¯s Buddhism lotus, seems like her standing in the sect isn¡¯t weak at all . The one who saved Qin Tian should have also been her . If she is not dealt with today, it will be a threat in the future . ¡± Soon, Yang Kun shouted out, ¡°Big brother, kill that bastard first . ¡± Yang Biao was waiting for it . His bones crack and his muscles bulged . Behind him, a warrior attendant (of Buddha) was condensed out . On his hand was a bunch of blood red prayer beads . Both his hands formed a ten, ¡°Amitabha!¡± A killer warrior attendant! ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Yang Biao like an enormous bulldozer moved, causing the earth to tremble . The stone beneath his feet shattered into powder . A true disciple of the ughter Extreme sect walks the Dao of killing, cultivating by murder . ¡°Dao of killing?¡± ¡°Rank one berserk¡­¡­¡± A while glow spread out . Lightning descended down the ninth heavens . Behind Qin Tian, the ancient fierce god appeared, striking towards Yang Biao . As forparing the Dao of killing, Qin Tian¡¯s confidence was definitely not worse than others . Qigong flowed out from his Dantian, condensing into an axe . The axe was hacked down, and a purple light could be seen shing towards Yang Biao . ¡°Wuhaha¡­¡­¡± Yang Kun smiled sinisterly, ¡°Everything is as expected . ¡± Suddenly, the three bloody heads became six, and they gathered together to form a huge skull . It opened its mouth, wanting to swallow Qin Tian . ¡°Courting death . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic force, formless energy, break it¡­¡­¡± The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture suppresses evil . The formless energy formed an azure dragon which bit the skull, producing an intimidating cry . ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang . ¡± Qin Tian revealed a malevolent face as he stared at Yang Kun coldly, ¡°Your dark evil force is still too far off . ¡± After saying finish, Qin Tian let out Mao Mao who entered his battle form immediately to fight against Yang Biao . The purple me aura emerged from his hand, forming a purplish ck spear . The strength of 200 000 colossus elephant gathered in his hands and that of the azure dragon covered his whole body . Like a king, he thrust out the purplish ck spear¡­¡­ Yang Kun¡¯s face changed and cold sweat emerged . The rank six spirit refining skull refined could actually not hold down Qin Tian . This was the strongest ability which he kept hidden! Seeing Qin Tian disappear, his heart tightened and he screamed, ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± ¡°Save you?¡± Qin Tian appeared beside Yang Kun in the next instant, ¡°It¡¯s toote . ¡± With no hesitation, the spear pierced towards Yang Kun¡¯s body . ¡°B, b¡­¡­¡± ¡°Spirit armor?¡± Qin Tian felt ted and kept his spear . Holding onto Yang Kun¡¯s forehead, he gave it a twist . Turning around, he looked at the fight between Mao Mao and Yang Biao andughed, ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Yang Biao cried out . Rage grew and the veins on his body bulged like there were many centipedes on him . Yang Kun¡¯s death gave out quite a number of nice items . However, Qin Tian had currently no desire to look through them . ¡°The next one will be you, Yang Biao¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°Ah¡­ Wu¡­¡± A cry of anger spread across the royal city like a strong wind blowing past . A tyrannic aura dispersed out into the surroundings . Yang Kun, Yang Hong¡¯s fourth son had died . Yang Hong found out about it immediately, just that he was currently at a critical juncture and cannot be distracted . Otherwise, it would not simply be a cry, but rushing out for revenge . ¡°Not good . ¡± Qinglian trembled and frowned, ¡°Yang Hong is breaking through to the ascension realm . ¡± From the cry, Qinglian felt a gust of aura of one breaking through . Undoubtedly, this was going against the heavens, breaking through forcefully . It wasn¡¯t hard to realize from the voice that it was Yang Hong . A rank nine spirit refining realm breaking through to the ascension realm, if it were to be a sess, the consequences would be dire . ¡°Little Tian, enter the royal city first, leave the rest to me . ¡± said Qinglian . Yang Hong was trying to enter the ascension realm, making use of the Long Qi drawn out from deep under the ground to change his fate and forcefully breakthrough . He was only one step away from the ascension realm, but for five years, he was still unable to breakthrough . Dali dynasty¡¯s army wasing closer, and even the two ascension realm protectors were dispatched . If he did not break through, he would most definitely not be any of their opponents . As for Qin Tian, he was not put in his eyes . A while ago, feeling the aura of Yang Kun disappear, be became enraged and cried out . Much sweat emerged and his clothes became soaking wet . He was truly angered . ¡°Father, calm your mind . ¡± Yang Lin frowned but was also raging inwardly . However, they were now at a critical junction and cannot be distracted . Once the mind became in chaos, there would be an unimaginable consequence . At the side, Yun Man was sitting cross-legged with eyes without spirit . The heaven defying fortune aura around her was absorbed into a formation . In the center of it, white gas emerged from a yellow furnace, entering into Yang Hong¡¯s nose and into his Dantian . Yang Hong also knew that he was at a critical junction and cannot be distracted . The feeling of losing a child was unbearable, causing the hatred he had for Qin Tian to increased . Hearing what Qinglian said, Qin Tian was shocked . However, he did not move and only stared at Yang Biao in a dazed . Although he did not know what breaking through forcefully means, it was not hard to understand from the voice that Yang Hong was raging . Once he raged, his mind would be in chaos . Even though he had not eaten pork before, he did see pigs run . (Even though he did not experience it personally before, that does not mean that he did not hear about it before . ) In those cultivation type of movies in his past world, whenever they are at a critical point, they cannot be distracted . The mind will be nk and the heart will be calm, not letting any worldly distractions enter them . Yang Hong¡¯s cry had already disturbed himself . His son was dead, as a father, how could he not be sad? The pain was not something Qin Tian could understand, but he believed that it must be very hard to bear, especially to Yang Hong now . He was breaking through forcefully and needed to worry for Yang Biao¡¯s safety . Without enough willpower, it would be a failure and he will receive serious injuries . If Yang n¡¯s eldest died too, Yang Hong¡¯s mind will definitely be so chaotic that it would be impossible to break through . Thinking until there, Qin Tianughed coldly, ¡°Aunt, do not worry . I will definitely not allow Yang Hong¡¯s wish of breaking through to seed . ¡± ¡°Mao Mao, extreme wind gales . ¡± The rank six monster Mao Mao retreated . Swiping his paws, two strong winds immediately transformed into the wind gales and were shot out . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Yang Biao turned and move, escaping from the attacks . His eyes were red as if he was thoroughly furious . Immediately after shooting them out, two more wind gales were released and he retreated . Qin Tian struck towards Yang Biao andughed, ¡°Your little brother¡¯s waiting for you in hell, hurry up and apany him . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian you viin, return my little brother to me!¡± Suddenly, Yang Biao changed . His bones once again cracked and his body expanded . In half a breath time, he turned into a giant . A five metre tall muscr giant . ¡°Giant?¡± Qin Tian was stunned as he let out a sigh . This world truly is crazy, full of extraordinary abilities . The killer warrior attendant behind Yang Biao was even stronger and bigger, covering the sky . The blood red prayer beads became more enchanting . ¡°Aunt, hide first . ¡± Qin Tian kept Mao Mao while speaking . Yang Biao¡¯s aura was much stronger, and the aura in him was even more terrifying . Yang Biao walked the Dao of killing, hence it was highly possible that he would use a highly destructive big move . Qinglian retreated a few thousands of feet as her Qigong surged, readying herself . With Qinglian away, Qin Tian did not have any worry left . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture¡¯s force in his Dantian surged out, making his strength rise . He was not weaker than the Giant form Yang Biao . The ancient fierce god behind him grew bigger, holding onto its scythe, it stared at the warrior attendant sinisterly . ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± The skin of Yang Biao was red, burnt from the enormous powers in him . Explosive strength, Qigong . In his eyes, Qin Tian was a dead man . Immortal rank ability of ughter Extreme sect, giant extreme ughter . Yang Biao cultivated bitterly for ten years before being sessful . His strength was currently four times of his original . Feeling the Qi circting inside him, feeling the strength he held, he felt unimaginably great like a king that just descended, holding contempt for themon people . The killer warrior attendant waved its hand and the blood red prayer beads shot out, floating in mid air around Qin Tian . The amount of strength the warrior attendant had was great . However, Qin Tian felt no fear . The formless energy was already flowing out of his body . Facing the giant Yang Biao, killing intent shed by his eyes as he rose his speed to the max . At the next instant, he moved . ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡­¡± The prayer beads exploded, causing houses to copse . The residents in the houses had no time to cry for help and turned into ashes, floating in the air along with the dust . ¡°ng¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian retreated . ¡°To think that Yang Biao¡¯s strength for so profound . ¡± At the next moment, he halted and once again rushed out . Yang Biao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock . The rank five spirit refining realm Qin Tian was able to withstand his giant extreme ughter . Again, strength gathered in his hand . ¡°Rumble!¡± A crashing sound happened . Qin Tian did not retreat even half a step and attacked again . ¡®Rumble!¡± Just like before, Qin Tian did not move back . The formless energy rushed out as he punched out again, much fiercer than before . ¡°Rumble!¡± At the third sound of the crash, Yang Biao was pushed back . His face was pale and the pain he felt was unbearable . He gnashed his teeth and endured, continuing his attack . ¡°Die!¡± Qin Tian snorted as the strength gathered in his fist increased . It was stronger than any of his three previous punches¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Yang Biao could not bear it anymore and fell onto the ground . His face was pale white and was panting like a bull . Never had he imagined that Qin Tian was this powerful . It was the first time he lost to someone head on . Yang Biao was already wasted . Stepping on Yang Biao¡¯s chest, Qin Tian roared, ¡°Yang Hong you old thief, roll the f**k out¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Old thief Yang Hong, roll out for Laozi¡­¡­¡± His voice, like a bell, reverberated across the entire Sky Border city . What is being arrogant and despotic? Qin Tian was now like that . His voice carried a strong hatred, disdain, overbearingness, directly calling Sky Border city¡¯s master Yang Hong toe out . Stunning the entire city like a king, holding contempt for all others . ¡°This kid, in my opinion, is extremely overbearing . ¡± ¡°Rank five spirit refining realm having a strength not weaker than a rank eight spirit refining . A genius, truly a genius . ¡± ¡°Teachers, could you see what his future would be?¡± Dozens of kilometres away on a hill, three people were standing proudly with their hands behind their backs . In the middle was a man wearing a dragon robe, emitting a faint Long aura of a king . As he stared at the city, a trace a worry appeared between his eyebrows . Dali dynasty¡¯s emperor, Li Gong . The other two beside him were the ascension realm protectors, and also Li Gong¡¯s teachers . The blue-robed, schrly-like person is Lu Donghai . At first nce, he looks to be around 40 years old but is actually more than 130 . Once a cultivator reached the ascension realm, their lifespan increases by hundreds of years . The other was in ck . His white hair made him look old, but was in actual fact full of spirit . He is Zhao Changqing . Both are in the ascension realm, extremely powerful existence . From the moment Qin Tian stepped into the Sky Border city, they were observing . The distance between them was around dozens of kilometres, yet they were able to see clearly . Qin Tian¡¯s disy of his strength made them shocked and caused Li Gong to have a trace of fear . The Yang n was strong . Along with the mysterious ancestor, they were even more unfathomable . However, Li Gong was confident in his victory . Yet against Qin Tian, he was uncertain . An 18-year-old in rank five spirit refining realm that isn¡¯t weaker than a rank eight spirit refining realm cultivator . And this was only the bare estimate for it was certain that he had an even more powerful strength hidden, or else how would he dare to call out the peak spirit refining Yang Hong? In Dali dynasty¡¯s millions of years, no one like Qin Tian had ever appeared . A cultivation speed beyond the norms . Would he be Dali dynasty¡¯s obstruction in the future? For Li n¡¯s dynasty, Li Gong had to consider about this problem . ¡°There is no need to worry, let us continue watching . ¡± Lu Donghai said with a smile . Naturally, he understood what Li Gong was thinking about . Zhao Changqing spoke, ¡°This child is not from an influential or rich family yet have such extraordinary cultivation speed . In the future, he is sure to go far, reaching the apex of cultivation and nothing would be put in his eyes . If we help him when he is in need, he would be of a great help to you . ¡± Li Gong nodded and felt the rock pressuring his heart lightened . Sky Border city . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Anger seeped into his heart . Yang Hong could no longer endure it and blood spurted out of his mouth . Suddenly, his aura surged and he stood up . With a red face, he roared, ¡°Return my son¡¯s life¡­¡­¡± ¡°Father, do not be impulsive¡­¡­¡± Yang Lin was anxious . The forceful break through to the ascension realm was a failure . Do not be impulsive? How could Yang Hong endure it? At this point in time, Yang Hong was attacked by internal demons . The rage may lead to him bing insane and start a mass killing . If that were to happen, the whole Sky Border city would be flipped over . ¡°Son, do not worry, father is alright . ¡± Yang Hong continuously suppressed his anger, retraining the internal demons . Yang Lin gave a look to the expressionless Yun Man and stood up beside Yang Hong . ¡°The fortune aura can help you to break through to the ascension realm forcefully . With just a bit more time, once you stepped into the ascension realm, even Dali dynasty would not be able to do anything to us . ¡± ¡°Father, endure for a while more¡­¡­¡± Yang Lin tried his best to persuade but was cut off, ¡°Your fourth brother is dead, Biao¡¯er is at hisst gasp . As a father, how could I endure?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t endure, then I need to kill . ¡± ¡°I will not rest until I kill Qin Tian . ¡± His killing intent surged as his ck me aura rose, making Yang Lin retreat a few steps . Rushing out of his chamber, he roared, ¡°Qin Tian, Laozi will tear you apart¡­¡­¡± Yang Hong was angered to the extreme, If he continued enduring, he is afraid that he would turn mad . With such a state of mind, how could he break through? Even if he did break through, he would be seized by his internal demons, bing a puppet . Qin Tian had be his internal demon . Without killing him, he would not be able to be in peace . Yang Lin sighed, he too was angry with Qin Tian . At that time, he should not have allowed Qin Tian to escape, now the phrase ¡®allowing the tiger to return to the mountain is leaving behind troubles¡¯ has indeed happened . Seeing his father rushing out, he activated his Qigong and the Fu fairy dust, following after . Only Yun Man was left in the chamber . After the two of them left, Yun Man opened her eyes as her eyes trembled slightly . She was feeling pain like her heart dripping blood . Just now, the shout of Qin Tian woke her up, and she knew that he hade to save her . Her face was pale and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart . She wanted Qin Tian to escape, yet want him to bring her away . The twopletely opposite thoughts made her even more in pain . She then stood up, walking out slowly with great difficulty . ¡°Yang Hong you old thief,e out and die . ¡± ¡°You undying tortoise,e out and die for Laozi . ¡± ¡°To not even care about your son, how could you call yourself a father?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°F**k your sister, won¡¯te out even after cursing you like this?¡± Qin Tian cursed till his lips turned dry . However, he could not believe that Yang Hong could continue to endure . A peak spirit refining realm cultivator is a very powerful existence, to be scolded by others like this, how could he not be angered? Not to mention that a son of his was at hisst breath, with a bit more strength added to Qin Tian¡¯s leg, his son would die . As a father, how could he do nothing about it? Even if I can¡¯t curse you to death, I must still make you enraged . Want to break through forcefully? In your next life . Qin Tian spat out his saliva and gave Yang Biao that¡¯s panting like a bull a nce before sighing, ¡°Your father really is merciless, not even saving his son, do not me me . ¡± However, his mind was saying, ¡°You are also a small BOSS ah, the experience and Qigong value would not be small, so how could I let you off? Would I not be making things hard for myself then?¡± ¡°Little Tian¡­¡­¡± Qinglian frowned . Before she could speak, a sinister smile appeared on his face, ¡°Atst, you¡¯vee out!¡± With a leg stepping on Yang Biao¡¯s head, he sneered, ¡°Old thief Yang Hong, you¡¯ve finallye out . ¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± With a rising killing intent, the clouds above Yang Hong were dense . Every step he made, the clouds moved as lightning shed . Yang Hong, at the extreme of rage, came .
Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Peak of the Fight From the thick clouds, lightning struck . Yang Hong appeared, standing on the roof of a building staring at Qin Tian coldly . The two long hair at his temples shook as Qigong surged . An overwhelming oppression . Since the beginning when Yang Hong appeared, Qin Tian felt a strong aura of oppression acting on him, causing his breathing to turn slightly faster . However, there was a trace of joy all the way from his bones inside him BOSS, a super BOSS, radiating with golden light . A BOSS filled with countless treasures . Qin Tian did not have an ounce of fear facing Yang Hong, only excitement, greed, and anger . ¡°Finally, you¡¯vee out . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s aura changed, inwardly, he shouted out the divine ability berserk and the Virtuous Draconic Force . The two powers integrated with each other . However, even with the four times attributes increase, he did not dare to treat Yang Hong lightly . He had experienced the peak rank nine spirit refining realm might before, and it was extremely strong . ¡°Qin Tian!¡± Yang Hong¡¯s anger was at the brim . His whole body trembled while he yelled two words out, killing intent spread out . ¡°Old thief Yang Hong, let me go straight to the point . Hand me Yun Man and I¡¯ll spare your son from dying . ¡± Qin Tian grabbed and lifted up Yang Biao who had already returned to his original state . A cold light shed by the corner of his eyes and killing intent was released . Yang Hong gave Yang Biao a nce and was in deep agony . He hated the fact that he was unable to just shatter Qin Tian into pieces . His right hand swayed and Qigong gathered . ¡°Qin Tian, have over your life!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yang Biao closed his eyes in despair and issued cries of unwillingness . He felt extremely disappointed and disheartened . Anger raged on . Yang Hong could no longer bear it anymore . Like someone who lost his mind, he roared towards the sky and all of his strength was released, the strength of one at a thin line away from the ascension realm! ¡°Little Tian, be careful . ¡± Qinglian spoke while turning into a white light . Her fingers made some gestures and an enormous eight-petaled lotus moved in to cage Qin Tian up . ¡°Jade rank ability?¡± ¡°Break for me¡­¡­¡± The ck me aura shot out, drawing the power of heaven and earth, bring along an oppressive feeling . After training in the Long Qi secret art, his abilities became even stronger, and his aura became even more ferocious . He was now like the god¡¯s will, willed to massacres all . Qinglian urged the lotus to continue on . She frowned while waiting for the strong force to collide, Qin Tian moved . The purple me aura descended upon the earth . ¡°Emperor?¡± ¡°God¡¯s will?¡± ¡°Laozi doesn¡¯t care whether you are the emperor or the god¡¯s will, crumble for me!¡± ¡°Demon mode, burst!¡± Immediately, Qin Tian transformed into a heavenly demon . His blood colored body released the baleful, evil spirit and baleful Qi, even more terrifying than a demon that climbed out from hell . With the release of the purple me aura, strength gathered in Qin Tian¡¯s five fingers, directly piercing into Yang Biao¡¯s forehead . Blood spurted out, and the smell of it stimted the fiendish nature of the heavenly demon . He licked the blood which sshed onto his face,ughing crazily . At this moment, he is a demon . An extremely fiendish heavenly demon . Hisughter made the heaven and earth tremble . Even hell trembled slightly, stunning Hades . ¡°Demon?¡± The expression of Yang Hong changed . Never had he expected that Qin Tian would have a fortuitous encounter after the few days of not seeing each other . To be able to turn into an ancient demon, the heavenly demon . Now, Yang Hong finally regarded Qin Tian as an opponent . Staring at Qin Tian, he coldly stated, ¡°For millions of years, there has never been such a heaven shaking genius like you . What a pity, a pity that you¡¯ve offended me, a pity that you¡¯ve offended the Yang n¡­¡­¡± ¡°Today, Laofu will shatter you into pieces . ¡± Yang Biao¡¯s death agitated him greatly . His Qigong was already in a mess, and his rage was the only thing making him go on . Failing the forceful breakthrough had already led to him having serious injuries . If not for his denser Qigong, he would have been taken control by his inner demons . With something(Qin Tian) to vent everything out on, the Qigong inside him flowed smoothly and his heart turned calm . His hands moved and an enormous yer(·½Ìì»­êª) appeared on his hands . Swinging it, the air around moved rapidly . A strong aura . When the heavenly demon Qin Tian¡¯sw of aura felt the strong aura, he was startled . In his Dantian, the azure dragon cried and the colossus elephant trampled out . Deep in his heart, he knew that the next attack would be a powerful one . Whether he could take it or not, he himself did not know . ¡°Aunt, retreat, the further the better . ¡± Qinglian¡¯s face changed . Hesitating for a moment, she retreated . Three lotuses condensed in her hands . A healing item . Qin Tian leaped into the air . Reaching the same height as Yang Hong, he roared, ¡°Blood shadow arts¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, Yang Hong moved, ¡°Seven lore formation¡­¡­¡± Thousands of blood shadows rose into the sky . Thousands of ck swords flew out from Yang Hong¡¯s back, covering Sky Border city¡¯s sky . ¡°Such a concentrated Qigong . ¡± ¡°This Qin nd is dangerous . ¡± ¡°He had only reached rank five spirit refining realm, while Yang Hong had already stepped a bit into the ascension realm, yet his strength is not far off . ¡± Lu Donghai and Zhao Changqing said withposure, but cold sweat formed behind their backs . The two of them looked at Li Gong who had not spoken yet and kept quiet . ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Break!¡± Thousands of blood shadows raged about madly, tainting half the sky with redness like the sky of the devil¡¯s region, extremely terrifying . me danced in the sky among the swords, containing the power of heaven and earth . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The earth trembled, and countless of buildings crumbled . The blood shadows were sliced by the swords . Qin Tian¡¯s blood essence was in a turmoil and he continuously sent the formless energy to guard his meridians . The purple me aura surged out once again and a purple spear appeared, sweeping across . ¡°Reckless . ¡± The yer shed down, and a huge lightning was drawn, striking down straight at Qin Tian with great speed . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Colliding again, Qin Tian could not take it anymore and blood spurted out of his mouth . He spun in the sky thousands of feet beforending among the houses . ¡°Lotus saint recovery . ¡± The eight petaled lotus flew into the sky, rushing straight into Qin Tian . Qin Tian felt his body recovering and strengthing back . Again, he rushed into the sky¡­¡­ ¡°Courting death!¡± This was not said to Qin Tian, but Qinglian . Yang Hong red at Qinglian with killing intent like the boundless ocean .
Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The Sky Border city was devastated . Common folks yelled and cried, rushing out of the city without the guts to look back . During fierce fights, the one who suffers the most was them . Qin Tian climbed out of the rubble and rushed out . However, Yang Hong only graced him with a look of disdain before ring at Qinglian . He let out a heavy sigh, ¡°If not for you saving him that day, today¡¯s matter would never happen . No matter who your master is, how much backing you have from your sect, Laofu will kill you . ¡± Qinglian trembled but was not in fear . Her hands moved and an eight-petalled lotus covered her . Her heart was in tranquility when facing Yang Hong . She had already not nned to return . As long as Qin Tian did not die, she would have no regrets . Suddenly, a white light shone and a strong aura spread forth . A goddess rose slowly, beautiful and breathtaking . The two thin swords in her hands reflected a rainbow-colored light . The rainbow goddess . ¡°False beauty, won¡¯t even be able to withstand a blow . ¡± Yang Hong snorted as the ck me aura condensed into two huge hands, mming towards Qinglian . He wanted to break Qinglian apart and see who else still dares to help Qin Tian . The winds rampaged and the birds flew, the dust of the earth rose into the sky . ¡°Huhu¡­¡­¡± Yang Hong¡¯s Qigong that was like the sea swept out as his two hands pressed down, wanting to squash Qinglian to death . ¡°Buddhism Scriptures, break for me¡­¡­¡± Two thin swords of the rainbow goddess shed out and a line of rainbow light was seen, striking the two huge hands . Following which, the goddess turned into a white light and entered the ck me aura . ¡°Universe cauldron, absorb!¡± Qinglian took out the immortal grade tool universe cauldron, filled with samsara force . It revolved about madly, taking in the ck me aura . ¡°Severing my Qigong?¡± Yang Hong¡¯s expression changed . He did not expect Qinglian to have an immortal grade tool and was shocked . ¡°Die!¡± Immediately, the ck me aura vanished . A change urred in Yang Hong . Like lightning, the strength he held was immense . Everything happened at a fast rate . ¡°Aunt, be careful . ¡± Qin Tian was anxious as Yang Hong¡¯s strength was beyond what he believed to be . Qinglian frowned and retreated, but was toote . ¡°Bang!¡± Qinglian received an attack and flew . Her face was pale and cold seat emerged . The lotus saint recovery was used on herself, her blood and Qi calmed down . But in less than half a breath, Yang Hong like a ghost, had closed in and sent his attack at her . This time, more powerful than before . ¡°Danger!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian thundered and transformed into the heavenly demon, turning into a sh of red light . ¡°A rank five spirit refining realm dares to fight against me, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth . So what if you turn into a demon? Even your demon form would not be able to do anything . ¡± Yang Hong spoke tantly but was shocked . He thought, ¡°To still be able to change . ¡± ck me aura was released, enveloping Qin Tian up . Next, he gathered strength in his fists and moved towards Qinglian, attacking without mercy . ¡°Aunt¡­¡­¡± When Qin Tian entered the ck me aura, he felt that he was in a boundless space, like it was limitless . Feeling the aura of Yang Hong rising from the use of thew of aura, he knew that Qinglian was in danger . ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force¡­explode . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force¡­explode . ¡± ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force¡­explode . ¡± ¡­¡­ Releasing it continuously, formless energy rushed out crazily, constantly suppressing the ck me aura . In half a breath time, he had already attacked thousands of times . Qin Tian was filled with rage . ¡°Virtuous Draconic Force¡­level up for Laozi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for level upping the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture to rank two . Gained ¡®Emperor¡¯s Purgatory¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°F**k, finally level up . ¡± Qin Tian released a look of glee . He had used the Virtuous Draconic Force continuously and consumed tens of thousands of Qigong . There was only one goal ¨C to level it up to rank two . ¡°At this point, Qin Tian did not care about much anymore and screamed, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!¡± How strong was the Virtuous Draconic Force? The force of a hundred thousand colossus elephant an azure dragon . And, the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory would definitely be stronger . In an instant, a hundred thousand Qigong value was used . Qin Tian was shocked, not at the consumption, but how strong it was . It was ten times more powerful than the Virtuous Draconic Force! ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Bastard Yang Hong, die for me!¡± ¡°Hula!¡± The sky of the nine heavens seemed to have split apart . From Qin Tian¡¯s body, the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory force rushed into the firmament, drawing the power of heaven and earth . The boundless purgatory sea and the ancient force were drawn by it as it struck the ck me aura . ¡°Cla¡­¡­¡± The earth split and a piercing sound was produced in the air . Qin Tian like a fierce god that just descended stared at Yang Hong . The cold radiance of his blood red eyes brought chills to others . The strength shook the whole Sky Border city . In an unknown ce, a dark pair of eyes opened, staring straight at him¡­¡­ Yang Hong was startled and he gathered his Qigong to guard his mind . Looking at Qin Tian, his eyes were of shock . In a short period of time, did he break through again? How heaven-defying was he? Anger rose as he snorted, ¡°No matter how strong your abilities are, you won¡¯t be able to escape the fact that you are only a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator . With only your rank five spirit refining realm, how could you fight against me?¡± ¡°Die¡­¡­¡± With a roar, the yer pierced through the sky and bolts of lightning descended, striking at Qin Tian . The Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was too powerful . Facing Yang Hong¡¯s attack, he was fearless . The Emperor¡¯s Purgatory suppressing force moved . ¡°Rumble!¡± A few collisions urred, making Yang Hong more and more shocked . What rank of a divine ability did Qin Tian learn? Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, holding the power of the entire strength of the purgatory sea . Its might could be imagined . Colliding again, both of them shot out . Qin Tian spoke inwardly, ¡°Demon baby, do you have confidence?¡± In the Dantian, the demon baby let out a cute smile . Qin Tian was ted . Since the beginning, Qin Tian had let the baby use his great art of control to control Yang Hong . One second was enough, one second was enough to kill him hundreds of times . However, the demon baby could not do much . Yang Hong¡¯s mind and willpower were too strong, and his Qigong was even stronger . The chances of controlling him were low . The only thing he could do was to disturb his blood and Qi, letting the demon baby be able to do his thing . Now, Yang Hong¡¯s blood and Qi were in a turmoil . The demon babyughed!
Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Splendid, truly splendid . Unexpected, really unexpected ah . ¡± ¡°That Qind actually cultivated in the demonic arts and is also an ancient heavenly demon . terrible, just too terrible ah . ¡± A strong aura burst forth from Lu Donghai . He was agitated . For over a hundred years, no one had made him this agitated . His face hung a smile as the intent to fight was released . At the side, Dali emperor Li Gong frowned . Lu Donghai¡¯s aura made him understand that if Qin Tian was injured, he would need to lend a helping hand . However, would this be burying a hidden danger to the Dali dynasty? ¡°Yang n¡¯s ancestor has awoken . ¡± Zhao Changqing said in a sudden, causing Lu Donghai to be in a daze . His eyes changed and he said with a low voice, ¡°As expected . ¡± ¡°That Qind is in danger!¡± ______________________ Qin Tian also felt a pair of eyes staring at him, yet hisw of aura was unable to feel it . He was shocked but did not dwell on it for long . What he needed to do now was to kill Yang Hong . ¡°Ready?¡± Qin Tian asked and the demon baby nodded . The power of the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory sea rushed out . This time, he must kill Yang Hong, or else his Qigong replenishment would not be able to keep up with the consumption . No matter how strong an ability is, without the support of Qigong, it would be of no use . ¡°Outrageous . ¡± Yang Hong, seeing Qin Tianing towards him, roared . The ck me aura covered the sky and earth . His heart was filled with rage, his mind was in chaos . Chaos . The anger burning in his haspletely made his mind chaotic . The chance Qin Tian was waiting for hase . ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A faceoff between the ck me aura and the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory . Thunder rumbled, resounding across the sky . The forces that divulged devastated the city . If there were a few more of these collisions, Sky Border city would definitely fall into ruins, bing a city of death . What Yang Lin was afraid of has urred . The casualties amounted to millions, and the Yang n would surely need to take the me . Sky Border city is guaranteed to lose the support of people, causing a great unrest, and Dali dynasty would no longer need to use even a single soldier to reim the lostnds . At this moment, Yang Hong did not care did not care about anything else . There was only one thought in his mind ¨C to kill Qin Tian . Now, Yang Lin could only hope for his father to kill Qin Tian quickly and appease their people . But his wish was to be shattered . After the collision, Qin Tian and Yang Hong were several feet apart . Qin Tian smiled, ¡°Now is the time¡­¡­¡± The demon baby became serious . An overwhelming spiritual attack shot out of Qin Tian and entered the mind of Yang Hong . Suddenly, Yang Hong felt his mind turn muddled and his body unable to move . He frowned . The strength of the anger in his heart rapidly and repeatedly attacked the mind . Sweat emerged on the demon baby . One second . All Qin Tian needed was a second, it would be alright too if it was lesser . At that moment, thousands of blood shadows were formed and they entered Yang Hong¡­¡­ In less than half a breath time, they were all inside him . Now, the demon baby seemed as if he was in prostration . However, he hadpleted his task . Using the great art of control, he had made Yang Hong unable to move . To Qin Tian, 1 second was enough . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed in delight, ¡°Get ready to ept your death!¡± Yang Hong was terrified . Just now when the blood shadows were entering his body, he was not able to do anything . He was sure that Qin Tian had a spirit control treasure . With thousands of blood shadows inside him, he could imagine what would happen if they exploded, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re too despicable . ¡± Killing intent rose . Qin Tian made a death god-like smile and said, ¡°Explode!¡± The thousands of blood demon holding the heavenly demon¡¯s baleful force released all of their strength and exploded . A normal person would not be able to withstand it . Even if it was Yang Hong, Qin Tian believed that he would undoubtedly die too . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Yang Hong moved his hands as he took a deep breath . The ck me aura entered him, and a cauldron appeared . Sounds of explosions could be heard in it . Qin Tian was startled, a peak rank nine spirit refining realm was indeed powerful, being able to bring out all the strength of the mid-grade immortal tool . But, Qin Tian would not let him have another opportunity to live . So what if it¡¯s a mid-grade immortal tool? (It¡¯s stated as low grade in this chapter, but mid grade in another, so¡­¡­) Laozi doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t smash you into waste! The sounds of the explosion of the blood shadows continued . With the power of the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory sea gathered in his hands, he struck the cauldron . ¡°Guangdang, guangdang, guangdang¡­¡­¡± After every punch came a sound . After 1870 punches, 1870 sounds of crashing were produced . Each punch contained all of his strength, and the sounds traveled thousands of miles . ¡°Puchi!¡± Yang Hong was not feeling well . His blood and Qi at his chest were in a turmoil . After 1870 punches, Yang Hong could no longer take it anymore and blood spurted out of his mouth as he fell down like a cloud . In mid-air, Qin Tianughed, ¡°F**k, give Laozi a big haul!¡± The in-between of his bones cracked as a savage smile hung on his face . The super BOSS was dying and he could not help but be excited . The haul would definitely not be bad . Thinking until here, Qin Tianughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡± With a BOSS exploding out a big haul, no matter who he is, he would be happy . Qin Tian¡¯s joy had reached the peak, a hundred times greater than when he killed the ninth heaven demon . Like this, a peak rank nine spirit refining cultivator was going to be done for by him . Such satisfaction, such sense of aplishment was unparalleled . ¡°Hula¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shot down like an arrow . The air resistance created a piercing sound . Just when he was about tond a punch, the winds intensified and the earth trembled . Qin Tian felt the pressure on his mind increase by a hundred times . He felt ufortable, unable to release a single bit of energy and fell down from the sky suddenly . ¡°Emperor¡¯s Purgatory, out¡­¡­¡± ¡®Rank one berserk, out¡­¡­¡± The power of the purgatory guarded him . At the same time, Qinglian shouted, ¡°Lotus saint recovery!¡± A rainbow-colored Qigong condensed to form an eight-petalled lotus . Qin Tian felt the pressure on him decrease, but could only shield himself like before, unable to spare any strength to go against the pressure . ¡°Ancestor hase out¡­¡­¡± The two hundred years old Yang Zhan had eyes like a beast . An overwhelming pressure was released along with his words . ¡°Presumptuous!¡± His voice like thunder reverberated in Qin Tian¡¯s ears . Ascension realm . An existence above many . The ascension force was even more unmatched, Qin Tian could not even fight back . In front of Yang Zhan, he was lower than an ant . To cultivators, those below the ascension realm are inferior to ants .
Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Yang n¡¯s ancestor hase out . ¡°Really an undying old man . ¡± ¡°That Qin nd would not be able to escape death . ¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, do we¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Hehe, naturally, but everything would be by fate . Qin Tian had killed so many of Yang n¡¯s people, if Yang Zhan truly wanted him dead, I¡¯m afraid that we might not be able to prevent it . ¡± ¡°Ai!¡± Lu Donghai sighed and kept his ascension force . He hoped that Qin Tian could escape the crisis and maybe have them get to know one another, forging a friendship . Yang n ancestor?¡± Qin Tian climbed out from the rubble . He felt that only after he used all of his Qigong was he able to withstand the pressure slightly . Wanting to kill Yang Hong would be difficult, ¡°Ascension realm, ascension force? Is this the strength of an ascension realm?¡± ¡°F**k, the ascension realm is too strong . ¡± Qin Tian raged . A spirit refining ispletely unable to bepared with an ascension realm, the difference was as if heaven and earth . Once one stepped into the ascension realm, one would be able to generate ascension force, making the strength before and after to be on a different level . The ascension force is a powerful spirit ability, releasing an inexhaustible spirit pressure . Not only that, the ascension force holds much strength . Along with Qigong, it would be able to release a powerful attack . By just staring angrily, a strong pressure enveloped Qin Tian . Qin Tian was powerless against it, his predator¡¯s aura w of aura) was too weak . He could not withstand the ascension force . ¡°Old fart, just die . ¡± Qin Tian felt a splitting headache . In his Dantian, the azure dragon trembled and the colossal elephant halted, even the demon baby was shaking from fear . Even so, the heavenly demon Qin Tian did not fear and cursed . ¡°Little Tian¡­¡­¡± Qinglian was anxious, the Yang n ancestor hade out . The state of mind of an ascension realm is different, only wanting to cultivate to the higher realm . Having a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, stepping into the void and bing a saint . Hardly did he intervene with the outside world, but with the Yang n facing such tragedy, Yang Zhan finally decided to interfere . It would be hard for Qin Tian to escape death . Qinglian¡¯s face dimmed . For Yang Zhan to kill Qin Tian would be easier than squashing an ant . Even if he could run tens of thousands of kilometres, it would not be easy to escape the chase . ¡°Aunt, do not worry . ¡± Qin Tian stepped out with great difficulty, sending Dans into his mouth continuously . The five cores inside him revolved madly, recovering his Qigong . As long as his Qigong recovered, no matter how strong Yang Zhan is, he would still fight . Killing intent rose as Qin Tian suddenly rushed towards Yang Hong¡­¡­ ¡°Audacious!¡± From the void thundered a voice . A shadow shed by, appearing on top of the royal city . He stared at Qin Tian with contempt . Yang Zhan, rank three ascension realm . Qin Tian felt as if he was facing a gravity of a hundred times, every stepped needed much strength . Sweat rolled down his forehead . In his heart, he cursed, ¡°You uncle . ¡± ¡°Burst out of Laozi¡­¡­¡± His red face turned white and his veins bulged, extremely hideous . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian roared . With great difficulty, he condensed out a sword and moved . He thrust towards Yang Hong¡­¡­ ¡°Not knowing what¡¯s good for yourself . ¡± Yang Zhan snorted and killing intent rose . Waving his finger, the sword vanished . To Yang Hong, a spirit refining¡¯s condensed weapon is nothing at all . With another wave, Qin Tian could no longer move, ¡°Damn it, f**k your ancestors . ¡± Seeing the BOSS radiating with golden light in front of him left with only a bit of health, needing only one more hit to kill yet was prevented by others, the feeling was worse than eating a housefly . Qin Tian constantly tried to gather his strength, but could not shatter the shackles of Yang Zhan¡¯s power . BOSS, a golden shiny BOSS ah . A super BOSS, can explode out a big haul, and even an immortal tool . ¡°Heavens, why must you torture me like this?¡± Qin Tian sighed and nced at Yang Zhan, roaring, ¡°Old fart, go die, let Laozi help you die . ¡± The Emperor¡¯s Purgatory was used His aura changed as his anger reached the heavens . Yang Zhan sneered and waved his finger, causing the strength Qin Tian was gathering to disperse, ¡°Die¡­¡­¡± When the word ¡®die¡¯ was said, Yang Zhan vanished like he had never appeared before . There was no trace of his aura left . At the next second, a towering pressure descended . Likewise, Qin Tian was the same . He had been thoroughly angered by Yang Zhan . The heavenly demon formed ten thousand blood shadows, covering the sky . The red sky charged towards the void which Yang Zhan was in . Although hisw of aura could not sense anything, he was able to feel the killing intent clearly . ¡°Explode for Laozi!¡± Ten thousand blood shadows, the limit of a rank one heavenly demon . ¡°Demonic cultivation road, heng!¡± With a ¡®heng¡¯, Yang Zhan¡¯s aura surged and his ascension force flowed out rapidly, sucking up the blood shadows . All were turned into ashes . The ten thousand blood shadows were eradicated . Qin Tian felt despair . His Emperor¡¯s Purgatory sea guarded him while the azure dragon and the colossal elephant roared out¡­¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Yang Zhan punched lightly and Qin Tian felt a strong force acting upon his chest . He flew andnded a kilometre away onto the wall . The wall crumbled . ¡°Little Tian¡­¡­¡± Qinglian cried out, rushing towards him . Her eyes were moist and she felt a pain in her heart . Tears dropped . ¡°Qin Tian¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Yun Man howled . Her clothes rose as wind gathered around her . The seal of the Baishi Shanxin was broken and a disastrous force descended . From above the nine heavens to deep in hell, all were trembling . Extremely kind person of a hundred lifetimes, a hundred years fortune aura, all the strength in her crazily rampaged . When Qin Tian was sent flying, Yun Man felt a great pain . Unable to control it, it acted up . She stepped out, drawing a shocking force into her . Staring mercilessly at Yang Zhan, she howled, ¡°Go die¡­¡­¡± Yang Zhan moved . His eyes widened up with anger as he shuddered, ¡°To actually break the hundred years seal . The hundred years fortune aura is unparalleled, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­¡± His heart tightened while his mind was in chaos . Yun Man roared, her eyes were filled with killing intent, wanting to force Yang Zhan back by a thousand feet . ¡°The strength of the Baishi Shanxin is beyond one¡¯s imagination . ¡± For the first time in history, Yang Zhan felt fear . Baishi Shanxin erupted, Yun Man hase!
Chapter 111 Chapter 111 An overbearing power . Yun Man¡¯s unmatched power flowed out . She stepped on air, stared coldly at Yang Zhan and said sharply, ¡°Die for me¡­¡­¡± The hatred suppressed for tens of years had finally been released . The strength from the umtion of thousands of years, brewed from the hundred lifetimes . It¡¯s was extremely terrifying . Yang Zhan shuddered in fear, the ascension force was of no effect . The Baishi Shanxin force was beyond his imagination . At the next moment, he calmed down, ¡°To have actually broken through the seal, now the fortune aura could no longer be of use . Leaving you alive would only bring the Yang n problems, so let Laofu open the door to hell for you . ¡± Yang Zhan¡¯s robe rose and the ck me aura at his legs spread out . Like a wave, it opened up and swallowed Yun Man inside . The entire Sky Border city was caged . ¡°Does he wants to exterminate Sky Border city too?¡± ¡°Millions of civilians are still inside ah . ¡± ¡°As an ascension realm cultivator, how would any of themon people be ced in his eyes . To him, they can¡¯t even be considered as ants . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Li Gong suddenlyughed . ¡°The Yang n is too overconfident, having such amotion created by just one person . Now, Sky Border city is going to be eradicated, what would Yang Hong use to fight with me? I am the one fated¡­¡­¡± He was excited, joyful . Li Gong had finally let out everything after hiding it deep inside him for so long . The golden Long qi came out . Lu Donghai and Zhao Changqing were stunned, looking at Li Gong with surprise . Li Gong retrieved it immediately . His expression changed, bing the same as usual . He stared at the Sky Border city with a smile . ¡°Little Tian, little Tian . ¡± Qinglian lifted up Qin Tian from the rubble, embracing him . Seeing the pale white face and blood flowing out from the edge of his mouth, her tears rolled down her cheeks . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian let out a breath and his eyes widened, ¡°Yun Man¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aunt, was it Yun Man?¡± Qin Tian felt a pain in his chest . His cores were revolving frantically, replenishing his Qigong . The dragon elephant force seeped into his body . A whileter, he felt himself recovering gradually . Yun Man¡¯s sharp words startled him, waking him up . Staring at the ck me aura which caused the pressure to multiply and Qinglian¡¯s tear-stained face, he felt as if his heart was pierced by a needle . He extended his right hand and gently wiped her tears off . Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Aunt, the further you run the better . I¡¯m afraid Sky Border city is going to be destroyed . ¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Qinglian did not fear . In her heart, a decision had already been made, if Qin Tian did not leave, she too would not . ¡°Me?¡± Qin Tian stood in a daze . He thought about Yang Zhan¡¯s unparalleled might like an impassable mountain . He felt that he, a rank five spirit refining cultivator, was still too small . If he could not even kill Yang Zhan, how could he kill Long Xiaotian who was hundreds of time stronger? How could he trample the thousand demon sect? At this moment, Qin Tian turned calm . Ever since he came into this world, his rate of improvement was fast . However, against the cultivators that cultivated for hundreds of years, his speed was of no advantage . He needed time, experience, level ups . And the best way for that is to kill¡­¡­ He needed to kill Yang Hong and Yang Zhan, not letting a single one of them off . As after all, the abundant rewards from super BOSS were great . Thinking until there, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes turned firm as he looked at Yang Zhan . His eyes were piercing and cold . ¡°Little Tian, do not do anything silly . ¡± Qinglian said, ¡°Yun Man has already broken through the seal, gaining the Baishi Shanxin force, Yang Zhan is not her opponent . Also¡­also¡­¡­¡± ¡°Also what?¡± Qin Tian asked . Qinglian hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yun Man will lose her sanity and destruction will ur . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed . ¡°The Baishi Shanxin force is too powerful, Yun Man¡¯s current self could not bear it . With her unable to control it, I believe that the entire Sky Border city will turn into dust¡­¡­¡± Before Qinglian could speak finish, Qin Tian had already dashed out . She frowned slightly and followed . Yun Man was just like what Qinglian said, her mind was turning blur . After the Baishi Shanxin force was released, there was only one thing in her mind ¨C kill Yang Zhan . As it was Yang Zhan who caused serious damage to Qin Tian, Yun Man only had that thought . Yang Zhan, using his ascension force produced the ascension domain . In the domain, he is the master of everything . In other words, he is the god here . He could make anything inside vanish . This was his strength, an unimaginably strong ascension domain . Even Lu Donghai and Zhao Changqing dozens of kilometres away could feel its terror . Yang Zhan¡¯s strength after cultivating for hundreds of years shocked them greatly . However, Yang Zhan had taken the Baishi Shanxin force too lightly, especially in the berserk state . A force suppressed for thousands of yearsing into the world would be as terrifying as an apocalypse, extremely powerful . With two blood red eyes, she screamed . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The scream caused the entire domain to tremble . Yang Zhan frowned and sped his hands together . Gathering his Qigong, he roared, ¡°Burst . ¡± At the same time, Yun Man revealed a demonic smile . Staring mercilessly at him, she turned into a golden me light . The me light changed into a ball like the sun in the sky, releasing boundless might striking towards Yang Zhan . The civilians of Sky Border city fled in fear and tears . It was aplete mess¡­¡­ ¡°Little Tian!¡± Qinglian shouted and the eight-petalled lotus appeared, covering Qin Tian . Without a drop in speed, he dashed towards Yang Hong and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Your ancestor doesn¡¯t have time to care about you, haha¡­¡­Yang Hong, go to hell!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Two fists filled with strength punched down . Dead . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Yang Hong . +400 000 experience, +100 000 Qigong value, +10000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for getting the mid-grade immortal tool green dragon cauldron¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for getting the immortal rank ability seven lore formation¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for getting 17 rank five cores, 8 rank six cores¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ One big beautiful haul . However, he was not in the mood to care about much . He immediately ced Qinglian into the green dragon cauldron to protect her . What¡¯s next would be the collision between Yun Man and Yang Zhan¡­¡­
Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Waiting . A second past felt like a thousand years . Under the effect of a hundred thousand Qigong value, the green dragon cauldron shone . The image of the green dragon carved on it cried, forming a huge green Qi cover . Along with the mid grade immortal tool, Qin Tian activated the deviate soul bell . Anotheryer of protection was anotheryer of safety . In his arms, Qinglian stared at him quietly . Her big eyes sparkled as sheid on his chest in deep thought . Soon, her face turned red like the peach blossom in spring, making others feel tenderness towards her . Qin Tian was also aware of the changes of Qinglian¡¯s aura . He swallowed his saliva and exercised maximum restraint, not daring to think . In the ascension domain . Yang Zhan took a deep breath . Facing the ball of light, he was shocked . ck me aura gathered until the sky was covered . And now, the ascension domain can actually be calledpleted . The powers of the ascension force waspletely released . In the ascension domain, nothing can escape Yang Zhan¡¯s control . However, the ball of light which Yun Man turned into, he could not control it . Against the power formed from a very kind person of a hundred lifetimes, Yang Zhan felt fear from the bottom of his heart . Yun Man moved . There was only one thing in her mind ¨C kill Yang Zhan . The ball of light was formed from the Baishi Shanxin, a strength far beyond what Yun Man could withstand, causing her mind to be in chaos . The her now was not far away from losing conscious . The only drive she had to make her continue was the thought that if she did not kill Yang Zhan, Qin Tian would not be able to run away . This thought was thest trace of her conscious . ¡°Burst¡­¡­¡± Yang Zhan roared . In the ascension domain, the ck me aura filled with destruction attribute madly explode, obstructing Yun Man¡¯s attack . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Yun Man screamed and the Baishi Shanxin force once again flowed out . The golden ball of light doubled in size, suppressing Yang Zhan . ¡°Rumble!¡± In the sky of Sky Border city appeared a light, buildings of great height burnt . Civilians stared at the sky with great difficulty, not daring to speak a word . In silence, they prayed for everything to be over early . ¡°The Baishi Shanxin force is truly outrageous . ¡± ¡°Never had I seen such a powerful force, I¡¯m afraid Yang Zhan is going to fall . ¡± ¡°After two hundred years of cultivation, just because of him wanting to defy the heavens and change his fate, he used the Baishi Shanxin to draw the Long qi from deep down . Who would have expected that everything would be burnt to the round in an instant, haha¡­¡­¡± Li Gongughed coldly and his voice was filled with disdain . Lu Donghaiughed wryly, not speaking another word . The sky darkened and thunder rumbled . Soonter, the darkness dispersed and Yang Zhan and Yun Man flew up . ¡°Aunt, save Yun Man¡­¡­¡± Having said that, Qin Tian moved out anxiously . However, he was delighted too . Although the strike just now did not deal much damage to Sky Border city, but judging from his aura, Yang Zhan had received serious injuries . The ancients had said ¨C when he is sick, take his life . Beating a dog when is has fallen was something Qin Tian was good at . Who was Yang Zhan? Yang n¡¯s ancestor, a monster living for more than two hundred years, so how many nice things would appear when he kills him? How much experience points would he get? Just the thought of it made him excited, causing his pace to increased . ¡°Peng!¡± A hole was created from the impact of Yang Zhan onto the ground and deep cracks were formed around . A faint ck me aura seeped out . In the hole, Yang Zhan widened his eyes in anger, he was like a tiger without his canine teeth, unable to bite a person to death no matter how fierce he is . From that attack just now, he seemed to have seen another domain, the domain of the hundred lifetime reincarnation . A hundred lifetime in a blink of an eye, that kind of power was too terrifying . Suddenly, he frowned . As he tried to stand, his blood essence was in a turmoil and blood spurted out . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed delightfully, ¡°Ascension realm, so strong, so arrogant . Why not continue ah?¡± ¡°Do you not look down on all of us like we are ants?¡± ¡°Why not show your arrogance now ah?¡± Seeing Yang Zhan¡¯s ruined state, Qin Tianughed like a viin gaining sess . His hands moved and his Qigong condensed into a purple spear . Jumping into the hole, he stared at the raging Yang Zhan . ¡°You¡¯ve never thought that you would die in my hands right?¡± ¡°Rest assured, for you won¡¯t be lonely on the way . Your grandsons are waiting for you . ¡± After speaking finish, a trace of excitement appeared on his face . ¡°Big haul, let out a big haul, big haul¡­¡­¡± Grabbing the spear tightly, Qin Tian thrust out towards Yang Zhan whose life was hanging on a thread and blood sshed out . Yang Zhan left unwillingly and enraged . At the brink of death, he red at Qin Tian, causing him to tremble as cold sweat rolled down . After killing so many people, this was the first time he felt a trace of fear . However, the fear vanished soon after as delight rushed in to reced it . Property by ? Fantasy-Books . live;. Yang Zhan had died and gave a great haul . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining 60000 experience, 120 000 Qigong value, 11000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for getting a spatial ring¡­¡­¡± ¡°Spatial ring? !¡± Qin Tian was startled and immediately thought about Cang Tianji¡¯s spatial ring . ¡°Please let it not be that the good thing cannot be taken out . ¡± He let his mind enter it . Yang Zhan¡¯s spatial ring was a lot smaller than Cang Tianji¡¯s . Although the amount of items inside was not much, there were hundreds of cores, a low grade immortal armor and a low grade immortal dagger . ¡°High grade¡­¡­high grade¡­¡­high grade immortal tool ¡® heaven domain enclosure¡¯ . ¡± Qin Tian was agitated . Seeing the system disy the words ¡®high grade immortal tool¡¯, he trembled . High grade immortal tool wasn¡¯t something he had expected to get, ¡°For there to be a high grade immortal tool, as expected of a old monster that lived for hundreds of years already . ¡± In addition to the three immortal tools, there were also a few peak grade spirit tools . ¡°I¡¯ve struck rich, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed and took out the ¡®heaven domain enclosure¡¯, wanting to see what it actually does . Holding onto the ¡®heaven domain enclosure¡¯ in his hands, he was dumbfounded . It was literally just a cloud of ck mist, and would dissipated with just a blow of the wind . ¡°What D*gsh*t heaven domain enclosure is this ah, such a nice sounding name, yet¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian grumbled and checked its attributes . Heaven domain enclosure: High grade immortal tool, forming a domain to kill others . Note: One must be in the ascension realm to use it . ¡°F**k, so that ascension domain of Yang Zhan was created through this?¡± Qin Tian stared at it coldly and kept the seemingly useless looking but powerful treasure . Then, after sweeping through the items inside and seeing nothing of much importance, he went to where Yun Man had fallen¡­¡­ In a corner of Sky Border city . Yang Lin was filled with rage and bite his words out one at a time, ¡°Qin Tian, I will definitely cut you into pieces!¡± At the next moment, Yang Lin shattered a space escape talismen and fled from Sky Border city .
Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Yang Zhan, Yang Hong, Yang Biao and Yang Kun had died . The Yang n had now been thoroughly destroyed . It had been less than two months since the Sky Border dynasty was founded, and it fell just like that as if it was a big joke . The happiest were of course the imperial family as the Yang n was driven to chaos with their ancestors dead without having to mobilize their army . Such an ending was not expected by Li Gong . Watching the tigers fight, it was truly a wonderful performance . Li Gong was pleased and excited . With Yang Zhan dead, the stone on his heart could finally beid down . The Yang n was now of no concern anymore as their pir had died . For him to retrieve the lostnd would be of great ease . ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should meet the hero of our Dali dynasty . ¡± Li Gongughed without any restraint . He leapt and a yellow figure appeared in the sky moving with great speed . Lu Donghai and Zhao Changqing gave each other a nce before smiling and flew towards the Sky Border city . ¡°Aunt, what is happening to Yun Man?¡± Qin Tian frowned anxiously . He was unsure about the might of the Baishi Shanxin force, but he knew how horrifying Yang Zhan was . Was Yun Man really able to go against the rank three ascension realm Yang Zhan? He did not know . Qinglian executed some movements and only until three ¡®lotus saint recovery¡¯ was used on Yun Man did she heave out a sigh . ¡°Her life should be preserved . ¡± Qin Tian let out a sigh of relief . At the very least, her life was preserved . As long as she was still alive, anything is possible . Yun Man¡¯s face was pale and she was wounded all over . Still, Qin Tian was worried . Qinglian¡¯s ¡®lotus saint recovery¡¯ was a powerful healing art, yet her face was still pale after the usage of it three times like nothing had happened . ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would be hard for her to wake up ¡­¡­¡± Qinglian looked into his eyes and spoke hesitantly . The power of Baishi Shanxin force was too great and Yun Man was not able to control it . The eruption of it caused her meridians to be under great pressure . For her to recover, if a universe realm expert takes action to help Yun Man unclog her meridians, she may be able wake up . Or else in this lifetime, she will never wake up again . Qin Tian was startled and looked at Qinglian, frowning, ¡°Then won¡¯t she be a human vegetable?¡± ¡°Aunt, would she really not wake up again? Is there no other way?¡± Qin Tian was unwilling to give up . If not for her, he would probably be dead already . ¡°It is not that there isn¡¯t any way . ¡± ¡°By relying on a universe realm expert to help to unclog her meridians, she will be able to wake up . ¡± The three people walked towards them . Lu Donghai, seeing Qin Tian, could not help but be excited and revealed a kind smile . Qin Tian was startled . He nced at them, seeing that their names are white, he rest assured . However, the strength of the three of them had shocked him . Two were in the ascension realm while the other was in the peak spirit refining realm . A powerful group of three . From their dressing, his eyes expressed shock . He looked at Li Gong and showed his regards . Li Gong smiled faintly, hinting that there was no need for the formalities . Next, he took a look at Qinglian and praised, ¡°Truly a beautiful fairy . ¡± Lu Donghai walked up, putting his hand on Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Little brother, you have stunned us all . A rank five spirit refining killing a peak spirit refining cultivator . This was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a situation, nor have I heard of it before . ¡± Lu Donghai directly acted familiar . Qin Tian let out a bitterugh, ¡°Junior is unworthy of senior¡¯s praise . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Lu Donghai chuckled . ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, if little brother is willing, you can call me elder brother Lu . ¡± Those words startled Qin Tian . Lu Donghai is protecting him . Li Gong is undoubtedly Dali emperor, wielding immense power . And, there was another ascension realm expert too . Since Qin Tian was able to kill Yang Hong when at rank five spirit refining realm, his threat would be no less than the Yang n . If the two of them work together, killing him would be a breeze . However, Lu Donghai¡¯s action has destroyed Li Gong¡¯s intent to kill . Qin Tian understood that and immediately greeted respectfully, ¡°Elder brother Lu . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­good, good, good . ¡± Lu Donghai smiled and took out a Dan, ¡°Being your brother, as I do not have anything valuable, take this Peiyuan Dan . Treat this as a gift for our first meeting . ¡± ¡°Peiyuan Dan?!¡± Qin Tian was stunned and felt grateful . Peiyuan Dan was a grade eight Dan, made from refining countless of cores . A Peiyuan Dan a extremely hard to get, and is a great treasure in this world . Li Gong and Zhao Chengqing were also stunned . They knew how precious the Dan is more clearly than anyone else, but to think that Lu Donghai would just give it away . Not waiting for Qin Tian to take it, he shoved it onto his hand and turned to look at Yun Man . ¡°If she wants to regain conscious, she would need the help of a universe realm expert, or else she would never wake up in this lifetime¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was extremely grateful to Lu Donghai . Property by ? Fantasy-Books . live;. ¡®Universe realm, this¡­this is like a god-like existence to us . ¡± Universe realm, a peak existence among cultivators . They were those who were hardly seen and were seen as arrogant monsters . Who among those would help him? Why would a universe realm expert help him? On the other hand, if he wanted to cultivate until the universe realm, he was unsure how long it would take . When he reached it, would Yun Man still be alive? And, if the turmoil of her meridians was dragged for too long, even a universe realm expert might be helpless . Qin Tian contemted, not speaking anymore . Qinglian felt her heart ache looking at him . Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Little Tian, let me return to seek the sect mistress to take action . Yun Man will be fine . ¡± Li Gong and Zhao Changqing, hearing that, felt fortunate . The background behind Qinglian was indeed not simple . Luckily, they did not offend her or once the universe realm expert take action against them, Dali Dynasty would be ttened in just one move . ¡°Aunt!¡± Qin Tian felt joyful, only to feel a pain in his heart looking at Qinglian . He hated himself a little . Everything needed strength . With strength, anything can be done, and there was no need to plead for help from others . In this world, the only one that treats him best was Qinglian . Pleading a universe realm expert to help was undoubtedly extremely difficult, and might even draw upon death on oneself . Qin Tian understood all of these . Qinglian was willing to do anything for him, and such sacrifice made him want to p himself hard . He once again made an oath to be stronger . The atmosphere became oppressive . Qin Tian was in great pain . However, there was no other way . He did not even know any universe realm expert, what¡¯s more asking one to unclog her meridians . ¡°Little Tian, there is no need to be worried . Jingxin sect harbors mercy at heart to cultivate in the Buddhism scriptures . Sect leader will definitely help . ¡± Qinglian knew much about Jingxin sect, and she may be punished when she returns . Wanting the sect leader to help would be difficult, but as long as there is trace of hope, she would not let it go . Whoever Qin Tian cares for is someone she cares for too . For Qin Tian, she was willing to do anything, no matter how arduous it was .
Chapter 114 Chapter 114 On a mountain range, lush green and full of life lingered around with spirit Qi, like a wondend in the mortal world . In the middle lies Jingxin sect . At the entrance of the sect, there was a young man leaning against a boulder . Wielding two swords in his hands, he was firm and persistent . Waiting¡­¡­and anticipating . ¡°It would be better if you return, Yuting senior sister will not meet you . For what have you waited bitterly for ten years?¡± A female disciple guarding the entrance spoke with pity . The man was Meng Fanyi, Tianji sect¡¯s disciple . Ten years ago in an immortal sect convention, he fell in love with Jingxin sect¡¯s Ye Yuting . He pursuited bitterly, only to be obstructed . Since then, he had waited at the entrance for ten years, in which she only came out three times . And in those three times, she rejected him and urged him to return . However, Meng Fanyi did not lose heart and continued to wait . He believed that there will be a time when the clouds would disperse to let the light shine down . He believed that Ye Yuting will fall in love with him . He believed that Jingxin sect¡¯s leader would one day agree . But, all these were just his own wishful thinking . For his love runs deep . Never did his determination wavered in the decade . Meng Fanyi revealed a faint smile, but traces of sadness could be seen on it . Still, his actions looked dashing, causing the female disciple to be wild in thoughts . Her face turned red . However at the next instant, her face regained it¡¯s coldness, like apletely different person . Regarding marriage In the Jingxin sect, no disciple dared to conduct it without the sect leader¡¯s consent . She was like that, Ye Yuting was like that too . After he had waited for ten years, no matter how cold the ice was, it would still melt . Not to mention Ye Yuting who has a heart of a normal person, how could she not be touched? However, there was nothing she could do . During the three times she came out, she cursed and berated, hoping that Meng Fanyi would leave . ¡°Fairy does not need to urge, Fanyi will definitely not leave . ¡± Meng Fanyi said firmly . The female disciple shook her head and sigh, deciding not to care anymore . Meng Fanyi also closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, meditating in Qigong . A period of ten might not be long for cultivators, yet it wasn¡¯t short too . Other than his Qigong improving, his cultivation did not, remaining as what it was ten years ago, a rank nine spirit refining realm . He was once Tianji sect¡¯s top hundred among the inner disciples, but he might not be now . All these he did not care . He envied those couples he saw around . As long as he could wait by Jingxin sect, he felt blessed . Such a thing soon became a conviction . Everyday, disciples that passed by would call him dumb, only for him tough it off . ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, how could he carry on for so long? Sect leader would not even agree . ¡± ¡°Last year, Yuting senior sister brought this up to the leader, only to be punished . ¡± ¡°Ai, I do feel sorry for him . Why must he be so foolish?¡± Two female disciples guarding whispered to each other, looked at Meng Fanyi and sighed while shaking their heads . How could there be such an infatuated person? ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Seeing the words ¡®Jingxin sect¡¯, Qinglian had a myriad of thoughts and became tensed . She was about to separate with Qin Tian . Those few days she had with him were the happiest days among her many years . Qin Tian gave the entrance a nce and saw a light surrounding it . With a look, he knew that it was the formation protecting the sect, an extremely powerful one . He frowned and followed Qinglian . Passing by Meng Fanyi, Qin Tian thought, ¡°Why would there be a man guarding it?¡± ¡°Meng Fanyi, is this worth all the trouble? You¡¯ve waited for ten years, and your cultivation is neglected . Return to Tianji sect, and you may still be able to regain your previous position . ¡± Qinglian spoke with pity as she urged . Meng Fanyi opened his eyes and smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Fairy Qinglian . ¡± He gave Qin Tian an envious look and asked instead, ¡°Fairy broke the rules for him, but was running away from the sect worth it?¡± He had known about the fact that Qinglian ran away, and was envious of the man who could make her do that . On this day, he heart became even firmer, believing that it would be worth it to continue waiting . Her face turned unnatural . Especially when Qin Tian was looking, she did not dare to give him even a glimpse . Then, she thought of the past few days and suddenly understood Meng Fanyi¡¯s determination . Was she not like him, a foolish person? Qin Tian was startled, ¡°So it turned out that Qinglian ran away because of me . Qin Tian ah Qin Tian, just how st*p*d are you . ¡± He cursed himself inwardly . Seeing Qinglian¡¯s expression, he felt a pain in his heart . ¡°Senior sister Qinglian has returned, notify Elder Liu immediately¡­¡­¡± A disciple guarding the entrance was shocked when she saw Qinglian and asked another disciple to inform an elder . And of course, after secretly running away from the sect and breaking the rules, she would not be able to escape her punishment now that she had returned . Suddenly, Qin Tian pulled Qinglian¡¯s hand, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go . ¡± Although he did not know what the punishment would be, it would surely not be light . He did not want Qinglian to suffer and wanted to bring her away from the Jingxin sect, never to return . Qinglian replied calmly, ¡°Little Tian, do not worry, mistress will not punish me . ¡± ¡°Not be punished? Heng, going down the mountain secretly, do you know what punishment you would receive? Seven days of suffering, being gashed at by insects . ¡± A middle ageddy walked out and stared at Qinglian . Outer sect elder, Liu Xin . Because of Qinglian, she was punished for not taking care of the entrance properly, leading to her being angered greatly . ¡°Seven days of suffering, being gashed at by insects?¡± Qin Tian widened his eyes and red at Liu Xin . He then tightened his grab on Qinglian . ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go, do not return back to the sect . ¡± ¡°Heng, pushing and pulling, so embarrassing . ¡± Liu Xin snorted coldly . Qin Tian was angered . Just as he was about to take action, he was obstructed by Qinglian . She let go of his hand and moved a few steps towards the front, bowing, ¡°Disciple request Elder Liu to notify mistress, disciple is willing to ept her punishment . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Tian cried out in shock and rushed forward, ¡°Aunt, I won¡¯t allow you to receive any punishment, even if it is from the King of Heaven . ¡± ¡°Speaking bold words, overconfident . . Why don¡¯t you take a look at where you are?¡± Liu Xin shouted . Making some hands signs, her Qigong condensed and shot out . Qin Tian prepared himself, wanting to give her some ¡®face¡¯ . At this point, Meng Fanyi made the first step . He brandished his sword, shooting out a sword light, dissipating Liu Xin¡¯s attack . Laughing, he said, ¡°Elder Liu, why lose your temper?¡± Liu Xin was a peak rank nine spirit refining realm, and Qin Tian was only a rank five . Meng Tianyi was afraid that Qin Tian would be injured and took action . ¡°What, Meng Fanyi, are you going to meddle in my business?¡± Liu Xin said with an attitude of a superior one . Displeased, a cold light shed by her eyes . She stared at Meng Fanyi and shot out an even stronger attack . Again, Meng Fanyi blocked it for Qin Tian, ¡°Elder Liu, why bother moving against us ordinary folks? It would only harm your reputation . ¡± Liu Xin frowned and decided that what he said was true . Attacking some countryside kid would be beneath his status . Thinking until that point, she snorted, ¡°Heng!¡± Qin Tian was raging, if not for Qinglian beside him, he would have attacked . He was not afraid of a peak spirit refining cultivator, as long as it wasn¡¯t the ascension realm or higher, he was confident in winning . Seeing Liu Xin taking back her Qigong, Meng Fanyi moved back and smiled at Qin Tian . ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Tian spoke with gratitude . Meng Fanyiughed, walked to the side and started meditating, like he had been indifferent to everything . ¡°Gather, bring Qinglian down . ¡± Liu Xin ordered . Qinglian frowned . ¡°Elder Liu is only an outer court elder . When was elder in charge of disciple¡¯s problems? An outer court elder wants to deal with an inner court disciple¡¯s problems, is this not going beyond your authority?¡± What Qinglian said hurt Liu Xin¡¯s sore spot . As Qinglian was an inner court disciple, Liu Xin was not qualified to handle her . However, her punishment was the result of Qinglian¡¯s action . Without revenge, her anger could not dissipate . Liu Xin¡¯s expression changed and she howled, ¡°B*t*h!¡± Her hands formed a ck lotus, sting out¡­¡­ ¡°F**k, gave that b*t*h face yet she does not ept it . ¡± Qin Tian could not control himself anymore . HIs Qigong spreaded out and he revealed his killing intent .
Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The curse was like a bomb . Erupting suddenly . Meng Fanyi was stunned, not expecting Qin Tian, a rank five realm cultivator to have such profound Qigong . It was not inferior to a rank nine spirit refining realm¡¯s Qigong . He no longer tried to help as he believed that Liu Xin could not do anything to Qin Tian . Liu Xin was also shocked, not expecting herself to kick a rock . However, as she was arrogant to the core, she continued to look disdainfully at Qin Tian . No matter how strong his Qigong was, the fact that he was only in the rank five spirit refining realm cannot be changed . At the next moment, her Qigong erupted out and a ck lotus flew up, descending upon Qin Tian . ¡°Little Tian, be careful . ¡± Qinglian reminded while her hands moved, executing the lotus saint recovery . Yet, Qin Tian sneered as he took a step forward . Against the ck lotus, his Qigong grew stronger . ¡°Break for me!¡± The purple me aura filled with boundless rage was released, attacking the ck lotus . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± With a loud sound, the ck lotus was shattered, disappearing in mid-air . And, Qin Tian was like a mountain . He did not move a bit, seemingly as if he did not receive any damage . He stared at Liu Xin coldly and a purple spear condensed in his hand . Wielding the spear, the veins on his arms bulged as he struck . ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The formation of the entrance trembled, releasing a light filled with great strength . Before the spear could even get close, it dissipated into dust, vanishing . ¡°Such a powerful formation . ¡± Qin Tian said to himself . When he wanted to use a greater force, he was stopped by Qinglian . Attacking the sect protecting formation was equivalent to picking a fight, and this may cause death to descend upon him . ¡°Nicely done, to even dare to disregard Jingxin sect¡¯s existence and attack the sect protecting formation . It seems like you¡¯re tired of life . ¡± Liu Xin was delighted and continued on by speaking to a female disciple near her, ¡°Report immediately that there is someone provoking our sect, having no regards for our Jingxin sect . ¡± The female disciple hesitated as she gave Qinglian a nce . ¡°Still not moving?¡± Liu Xin berated . Immediately, the female disciple bowed, ¡°Obeyed . ¡± Just like that, the me was pushed towards another person . If the disciplinary hall were to take action, Qin Tian would properly never be able to escape from the mountain . ¡°Elder Liu, aren¡¯t you being too shameless? It was you who provoked the other first, yet you make a false counter charge . I will definitely report this issue to thew enforcement elder . ¡± Qinglian spoke firmly, not putting Liu Xin in her eyes . Such a small outer court elder does not have much power in the Jingxin sect . If not for Qinglian running away, she would not even need to ce Liu Xin in her eyes or tolerate what she was doing . ¡°If you dare toe out, I¡¯ll immediately destroy you!¡± Qin Tian was angered and shouted while pointing at Liu Xin . ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t just ide in the formation . Come out if you have the ability, do you believe that I can destroy you in one move?¡± Purple me aura spread out, forming countless swords which were filled with killing intent . Each sword was very close, making it seem like a huge sword formation . Seven lore formation That was the jade grade ability gained from Yang Hong . Even in the Jingxin sect, jade grade abilities are extremely precious . Liu Xin was shocked as she had never imagined that Qin Tian had cultivated in such a profound ability . At the same time, she felt her rage grow . When had she been forced into such a situation by a rank five spirit refining cultivator? And it even made it that she did not dare to step out of the sect protecting formation . The might of the seven lore formation made her feel a sense of terror . ¡°Such a profound sword formation . ¡± Meng Fanyi widened his eyes and stared at the huge purple sword . He was shocked . Not only was Qin Tian¡¯s deepness of Qigong cultivation higher, even his cultivation in his abilities were the same . Secretly, he admired him . To be able to release such a huge sword formation at the sect entrance without the slightest scruple . Would this perhaps be the first time something like this happened in the whole of Jingxin sect¡¯s history? ¡°Little Tian¡­¡­¡± Qinglian frowned, ¡°Retract your sword formation . ¡± ¡°Heng . ¡± Qin Tian snorted . Waving his hand, the huge sword in the sky disappeared . A while ago, he had acted without thinking . Jingxin sect is a sect with great power . If he were to truly attack the sect protecting formation, trouble would definitely arise . Acting on impulse would not lead to anything good .
Qin Tian breathed out, calming himself down . Although Liu Xin was secretly in deep anger, she did not dare to step out of the formation . She was worried that she would be suppressed by Qin Tian, making her lose face . Suddenly, a sound of nature traveled into their ears . A fragrance of lotus permeated into them . It felt fresh and clean, which cleared their minds, making them feelfortable . A white lotus was descending . On it was white dressdy holding onto a lotus leaf, a beautifuldy with a faint gentle smile . ¡°Lotus saintdy!¡± Immediately, Qinglian kneeled, ¡°Wee saintdy . ¡± Liu Xin was also the same, not daring to take any deep breaths . ¡°There isn¡¯t any aura?¡± Qin Tian stared at thedy descending with eyes wide opened . Hisw of aura was not able to sense any aura from her . Was she far beyond the limits of what he could sense? How could that be so? A white lotus floated down and vanished . Thedy moved and waved her hand, causing the sect protecting formation to conceal itself . She then reach out for Qinglian¡¯s hand, lifting her up, ¡°Fairy Qinglian, there is no need for formalities . ¡± Below her feet radiated out a pure white light, making her seem like a divine being . Her cultivation was extremely high . Thew of aura is a supremew, yet it was not able to sense the fluctuations of thedy¡¯s aura like she was nonexistent .
In a sudden, Qin Tian retreated half a step and became cautious . Just as Qinglian was about to speak, thedy stopped her and said, ¡°Sect leader knows everything, there is no need for anymore words . Follow me to meet her . ¡± ¡°Wait . ¡± Qin Tian took a step forward and asked, ¡° Would my aunt be punished?¡± Thedy did not even bother looking at Qin Tian . She took Qinglian by the arm gently and white lotus appeared below them . Slowly, they rose up . Naturally, Qin Tian was unhappy being looked down upon by others . He wanted to stop them, he found out that he was unable to move . He had been restrained by a thin white thread . Just as he intended to curse out loud, he was interrupted by Meng Fanyi . ¡±Brother, to not speak randomly . She is a saintdy, a worldly realm cultivator, and is not someone we can provoke . ¡± Meng Fanyi grew up in the Tianji sect and had a deep understanding of each sect . The lotus saintdy of the Jingxin sect has great capabilities and has the greatest authority with an exception of the sect master . [TLN: worldly is after ascension realm] Only until the lotus saintdy vanished from his sight did the thread dissipate . ¡°Worldly realm, above many others, so pure, not tainted by your surroundings? Wait for it, Laozi will make you kneel before me, f**k it!¡± Qin Tian cursed . Acting so aloof from the material world, makes me(Qin Tian) want to see how pure she would be when she is on the ground, For being suppressed by a woman, Qin Tian felt unhappy . Also, he did not know whether Qinglian would be punished and whether the sect master would take action to save Yun Man . All of these made his mind in chaos .
Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Courting Death
It was not only Qin Tian whose mind was in chaos, Liu Xin was like that too . As Jingxin sect¡¯s outer sect elder, she had lost all her face after being forced into such a situation by Qin Tian . If words of that travel, how could she still have the face to stay in the sect? The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt . Anger rose and she closed her eyes, revealing her killing intent . She had drifted along for tens of years, yet she was unable to break through to the ascension realm . The authority an outer sect elder had was very small . She felt as if she was not revered by many others, looked upon with disdain, leading to her bing mentally abnormal . She treated disciples harshly, reprimanding for small reasons just to show her status . Her personality caused others to shudder and engrave their hatred in their hearts . Although she could not do anything to Qinglian, there were many ways to deal with Qin Tian . The rank nine spirit refining realm her would not be afraid of a rank five spirit refining realm kid from the countryside [TLN: Please take what I tranted with an open mind, thank you] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back to Qin Tian With Qinglian gone and him not having any idea of what to do, he could only be like Meng Fanyi . He sat and waited anxiously, unable to be calm . ¡°Brother, do not be anxious, the Jingxin sect cultivates withpassion at the heart, nothing will happen to fairy Qinglian . What¡¯s more, she is an inner disciple, an important figure to be groomed, thus there won¡¯t be any punishment . ¡± Meng Fanyi stared at the anxious face of Qin Tian andforted . At that time, he was also like that, shouting and screaming which waspletely useless . Qin Tianughed before asking, ¡°You¡¯ve waited here for ten years for a girl?¡± Meng Fanyiughed bitterly too and nodded, ¡°Jingxin sect is different from others . Here, the sect leader makes the decision of a fairy¡¯s marriage . I too had no choice but to wait . Still, I believe that sincerity can split open metal . ¡± ¡°F**k me, there are such guys nowadays? Is this being dumb or st*p*d?¡± Qin Tian thought but admired Meng Fanyi in his heart . To be able to wait for ten years, he truly could persevere . However, although Qin Tian admired him, he did not admire his actions as after all, strength determines everything . If Meng Fanyi was in the worldly realm or even higher, not to mention ten years, Jingxin sect would have agreed immediately . ¡°Brother, have you thought about that even if you wait for another ten years, that fairy would still be unable to be with you?¡± Qin Tian asked . Meng Fanyi trembled and his eyes turned lifeless . ¡°After ten more years, if Yuting is still unable to be with me¡­¡­¡± He contemted and revealed a pained face . It had been ten years . He waited for too long, until he himself did not know how he passed his ten years . His cultivation was neglected, and he no longer knew whether he could return to his sect . Suddenly, Meng Fanyi seemed to have thought of something . ¡°If you want something, use your strength to speak . ¡± Qin Tian said, but he was thinking of something else in his heart ¨C After Yun Man¡¯s situation is dealt with, he would need to go to Tianji sect . However, he did not know where Tianji sect is, so it would be good to bring Meng Fanyi along . From what Qinglian had said to Meng Fanyi, when he knew that he was Tianji sect¡¯s disciple, he secretly thought of bringing him along . ¡°If it were you, what would you do?¡± Meng Fanyi asked . Qin Tianughed . If it was him, he would definitely not wait bitterly for ten years . He would use the ten years to train, level up, and be strong enough that even if Jingxin sect master did not agree, he would kill a path to a way and snatch .
Waiting is not even a method . If the sect master was willing, she would have agreed at that time, why would she even let him wait for ten years? ¡°If it was me, I would have trained and reach a much higher realm . At that time, even if the sect master was unwilling, she would not have a choice . ¡± ¡°Brother, strength determines everything . The weak are the prey of the strong, only the strong is revered . ¡± Qin Tian gazed into the sky and spoke . The only way out is to be strong . Meng Fanyi¡¯s expression changed . A wave seemed to have formed in his heart . ¡°Strength, to possess strength¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi exhaled a long sigh and his eyes turned firm . ¡°Thank you!¡± He turned, walked towards the entrance and spoke to the female disciple guarding the entrance, ¡°If you have a chance to speak with fairy Yuting, tell her that I will return . ¡± The female disciple was stunned and nodded slowly, expressionless . However, she was baffled, did that romantic man that waited for ten years suddenly be enlightened? After making himself clear, Meng Fanyi walked towards Qin Tian and sped his fist, ¡°Brother, I shall return to my sect . What you have said woke me up . I now understand why my waiting of ten years was wasted . ¡± ¡°You want to return to Tianji sect?¡± Qin Tian asked deliberately . ¡° Indeed, back to Tianji sect . ¡± Meng Fanyi replied . Qin Tian hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Would you mind bringing me to Tianji sect? I¡¯ve admired Tianji sect for a long time, always wanting to go, but I do not know of its location . ¡± ¡°Of course I can . With your strength, you should be able to be chosen as an inner sect disciple in less than a year . From here, it should take around half a month to reach there . Let me help rmend you at that time . ¡± Meng Fanyi said passionately . Qin Tian sped his fist . ¡°Thanks . ¡± After which, he continued, ¡°Still, is it possible for you to wait a few days? I would like to know whether my aunt would be alright first . ¡± Meng Fanyiughed openly, ¡°Ten years I had waited before, a few more days would not bother me . ¡± ¡°Many thanks . ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the silent darkness . A dark shadow, standing at the top of a tree, swept her eyes across . Her hands moved and a hole appeared in the sect protecting formation . The body rushed out . ¡°Heng!¡± Liu Xin snorted coldly, ¡°Sleeping so peacefully . ¡± A sword condensed in her hand . With a sh, a silver light appeared, glowing with killing intent . Suddenly, Qin Tian let out a sneer before dashing away . Liu Xin was startled . ¡°Want to run?¡± Without thinking, she started a chase . Seeing Qin Tian running away, her killing intent became denser as she revealed her delight . Secretly, she thought, ¡°A rank five spirit refining is only a rank five refining, how can a man from the countryside fight against me? For my hatred to dissipate, you will have to die . ¡± Liu Xin chased after with great speed . Meng Fanyi opened his eyes and showed an inconceivable expression . ¡°How did Qin Tian calcte that elder Liu Xin will try to kill him . ¡± Then, he followed behind . In a short period of time, they had gone far away from the sect . Qin Tian halted at a hill . He stared at Liu Xin and his aura changed, ¡°You are courting death . ¡± The atmosphere changed . Purple me aura rose, covering the moonlight, forming into countless swords . Seeing that, Liu Xin shuddered, feeling as if she had fallen into a trap . ¡°Afraid?¡± Qin Tian sneered . ¡°At that time when you attacked at the entrance of your sect, I truly did not dare to do anything to you . That ce was after all the Jingxin sect, with experts asmon as the clouds . However, it isn¡¯t the same here . There is no one here around us, and I believe that none will find out if one dies here . Qin Tian had already guessed that Liu Xin would try to kill him in secret . In the evening when the saint lotusdy left, Liu Xin¡¯s name turned red and was glowing with a golden light . Qin Tian was excited since she had be a BOSS . ¡°You!¡± Liu Xin was angered, and four ck lotuses appeared . Qin Tianughed coldly, ¡°Rank nine spirit refining realm? What Laozi kills are those!¡± ¡°Seven lore formation, exterminate¡­¡­¡± ¡°ck Lotuses, burst¡­¡­¡± The huge sword formed by numerous swords descended . A purplish ck explosion was created, making the night sky restless . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Listening to the huge explosion, Qin Tianughed, ¡°Instant kill?!¡± ¡°Jade rank abilities are just too powerful, haha¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 117 Chapter 117 In the night, the earth regained its tranquility .
Meng Fanyi was extremely agitated . He walked round and round around Qin Tian, revealing an inconceivable look as he stared . His mouth mumbled out some words which he himself may not even know . Being stared at closely by someone, what¡¯s more a male, made Qin Tian feel ufortable . He thought, ¡°Brother, must you look at me with this kind of expression?¡± A rank five spirit refining killing a peak spirit refining in one move . And that was a great sect, Jingxin sect¡¯s outer sect elder . Meng Fanyi¡¯s cognition of the cultivation world had beenpletely overturned . This was simply outrageous, such a heaven-defying person . He started to guess whether Qin Tian was truly a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator . Did he cultivate an ability which could hide his cultivation? Or else, how could he kill Liu Xin in a move? ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi was slightly agitated . ¡° Are you really in the rank five spirit refining realm?¡± Qin Tian felt his hair stand, to be stared at by him so closely . If not for him waiting bitterly for ten years for ady, Qin Tian would definitely question his sexual orientation . Must a man look at another man so passionately until sparks seemed to be forming? ¡°En . ¡± Qin Tian ryed while taking a small step back . A whileter, Meng Fanyi finally realized there was something wrong with his gaze and retrenched his passionate look . Heughed dryly and said to himself, ¡°Really too powerful, for Liu Xin to be killed in one move, such an evildoer-like existence . I¡¯m afraid that even Liu Shuanghan can¡¯t do that . ¡± Meng Fanyi, after staying in silence for ten years, was woken up by Qin Tian . He, from Qin Tian¡¯s boiling blood and desire to be stronger, had gotten the fire inside him burning again . After many long years, he walked to the Jingxin sect alone¡­¡­ (The words after shall not be stated for now) After a tranquil night, the next morning arrives . The sky was slowly brightening up . A lotus flower, glowing with white light, floated down . On it sat Qinglian . Her eyes were moist and her mind seemed to be preupied . Small water droplets condensed on her ck eyshes . With a blink, a drop of tear fell, rolling down her face . Those who saw would not know whether it was a teardrop or just the dew . Seeing that she was about to reach the sect entrance, she wiped away the water on her face and revealed a forceful smile, coughing a few times . ¡°Aunt¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian knew that it was Qinglian at first nce and ran up towards her . Qinglianughed and gently tidied his messy hair . ¡°Aunt is alright . ¡± Her voice trembled in between her words which she tried her hardest to not let it be found out . Looking at his resolute and steadfast face, she said to herself, ¡°Little Tian has grown up, he can take care of himself . ¡± Qin Tian felt his heart shudder . He felt that it was not as simple as what Qinglian said, there should be something hidden from him . However, he knew that even if he asked, he would receive no reply . He knew her love for him is beyond anything else . And he would engrave it into his heart, never forgetting it .
After tidying up his hair, Qinglian spoke, ¡°Sect master has agreed to save Yun Man . However, it may take time for her to recover . The Jingxin sect is a quiet location, the most suitable ce to recuperate, hence she hopes Yun Man can remain . ¡± Qin Tian, without thinking, replied, ¡°Aunt shall make the decision . ¡± Suddenly, she felt her hand trembled . Her heart was in pain like it had been pierced . Although she was in immense pain, she kept her smile on her face, not wanting Qin Tian to notice . Sect master agreed to save Yun Man . And the condition is for her to never meet Qin Tian again, the same for Yun Man . Also, regarding her running away from the sect, it would not be looked into . If she did not agree, not only would Yun Man not be saved, even Qin Tian would not be able to escape death . Universe realm, wielding a might far beyond the norms . Without even taking action, by just relying only on her mind, Qin Tian could be eliminated in an instant . With him only in the spirit refining realm, how could he resist? To Qinglian, not being able to meet him ever again was much more unbearable than dying . However, to protect him, she was willing . For the whole night, she felt as if her heart was dripping blood, wishing to shout out her agony . She pondered for a long period of time before pleading the sect leader to allow her to meet Qin Tian onest time . She was worried, worried that he would do some silly things after being unable to see her . This was the Jingxin sect, not the Sky Border city . A spirit refining cultivator would not even be able to fight against the sect protecting formation, what¡¯s more storming into the sect . Qin Tian walked the Dao of killing . Qinglian understood that and was thus worried . Still, Qin Tian wasn¡¯t mentally disabled, how could he not feel the changes in Qinglian¡¯s aura? Though he did not know what the conditions were, he knew that the conditions were agreed upon to protect him . Recalling what he conversed with Meng Fanyi the previous day, he let out a bitterugh inside him . He may not have power, but he can endure . There will be a day when the dragon shall fly, and the currents of the river flowed backward . His aura changed and a strong pressure descended . The conditions were probably harsh . Still, with Qinglian and Yun Man still able to continue living on, it is already good news to him, ¡°Universe realm sect master, wait for it . ¡± ¡°Those who touchozi¡¯s women shall all die . ¡± Qin Tian swore with his fists tightening . ¡°Little Tian, do not worry for me . Aunt will take care of herself, and will take care of Yun Man too . ¡± Qinglian felt a change in Qin Tian¡¯s aura and became slightly anxious . At that instant, Qin Tian frowned and his aura vanished . ¡°Aunt, you too do not need to be worried about me . I will take care of myself . In the future, there will be a day when I get the both of you back, wait for it . ¡± Qin Tian stared at Qinglian seriously and gently touched the beautiful face of hers . Biting his lips, he turned . ¡°Brother Meng, let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± The beautiful scene in front of him made him choke with emotions . He rose his head and sighed .
The two men left as Qinglian stared at their figures quietly . A long whileter, she fell onto the ground with both hands covering her face . She was crying . This may be thest time they would ever meet . Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°You¡¯re so manly ah Brother Qin . ¡± Both of them were journeying quietly . Meng Fanyi felt the depressed aura of Qin Tian, and felt that if it were to erupt, even he might not be able to withstand it . And the aura was something he experienced before ten years ago . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian exhaled a long breath . Letting out a coldugh, he turned around to look at the huge mountain, ¡°Someday, I shall return . ¡± ¡°Those who dare to stop me shall be left with no hope, never to reincarnate again . ¡± As he spoke, his depressed aura released a purplish ck light . It shot up into the sky, causing a number of explosions to ur . A deep killing intent was contained within his words, He roared, ¡°Laozi will do what he says!¡±
Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The entrance of Tianji sect was crowded like the marketce . The way up was filled with an endless stream of people . A limestone stair, built like a dragon, connects the bottom to the mountain peak . The bustling entrance of it aspared to the tranquil entrance of Jingxin sect was like heaven and earth . Tianji sect is the strongest sect, a level higher than the Jingxin sect . In the radius of tens of thousands of Li was had dynasties numbering to ten, countless of disciples woulde . Tianji sect¡¯s standard for recruiting outer sect disciples was very strict . Those without a cultivation of spirit gathering realm would not be epted . Likewise, those who are above the age of thirty with a cultivation of spirit gathering realm would not be epted too . Cultivation depends on one¡¯s talent and intelligence . Those with a higher talent would be able to cultivate faster, reaching spirit gathering realm before thirty would not be a problem . As for those who are slow-witted, sects had no reason to spend resources on them . After a strict screening, the number of disciples remaining wasn¡¯t many . The next step would be to be an inner disciple . One would need to have a great contribution, have rapid breakthroughs, looked highly upon by an elder, or through epting tasks, umte enough merits and exchange for the qualifications to be an inner disciple . Tianji sect had a variety of tasks, with countless being released every day . Earning merits may look simple, but is not simple in actual fact . The amount of merits rewarded corresponds to the difficulty of the task . The task which Lin Yan and his team took back then, to kill the millenary undead king, was of great difficulty, worth 3000 merits . 10000 merits are needed to exchange for the qualifications . In Tianji sect, merits are like it¡¯s currency . It could be used to buy and sell, exchange for spirit tools, or for assigning a task . In simple terms, merits mean everything . Among the long line of registrants . ¡°Your royal highness, it will be us soon, please wait patiently . ¡± A chambein-like man sped his fist and bowed . He spoke with a fearful tone, stuttering every now and then .
¡°En . ¡± A man wearing a gorgeous garment replied, full of pride . His face hung a trace of disdain . He swept his eyes across the others and sneered . With a kick, the chambein-like man flew . Afternding heavily onto the ground, he ran up . The two of them were not yet Tianji sect disciples, so even if they n to kill each other, no one would appear to stop them . The gorgeous garment man was actually establishing his dominance when he gave out a kick . Among the crowd here, a spirit refining realm cultivator is undoubtedly a very powerful existence . Spirit refining expert!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, causing the people in the line to get excited . ¡°He is Real Dragon dynasty¡¯s thirteenth prince Yu Sheng, cultivating the Long Qi secret arts . A few years ago, he had broken through to the spirit refining realm . Truly, he is Real Dragon dynasty¡¯s once every hundred years genius . ¡°Even the prince wants to enter the Tianji sect, seems like we haven¡¯t gone to the wrong location . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­this is the Tianji sect, a great sect, number one among the other sects . Rumours have it that Long Xiaotian had reached the peak of universe realm, a step away from the absolute realm . ¡­¡­ The crowd conversed as they walk closer to the Tianji sect . Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi were squeezed among the line . ¡°Brother Qin, with your ability, you would be able to be an inner disciple within a month . At that time, I estimate that the sect leader will see it with his own eyes . ¡± Meng Fanyi was already an inner disciple, hence not needed to queue up . He queued only because he wanted to apany Qin Tian . A rank five spirit refining realm cultivator killing a rank nine spirit refining realm cultivator in a move . Not wanting to attract attention would be hard . In Tianji sect, strength is the king . The stronger you are, the more resources you would get . An outer disciple would be able to redeem a bottle Dan to purifying one¡¯s marrow, a low-grade Dan for consolidating one¡¯s constitution . However, an inner disciple could redeem a high-grade Dan, and maybe even a jade rank ability if recognized by an elder . Such situations are normal . Qin Tianughed and did not reply . He came to the Tianji sect with the motive of killing Long Xiaotian . Every time he sees Cang Tianji¡¯s spatial ring that was full of treasures, his heart would throb . SSS rank task . Although the rewards may be bountiful, the risks may be beyond his imagination . Killing Long Xiaotian would not be simple . Viewing the Tianyuan continent as a whole, the number of universe realm experts are not many . Killing him won¡¯t be easy . This was a reason why he came to Tianji sect . If doing in the light is not possible, then try the dark . If doing in the dark is not possible, then scheme . All in all, he needed to enter Tianji sect, be an inner disciple as fast as possible, performs well in front of Long Xiaotian and gains his trust . The other reason is that Tianji sect is filled with tasks . There would be many for killing demons, monsters, and may even have some records of other devilnds . These would benefit his level upping greatly . Kunlun mountain range and impendence mountain range¡¯s low-rank monsters are no longer able to satisfy his requirements to level up . Also, only a few rank five monsters could be found there, unable to satisfy his thirst . The entrance to the devil region had already been destroyed, if he wants to level up, he would have to find other unique ces . Tianyuan continent existed many spatial worlds, left behind from the ancient era . The worlds were full of different types of creatures, and are extremely dangerous . As for Qin Tian, what he needed were those spatial worlds . One usage of the ¡®Sky Piercing Lightning art¡¯, he would be able to gain millions of experience points . On their journey to Tianji sect, he had from Meng Fanyi¡¯s introduction gain some understanding of the tasks, which includes entering spatial worlds . ¡°Next!¡± An old cultivator shouted, seemingly annoyed . Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. ¡°Your royal highness, it is your turn . ¡± The chambein-like man bowed and said, ignoring the pain on him . Yu Sheng exhaled a breath . Revealing a faint smile, he entered . Not long after, a shout traveled out, ¡°Rank three spirit refining realm, Heaven gate . ¡± ¡°Rank three spirit refining realm?¡± ¡°Indeed powerful . I¡¯m afraid that he might be the strongest among us all . ¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Heaven gate?!¡± Meng Fanyi was stunned . ¡°A rank three spirit refining realm cultivator could enter the Heaven gate?¡± Outer disciples were split into four groups- Heaven, Earth, Jade, River . Heaven refers to the best while River refers to the worst . Heaven gate disciples are outer sect disciples that are key figures to be developed . They have a separate courtyard and could redeem better Dans . Soon after, it was Qin Tian¡¯s turn . Meng Fanyi walked away from the line and said, ¡°Since a rank three spirit refining cultivator could enter the Heaven gate, then Brother Qin would definitely enter it too . ¡± Qin Tianughed and entered . An old man was sitting in the middle with two green robed disciples by the side . The aura of a spirit refining cultivator could be felt on him .
After a simple introduction of themselves, the old man got Qin Tian to move towards the on a stone pir . ¡°Release all your Qigong . ¡± ¡°All?¡± Qin Tian frowned and thought, ¡°All of it would be 200 000 Qigong value, which is equivalent to a rank nine spirit refining realm¡¯s Qigong cultivation ah . ¡± ¡°Say less nonsense and follow the elder¡¯s instructions . ¡± A green-robed disciple snorted . Qin Tian gave him a nce and walked up . With his right hand on the stone pir, he released his Qigong and it reacted . A faint glow appeared and became increasingly stronger . Only until there was a bright light did Qin Tian kept his Qigong . ¡°Is this alright?¡± Shock! The trio stared at Qin Tian with their mouths wide open as if looking at a Monster . ¡°Qigong cultivation of rank six, you¡­¡­your cultivation is only rank five spirit refining, unless¡­your Qigong cultivation exceeded your martial cultivation?¡± The elder stood up suddenly and looked at Qin Tian inconceivably . Qigong cultivation exceeding martial cultivation, such cases are alimony impossible to find . Qigong is the source of cultivation . Precious treasures and abilities all needed Qigong to activate . The denser the Qigong, the higher one¡¯s strength would rise . Qin Tian said inwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only a denser Qigong? Why so shock? And this wasn¡¯t all of his Qigong . If all of them were released, would it scare them to death? Seeing their shocked state, Qin Tian felt refreshed .
Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Qigong cultivation reaching rank six spirit refining realm, exceeding the body¡¯s rank five spirit refining realm cultivation . An existence with no oneparable . The old man narrowed his eyes in shock . He had dealt with the registration of new disciples for more than ten years and never saw a case of Qigong cultivation exceeding the martial cultivation . ¡°A very promising person, someone who will do great things in days toe . ¡± In an instant, his attitude changed . With a smile on his face, he walked towards Qin Tian, ¡°Little brother, your Qigong cultivation can be seen as earth-shaking . ¡± Qin Tianughed politely, yet his heart was telling him, ¡°Smiling so slyly, there¡¯s definitely nothing good happening . ¡± As of understanding the expressions of others, Qin Tian knew how . The old man¡¯s deceitfulness was seen through immediately when he walked in . The bigger his smile was, the more cautious Qin Tian became . ¡°Do you know about the Heaven gate? Heaven, Earth, Jade and River . In the Heaven gate, cultivators are able to promote into an inner disciple the fastest . Don¡¯t you wonder why Yu Sheng is chosen to be a Heaven gate disciple?¡± Not waiting for Qin Tian to speak, he walked around Qin Tian andughed, ¡° It¡¯s because he was willing to enter the Violent Sky Faction . ¡± ¡°Violent Sky faction?!¡± Qin Tian whispered to himself, stunned . Immediately, he thought about Yang n¡¯s leftover evil, Yang Han, and Nangong Yan . They seemed to be from the Violent Sky faction, and Nangong Yan is some young master of it . At that time is the Kunlun mountain range, Lin Yan and the others told him about what happened between them and Yang Han in summary . Hearing the old man say ¡®Violent Sky faction¡¯, Qin Tian thought about Yang Han . Now that he thought about it, he had indeed overlooked Yang Han .
In Sky Brother city, not only Yang Han, even Yang Lin did not appear . ¡°Yang Han has surely returned to Tianji sect . If I enter the Violent Sky faction, I would probably be yed by him to death . ¡± After a series of contemtion, he made a decision, ¡°Elder¡¯s intention, Qin Tian is grateful . As of joining Violent Sky faction, disciple has not decided, may you allow disciple to consider for a few more days . ¡± ¡°Consider for a few days?¡± The old man¡¯s face changed and he snorted coldly . Returning to his sit, he stared at Qin Tian with disdain, ¡°Do you really think that a rank six spirit refining Qigong cultivation is amazing? People like you are numerous in the Tianji sect, so don¡¯t think you¡¯re so amazing . In my eyes, you¡¯re not even d*gsh*t!¡± Qin Tian retreated half a step and bowed, ¡°Disciple is aware that his strength is weak, hence wants to focus more on cultivation and not be distracted . ¡± His tone was sincere and brought along a trace of respect, with which he could be considered as being courteous . This was the first time Qin Tian spoke like that to such a person as he knew that it is better not to provoke such viin . With him just entering Tianji sect, he is without power . Everything must be done with great cautiousness, a wrong decision may lead to unnecessary problems . Since Yang Han¡¯s standing in the Violent Sky faction is firm, if he were to enter, he(Qin Tian) would have to fight it out with him(Yang Han) . Why not just hide in a corner and break through in silence? When he broke through into the ascension realm, he would naturally gather attention . At that time, even if Yang Han were to find out that he came to Tianji sect, he would not dare to deal with him brazenly . Qin Tian¡¯s courteous tone did not let the old man take back his disdainful appearance . In contrary, it angered him more . He frowned and stated coldly, ¡°Do you know the consequences of rejecting?¡± In the outer disciples registration, the old man undoubtedly has the authority to destroy their identity papers . Destroying a disciple¡¯s qualifications was, to him, extremely easy . With a face of wanting to eat Qin Tian up, he did not believe that Qin Tian would not yield as offending him would not bring any benefits . ¡±Elder is magnanimous, do allow disciple to ponder about it . When he makes a decision, he will surely give you a satisfactory reply . ¡± Qin Tian said respectfully with a tone of a servant . Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. Retreating again and again until a certain limit was crossed was defying . Also, the old man was only looking at a door dog . In Tianji sect, he(Qin Tian) wasn¡¯t considered much . If Qin Tian were to reject, it would undoubtedly be provoking the Violent Sky faction . The Violent Sky faction has great power in the Tianji sect . Rumour has it that more than half of the top hundred disciples joined the Violent Sky faction, and that it¡¯s core Liu Shuanghan¡¯s strength is extremely deep . The old man¡¯s humiliating words made Qin Tian unhappy . What about Violent Sky faction? Don¡¯t annoy this Laozi, or else whether you are what Violent Sky faction or Violent Earth faction, he will change you into dogsh*t!
The old man suppressed anger was released as he sneered, ¡°Ignorant of the current state of affairs . ¡± Just as he was about to tear Qin Tian¡¯s identity papers, Meng Fanyi walked into the room with a wide smile on his face, ¡°Elder Cheng¡­¡­¡± (TLN: Elder Cheng is the old man, and his name is Cheng Li) Stunned, Cheng Li¡¯s expression changed and he bowed to wee him, ¡°Brother Meng, I hope that you have been well . ¡± However, his heart was not in sync with his mind, ¡°Why has hee back? Was he not in Jingxin sect waiting for hope to blossom?¡± Meng Fanyi took a glimpse of Qin Tian and felt relieved . From a while ago, he had been observing at the entrance . Yu Sheng was only a rank three spirit refining realm cultivator and already have the qualifications to enter the Heaven gate . Something fishy is surely going on . Hence, he heard every word spoken in the room clearly . What made him shocked was that in the ten years, Violent Sky faction had a speedy growth . Even the elder meant for epting disciples into the sect was brought in . ¡°Seems like Liu Shuanghan¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t small . ¡± Meng Fanyi thought and walked into the room . Naturally, Cheng Li knew about Meng Fanyi . He was after all the top fifty disciples with a bright future ahead of him . Also, an inner disciple¡¯s standing is much higher than his . He bowed and asked, ¡°May I know what Brother Meng came here for?¡± Meng Fanyi smiled and went directly to the point, ¡°He is someone I invited to join Tianji sect, I hope elder Cheng isn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for him . ¡± Immediately, Cheng Li put on a false smile . ¡°Brother Meng, you should know about the Violent Sky faction right? We hope for you to not meddle into this business . For provoking the Violent Sky faction, you should know the¡­¡­¡± The old man did not put Meng Fanyi in his eyes . Although he is only an outer sect elder, there was the Violent Sky faction at his back . Whenever he walked around the sect, hardly any dare to look down on him . In the many years, he delivered many talents into the Violent faction, gaining himself great importance in faction . As he stared at Meng Fanyi, there was no fear in his eyes, looking as if he was number one under the heavens . Qin Tian frowned and a faint killing intent was released . At the next instant, the killing intent vanished . ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is Tianji sect, not Violent Sky sect . No matter how much power your Violent Sky Faction has, it is still under the authority of the Tianji sect, do you believe whether I would report it to the disciplinary hall?¡± Meng Fanyi¡¯s expression became firm as he spoke with great anger, The muscles of Cheng Li¡¯s face twitched . Raging, he snorted, ¡°Qin Tian, River gate . ¡± ¡°Cheng Li, you have such big guts¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi cursed, wanting to reason with him, only to be stopped by Qin Tian . ¡°Brother Meng, forget about it . ¡± Qin Tian stopped Meng Fanyi . Coldly, he stared at Cheng Li .
Chapter 120 Chapter 120 ¡°Brother Qin, I will report this matter to the disciplinary hall and return you your justice . ¡± Once they came out, Meng Fanyi spoke agitatedly . In less than ten years, Violent Sky faction became so arrogant . Even registering disciples were under their control, so won¡¯t every disciple thates in be their underling? If this carries on, Tianji sect would have to change its name to Violent Sky sect . The more he thought about it, the angrier he was . Qin Tianughed and felt touched, feeling that this Meng Fanyi isn¡¯t a bad person and is worth it to build a rtionship with . ¡°Brother Meng, do not mention today¡¯s matter to anyone . Although I am unsure about the power of the Violent Sky faction, for them to be able to worm their way through as an elder in charge of the registration of new disciples shows that they too could do it for the disciplinary hall . If you were to mention anything, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only be attracting death . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Meng Fanyi was stunned as he stared at Qin Tian with eyes wide open . ¡°Brother Qin, are you saying that the disciplinary hall might have Violent Sky faction¡¯s people inside?¡± ¡°For this small registration of outer disciples to be under the influence of the Violent Sky sect, do you think that the disciplinary hall, one with great authority, would not be so too?¡± Meng Fanyi stood in a daze and frowned . His heart tightened while he thought about what Qin Tian said . He words were true, the disciplinary hall would surely be under the influence of Violent Sky faction . Hence, taking the risk would only bring about trouble, and even death . Violent Sky faction is filled with experts, with nock of those in the ascension realm . Provoking them would not lead to any beneficial result . At this moment, Meng Fanyi admired Qin Tian¡¯s line of thought . He could finally understand why Qin Tian did not be angry after being forced to such an extent . ¡°There are times when enduring is the only way . ¡± Qin Tian spat his words out . ¡°Endure until you have the strength . That would be the time when their disaster would ur . ¡± Enduring the pain, concealing the impulse, training in bitterness, working hard to level up . When he bes strong enough, he would return what he received by a thousand times . If even enduring and concealing could not be done, then his life would be a short one . Whether it was in the Qin n, or in front of Yang Hong, it was all the same . Qin Tian knew that he was just a tiny person in front of the Tianji sect and needs to progress prudently . Secretly, Meng Fanyi took note of what he said and revealed a look of admiration . At such a young age, his experience was greater than his, very mature and full of secrets . To be such a person¡¯s enemy, perhaps even in death, they would not know what was happening . Meng Fanyi began to worry for Cheng Li¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After around an hour of walking and conversing, they reached the ¡°River gate¡¯ . In the River gate live the most average disciples . The living conditions, food and Dan to redeem are all of low quality . Basically, hardly any of those that enter the River gate would be able to seed . Looking at his small weed-filled courtyard, Qin Tianughed bitterly . ¡°At the very least, it is still better than Zhang Dafu¡¯s pig pan many times . ¡± Meng Fanyi frowned when he saw the courtyard of his brother and howled, ¡°Is this a ce for a human to live in? Brother Qin, want to get someone to help change this ce a bit¡­¡­¡± ¡°No need . ¡± Qin Tian replied . ¡°I came to Tianji sect to cultivate, not to enjoy . The ancients said: ¡®Heaven is about to ce great responsibility on a man, this bit of bitterness is nothing¡¯ . ¡± [TLN: the full version of it is ¡®When heaven is about to ce great responsibility on a great man, it frustrates his spirit and will first, exhausts his muscles and bones, expose him to starvation and poverty, harass him with troubles and setbacks . His spirit is stimted, his nature is toughened and his abilities are enhanced . ¡¯, but somehow only a part of it appeared] To the him now, hiding in a ce like this was the best . He could avoid the Violent Sky faction, avoid Yang Han, and gain the inner sect qualifications as fast as possible . It would not be possible for him to be made an exception and be promoted currently . The only way he had left was through merits . Using merits, he would exchange for the inner disciple qualifications and gain a foothold in the sect as fast as possible . As long as he bes an inner disciple, he would no longer need to be afraid when he meets Yang Han . Meng Fanyi, after helping Qin Tian clean his small courtyard, left . Afterall, he had not returned to the sect for ten years and was anxious . Qin Tian did not stop him, and let hime again when he has time . He did not want to interfere with Fanyi¡¯s cultivation time . Meng Fanyi returned to the sect with only one motive, to cultivate and gain boundless strength . At that time, he would enter the Jingxin sect and grab his girl even if the sect leader did not agree . Qin Tian entered his residence and gave the simple and crude interior- a wooden bed, a table and a candle a nce . Extremely simple and crude . Looking at all these, he got caught up in his bitter thoughts . ¡°Meng Lei, you must stay alive . ¡± [TLN:Meng Lei is the first(maybe second) person he met in this world] His eyes were moist for a long time . After a night long rest, in the morning, Qin Tian brought along his ck te towards the achievement hall . The ck te is his proof of identity and on it was his Qigong mark . Merits after thepletion of tasks would also be recorded inside . It was just like banks in his previous life, able to store merits, convenient and simple . The achievement hall was split into three levels . The first level was where tasks were released to the open . The second level was the exchange hall . The third level was the big exchange hall . Early morning, the achievement hall was full of disciples . It was crowded like the marketce . Qin Tian smiled . This scene gave him a sense of familiarity, and the reason is that this was like the marketce in games, where people are bargaining, forming groups . An enormous ck pir was glowing with a dark light, releasing new tasks continuously . The sight was simply too amazing . However, Qin Tian was toozy to think about it . He stared at the ck pir closely, searching for a suitable task toplete alone . ¡°Get out, get out¡­¡­¡±
¡°Roll off for Laozi¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Can¡¯t you see Laozi is a Heaven gate disciple?¡± Yu Sheng entered in an imposing manner . When he gave the surrounding disciples a nce, a look of disdain appeared on his face . The outer sect achievement hall is filled with outer disciples, and they know what Heaven gate disciples refer to . Not only that, outer disciples that were in the sect for a longer period of time knew they were Violent Sky faction¡¯s people and cannot be provoked . Seeing the appearance of Yu Sheng, a path was formed . Yu Sheng was satisfied . With his hands at his back, he walked towards the ck pir . ¡°Doggy no . 2, ept the ¡®nine serene malicious demon¡¯ task . ¡± ¡°Young master, this is a highly dangerous task, why don¡¯t we¡­¡­¡± ¡°F**k, when I tell you to go, go! ve dog, you want a beating?¡± Yu Sheng gave a kick in anger . Immediately, the servant got up and ran to ept the task . At that point in time, Qin Tian had already walked out of the achievement hall . ¡°Nine serene malicious demon, quite an amount of experience points would be provided right?¡±
Chapter 121 Chapter 121

Invincible Level Up Chapter 121

The nine serene malicious demon of the nine serene pces, rank six spirit refining realm . Very dangerous . After Yu Sheng epted the task, he regretted . He had boasted in the achievement hall until he forgot about his own capabilities . Now, he did not have a clue on what to do . As he walked out of the achievement hall, he frowned . The task was epted, so he could not give up on it . "Young master, let us seek the help of other Heaven gate disciples . They too are Violent Sky sect''s people, and would not mind helping us with such a small matter . " The dog no . 2 advised . Hearing that, Yu Sheng praised, "To think that you dog ve would be able to think this far, not bad, not bad . " With a loudugh, he walked towards the Heaven gate . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The rank six spirit refining realm malicious demon was not held with high regards by Qin Tian . After receiving the task, he ran towards the nine serene pces immediately . The nine serene pce was within a radius of a thousand kilometres from the Tianji sect . By rushing there, only one day and one night would be needed . As he did not know the dangers of the tasks, he chose the nine serene malicious demon as a practice mate, not choosing blindly . He would estimate the danger rating of this task, making it simpler for him to gauge the dangers of other tasks and allow himself to achieve an undefeatable streak of taskpletion . A day and nightter . Feeling that he was close to the nine serene pce, he took a short rest and killed his way in . Nine serene pce was in actual fact just a faction formed by people that did evil . It made the cities around unable to be in peace, leading to the dynasty having no choice but to ce a task in the Tianji sect .
Those that died as he killed his way in were only some spirit gathering demonic cultivators . The experience points gained were okay, but more importantly, it was simple and allowed him to earn sin value . Ever since he gained the demon mode to change into the heavenly demon, he ced great importance on sin value . To those that should be killed, he would not let any off . Tragic screams erupted within . Hundreds of disciples scampered away . Qin Tian was like a bane to them, making none daring enough to move forward . Fear seeped into their hearts as they retreated . "Isn¡¯t the Tianji sect peeking their noses into too many things?" The nine serene malicious demon cried out . It stared at Qin Tian and sneered, "A rank five spirit refining realm cultivator dares to kill to my doorstep, do you treat the nine serene pce as your home?" With a snort, vicious currents were released, trapping Qin Tian . Qin Tian was as rxed as he was before . Laughing, purple me aura rose and a scythe-wielding ancient fierce god appeared behind him . At the next instant, Qin Tian dashed forward and a terrifying pressure descended . "Rumble¡­¡­" A loud bang was produced and the malicious demon flew . His eyes were filled with terror . He simply did not see that he was not Qin Tian''s opponent . How could a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator be his(the demon) opponent? Unwillingly and unable to bring himself to believe, the demon gazed at the sky above . There was an intense pain in his chest . With an increasingly heavy breathing, he shuttered, "You¡­you¡­you cannot kill me¡­I, I¡­I am Wanxie demon king''s disciple¡­you cannot¡­¡­" Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. "Puchi!"
Qin Tian''s Qigong condensed spear pierced into the malicious demon''s chest . "If there is a chance, I shall let your master apany you . " "There was simply no danger ma . " It could be said that Qin Tian had some understanding of the tasks'' danger level . With just a rank six spirit refining enemy, for it to be considered dangerous was just too much of a joke . He himself did not realize that he had be abnormal . When he was about to collect the malicious demon''s corpse, a cold voice traveled across, "Wait . " Qin Tian turned his head and stared at the arrogant Yu Sheng, feeling that the whole situation was funny . "What do you want to do?" With him showing off a sissy look, Yu Sheng became even more arrogant . The few disciples behind Yu Sheng startedughing out loud . They seemed to have forgotten that the rank six spirit refining malicious demon died in a move in Qin Tian''s hands . In their eyes, the malicious demon was too weak . A problem must have urred with the danger rating given, or else how could a River gate disciple kill it? "Heng, what?" Yu Sheng took a step forward and pointed at the malicious demon''s corpse, "Leave the body behind . You can go . " Qin Tianughed and did not reply . "Junior Yu, he isughing at you . A River gate disciple is making fun of you ah . " A youth behind Yu Sheng broke intoughter . The face of Yu Sheng changed into one like a pig . "Courting death . " Long Qi was released . His moves were merciless and his killing intent was dense¡­¡­ With a sh, Qin Tian avoided Yu Sheng''s attack . "Is killing in self-defense punishable?" Hearing that, the group brought by Yu Sheng were stunned and angered . Yu Sheng was even more so . He snorted and released a more powerful Qigong, wanting to pressure Qin Tian to death . "Heng, overconfident . " Qin Tian used hisw of aura . In the radius of a kilometer around him . There was no one else other than them . Since this is the case, none shall leave¡­¡­ "Rank one berserk!" "Weng¡­¡­" A white light spread out and his aura was released . Yu Sheng was shocked . Refusing to ept it, a sword formed in his hand and he shed down . "Courting death!" Qin Tian snorted . His right hand formed into a fist and he punched . "Peng¡­¡­" Yu Sheng flew . Before hended, an image of Qin Tian appeared above him . He kicked down, and a ''gege'' sound was created . His bones broke . Dead . It was just like an instant kill . The rank three spirit refining Yu Sheng could not even exchange a single blow . "To actually dare to murder a Heaven gate disciple¡­¡­" "Are you not afraid of the disciplinary hall''s punishment? You will suffer the deathly winds for months . " The group was full of hatred . Qin Tianughed, "It seems to me that self-defense would not lead to punishment, is that not right? "Even if I killed him, with all of you dead, who would know about it?" Qin Tian walked forward . "Everyday, a few disciples dying is very normal . Tianji sect has hundreds of thousands of disciples after all . The meaning of his words was extremely obvious . Qin Tian''s voice became icy cold, making the others feel a chill . Cold sweat emerged . They were all at the beginning of spirit refining realm, not Qin Tian''s opponent . In their hearts, they had only one thought left, "Run!" "None of you shall leave¡­¡­" His cold words were like words from hell . After he collected the malicious demon''s corpse, he released the seven lore formation . "All of you, die!" "Rumble¡­¡­" The entire courtyard turned into dust . Everything there vanished! Slowly, Qin Tian floated down . "Too weak!"
Chapter 122 Chapter 122

Invincible Level Up Chapter 122

In the outer court, there were many tasks avable and the nine serene malicious demon task has a rtively high danger level . It had reached a point that after many months no onepleted it . When the task disappeared from the ck pir, the achievement hall''s first level erupted with discussions . "So strong, who would it be?" "That malicious demon is a disciple of the Wanxie demon king and has a terrifying strength, To think that someone managed to kill him, just who is this hero?" "Heaven gate Wu Xiongba epted a task to investigate the Minghai forest days ago and has yet to return, so it can¡¯t be him . " "Didn''t Heaven gate Yu Sheng epted that task yesterday? Was it him thatpleted it?" ¡­¡­ The achievement hall was filled with conversations . To them, only a Heaven gate disciple could kill the rank six spirit refining malicious demon, none would even suspect Qin Tian . After killing the malicious demon, Qin Tian received his 3000 merit points and returned to his living quarters . What would be brought about by Yu Sheng''s death? Qin Tian wanted to know . However, after waiting for three days, nothing happened as if Yu Sheng had never appeared in the Tianji sect before . "Outer court disciples are given no attention? Qin Tian asked himself and sneered, "That¡¯s good too, saves me from my worries . " Tianji sect has disciples amounting to millions . Dying while doing a task is very normal, especially for a Heaven gate disciple . Even in the inner court, deaths would hardly be investigated .
Such a fact made him heave a sigh of relieve . This was afterall his first time killing people from the Tianji sect, what¡¯s more, a Heaven gate disciple, someone of the Violent Sky faction . "Seems like I¡¯ve overthink . " Qin Tianughed bitterly and walked out of his residence, preparing to ept another task . The only thing he needed to do now was to umte merits . After getting his first merit points, he found out that those were great things . They could even be used to exchange for jade grade abilities . As Long as you have merits, countless treasures could be exchanged for . Qin Tian could not help but covet them, wanting to just exchange for each and every treasures . At that time, whenever he fights against someone, all he had to do was smash his opponents to death with the treasures . The feeling of forcing someone to death using money would truly be great . Having experienced killing the malicious demon, Qin Tian had a rough understanding of danger levels . ording to the assessment, the danger level of killing the malicious demon was B, not enough to threaten him . As long as no idents ur, there would definitely be nothing wrong . The tasks on the ck pir may not be fully reliable . Unforeseen circumstances urring aremon . Qin Tian gave the pir a look and chose another task . ''Winter moon dynasty: killing the thousand year snow monster'', 4000 merit points . The danger level of it could be considered among the top ten, not a small challenge . The task hung there for half a month with nonepleting it . Qin Tian passed his ck te, "Winter moon dynasty: killing the thousand year snow monster . " His voice wasn''t loud, but those around him were still able to hear it .
Seeing Qin Tian''s action of taking out his ck te, many sneered . A River gate disciple also dares to take such a dangerous task, is this not courting death? "You should change your task, such task isn¡¯t suitable for you . " "Brother, you want the kill the thousand year snow monster with such strength? Really funny . " "Why not make some arrangements first, haha¡­¡­" "Haha¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ Ridicule erupted, but Qin Tian did not bother trying to rebut it . After epting the task, he walked out of the achievement hall and another round of ridicule urred . They were all saying that he was overconfident and will die a miserable death . "Rank seven spirit refining realm, the thousand year snow monster shouldn¡¯t be too strong . Dealing with it shouldn¡¯t be any problem . " Qin Tian looked at the task''s danger level and thought, "After finishing the task, I wonder what those people making fun of me would feel . " When he thought about that, the edge of his mouth rose, revealing a demonic smile . Five dayster, Qin Tian returned . He appeared in the achievement hall . After receiving the 4000 merit points, the task ''Winter moon dynasty: killing the thousand year snow monster '' vanished from the ck pir .
The crowd was shocked as they stared at Qin Tian, unable to speak a single word . To be able to kill the rank seven spirit refining realm thousand year snow monster without suffering any injuries, those that ridiculed him before felt their faces burn like they had received a few ps on their faces . "How could that happen? A River gate disciple killed the rank seven spirit refining realm thousand year snow monster?" "He is a River gate disciple?" "How did he evenplete that?" ¡­¡­ Qin Tian swept his eyes across the stunned crowd and smiled coldly, walking away pompously . At the same time, a few disciples caught up with him and asked politely, "Brother, do you have any interest in joining the ''war hammer squad''? We can work together on the tasks and share our merits . This squad of ours is pretty well known . " "O . " Qin Tian paused for a moment, "Then you all should be strong . " "Strong? Not only are we strong, in the outer court, who don¡¯t know the name of our ''war hammer squad''? "Really?" Qin Tianughed . "Since this is the case, I shouldn¡¯t dim your light . " "Uh¡­¡­?!" A disciple backed off and another clung to him . "Big brother, please help this younger brother . I been in the Tianji sect for two years and has yet to umte 1000 merits . In another year if I¡¯m still unable to reach the 1000 merit goal, my identity as a disciple would be revoked . May big brother help . "
"Help you?" Qin Tian continued to walk casually . That disciple was following him closely and was extremely respectful . "Yes big brother, please help . " "Do help me too . Before you are chased away from the Tianji sect, transfer your merits to me . Would that be fine?" Qin Tian spoke . He was obviously someone experienced in doing this, taking merit points from others . Only if he(Qin Tian) was mentally ill would he give them away to that disciple . His face changed as he stared at Qin Tian in anger . Qin Tian started tough as if he was oblivious to what was happening . ¡ª "Big Brother, it was him whopleted the task to kill the malicious demon . " Under a shade of a tree away from the achievement hall, a group of youngsters started discussing about Qin Tian . Among them, there was one whose age was slightly greater than theirs, the head of the group . The look in his eyes as he stared at Qin Tian was filled with killing intent . His name is Luo Sheng, rank seven spirit refining realm, among the top ten in the outer court . He is a next inner sect disciple qualificationpetitor . He had a younger brother name Luo Kai who epted Yu Sheng''s invitation . After going for the malicious demon, he never returned, making Luo Sheng suspect that it was Qin Tian that killed him . How could a River gate disciple have the strength to kill a rank six spirit refining malicious demon? Something must have urred for him to go and kill his younger brother and the others . Luo Sheng stared at Qin Tian coldly and ordered, "Investigate what his next task is going to be . "
Chapter 123 Chapter 123

Invincible Level Up Chapter 123

Back at his residence . Qin Tian released Mao Mao to protect him while he continued to train in alchemy . Opening up his system, he started refining Dans madly . His proficiency in alchemy has currently reached rank two, allowing him to refine a rank three Dan if his luck was on his side . However, the chance was extremely low . At present, Qin Tian did not care about what rank his Dans refined were, only caring about level upping his alchemy . It''s proficiency rose gradually, just as his Qigong consumption . Rank zero alchemy requires 10 Qigong for each refinement, rank one alchemy requires 20 Qigong while rank two alchemy requires 30 Qigong . After thousands was refinement, tens of thousands of Qigong were consumed . Although the killing of Yang Zhang erupted hundreds of cores, allowing him to cease his worry on his Qigong replenishment temporarily, the amount of Qigong the cores released were very little . Moreover, the limit of his Dantian was currently five cores only, unable to support more . However, pills are different . After consuming, it woulde into effect almost immediately . The ''Peiyuan'' Dan Lu Donghai gave him previously replenishes 10000 Qigong . He was enticed by its effect . 10000 Qigong replenished, that was the type of Dans he needed most . However, with his current alchemy rank, he could only refine Dans which would replenish hundreds of Qigong value only, still far away from it . <> Every time he went toplete his tasks, he would gather the spirit grass he saw . To reach the absolute realm in alchemy would require a long struggle . He might not need Dans at present, but in the future, they would be of great importance . A few hourster, Qin Tian closed the system and opened his eyes . He looked at the alert Mao Mao beside him andughed, "Not bad, much better now, haha¡­¡­" Mao Mao grinned . At the next second, he stopped moving . His eyes turned dull . "Little demon, you mischievous kid . " Undoubtedly, Mao Mao was once again controlled by the demon baby with the great art of control . A few minutester, Mao Mao raged, bared fangs and brandished ws . he showed a monster''s ferocious nature and let out a low growl . His meaning was obvious, "Come out if you have the ability, Laozi will beat you to death . " Ever since the demon baby appeared, Mao Mao kept being taken liberties of . He was frequently restless and rash . To kept being controlled yet unable to attack the culprit, the grievous in his belly could not be vented off . The demon baby''s growth was shocking . He was now rank seven, almost breaking through to rank eight . However, Qin Tian was faced with a problem . He only had two drops of demon monster blood essence left, which are important to the growth of the demon baby . It was like milk, without it, his growth would slow down . Demon monster blood essence . Qin Tian felt his head hurt . Other than in the devil region, Qin Tian never met a demon monster before . Where could he get some demon monster blood essence? While agonizing about that, he suddenly thought about Tianji sect merit exchange system . "I hope there''s some demon monster blood essence . " Alchemy, Mao Mao and the demon baby are all growing . Rank one berserk, Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, Sky Piercing Lightning arts and seven lore killing formation are all having their proficiency increase . Ever since he stepped into the Tianji sect, he felt a sense of crisis rising in his heart . That feeling made him unable to calm down and be cautious . In a great sect, experts are numerous like the clouds . A moment of carelessness would cause him to fall, unable to rise again . The only thing he could do now was to break through, level up, and strengthen his abilities to prepare himself so that in the future, he would not lose when faced with a powerful enemy . "Move, move, move away, faster Chen San . " "What''s the hurry ah?" "What¡¯s the hurry? It is opened once every month, how can we get a good ce if we don''t reach early?" ¡­¡­ A few people were anxious as they moved in a rush . At his doorway, Qin Tian saw many disciples moving along the same direction . Feeling curious, he walked out of his courtyard and stopped a disciple to question, "Brother, where are you all going?" The disciple frowned and replied with a look of irritation," New here?" Qin Tian nodded . The disciple held his head high immediately and continued, "In the outer court every month, a war of power willmence . Any outer court disciple can join . Actually, this war of power is a gambling house . If you¡¯re lucky and win a gamble, you no longer need to ept any more task in this lifetime . " "Uh?" Just as he wanted to ask a few more questions, that disciple had already run far away as if he was afraid that he would miss it . "It can¡¯t be a gambling system right?"
"No, it should probably be a gambling PK system . " A mysterious smile appeared on Qin Tian''s face as he thought about his previous world''s online games . cing stakes, gambling gold, items and even girls were all avable . Such things, Qin Tian was naturally familiar . Unable to control his excitement, he followed the crowd . Gambling, something truly exciting . Especially when with high stakes . He enjoys gambling, but only when he is in control, not when others are . The outer sect war of power was a measure to deplete the merits of disciples . In one night, the amount of merit points umted from the entrance fee was already a few tens of thousands . Along with the amount disciples spend, a night would umte hundreds of thousands of merit points . The rewards were huge . With more than half an hour remaining, the location was already filled with people . Extremely crowded, with curses and discussion erupting every now and then . Without shouting, no one here would be able to hear what one is trying to say . Qin Tian stepped into the gambling location and was stunned . Inside was just like a Football field with many round and tall pirs around . "Ai, Brother Qin?" Qin Tian turned around in shock and replied with a smile, "Brother Lin!" Lin Yan and his group squeezed their way through towards him . Feeling excited, Lin Yan asked, "You also came too?" He suddenly, as if thought of something, shouted, "Have you became a disciple of Tianji sect?" Qin Tianughed, "Indeed, I¡¯ve joined a few days ago . " While speaking, he took a look at Yi Qianhan, with her simrly doing the same . When their eyes met, she immediately brought her gaze away . Her face started to burn slightly . It was almost a year since they parted ways in the Kunlun mountain range, to think that they would meet again so quickly . The help Qin Tian provided to them had been deeply engraved in Lin Yan''s heart and he hopes to return it one day . However, he never expected Qin Tian toe join the Tianji sect . In his heart, he felt that the time to repay his kindness hase . Qin Tian also did not expect to meet with them . Seeing the icy cold face of Yi Qianhan, Qin Tian smiled bitterly and did not pay much attention to it afterward . "Brother Qin, want to ce a bet?" Lin Yan asked . "Recently, our development wasn''t so bad and we¡¯ve amassed some merits . Tell me if you want to ce a bet and I¡¯ll help . It''ll all be on me if you lose . " Qin Tian smiled, "Many thanks . " "Is anyone allowed to join in?"
Chapter 124 Chapter 124

Invincible Level Up Chapter 124

Qin Tian was fond of gambling . Especially this kind of betting . However, he would never ce a bet on someone else . Only on himself would he bet . Nine fraud in ten gambles, only himself is trustable . In such cases, there was no chance of not having an insider manipting . The earnings from victory were extremely generous . In nicer terms, this would just be a ce to exchange blows and earn merits . In unpleasant terms, this was just a gambling site, where victory is everything . <> For Tianji sect to establish such a venue surprised Qin Tian . Lin Yan replied immediately after being asked, "Anyone can participate, however, their injuries or death are for them to care for . Even if one dies, the disciplinary hall would not interfere . One must take responsibility for the result . If you have a grudge against someone, it would be better to not participate . " "However, how could you have an enemy in the Tianji sect when you''ve just join . " Lin Yan shook his head whileughing, but was still concerned . "Do you want to participate?" "Indeed . " Qin Tian did not hide his desire to join and be victorious . Lin Yan was taken aback, not expecting Qin Tian to have such a thought . Disciples that joins the gamble are all very powerful, and even inner court disciples may appear . A year ago, Qin Tian was only a rank nine spirit gathering realm cultivator, no matter how strong he was, he can''t be those disciples'' opponent . Just as he was in deep thought, he suddenly took a look at Qin Tian and was shocked, "I am unable to sense his strength?" "How could it be?" Lin Yan had already reached rank two spirit refining realm, yet was unable to see Qin Tian''s cultivation . If Qin Tian did not cultivate in an ability that could hide his cultivation, it would mean that his cultivation had gone beyond rank two spirit refining realm! Beyond rank two spirit refining realm? And in only a year? Lin Yan revealed an expression of shock . Nearby, Changfeng and Fang Kui also ced their attention on Qin Tian and was taken aback . "To what degree has your cultivation reached?" Lin Yan asked . "Rank five spirit refining realm . " Qin Tian spoke tantly . Hearing his words, Lin Yan and his group were astonished . To be able to break through from rank nine spirit gathering realm to rank five spirit refining realm in a year, he simply was too abnormal . When Yi Qianhan heard about Qin Tian''s strength, a trace of desire appeared in her eyes, the desire to be stronger¡­¡­ "Rank five spirit refining realm, rank five spirit refining realm¡­¡­alright . " Lin Yan was extremely agitated and he continued, "Follow me . " At first, Lin Yan thought that Qin Tian was just sending himself to death . However, after learning about his cultivation realm and the powerful abilities he wields, Lin Yan felt that the first two matches wouldn¡¯t be any problem . As he thought about the fact that he was close to someone who could stand on that tform, he felt excited . Reaching the application corner, Lin Yan passed Qin Tian''s ck te through a window . The worker inside was shocked and sneered, "A River gate disciple dares to join, really courting death . " Although he ridiculed him, he still handed up Qin Tian''s information . Now, all that¡¯s left was the assignation of opponents . Qin Tian felt angered by the disdain, deciding that he would give a big p on the worker''s face when he received his victory . Qin Tian received a small stone te when the assignation process ended . On it was a bunch of numbers which should be a participant''s number tag . "Where can I bet?"
Lin Yan brought Qin Tian towards the betting window and betted a thousand merits on Qin Tian . "How much do you want to bet? I¡¯ll bet on your behalf . " "No need, I have my own merits to use . " Qin Tianughed and walked towards the betting window . "7500 merit points on participant 0231 . " Very quickly, the worker inside deducted the merit points in the ck te fully and returned it . The gains of the war of power are calcted by the odds of winning . As the name of Qin Tian''s opponent has not appeared, the odds were currently unknown . However, 7500 merit points was a huge amount, causing Lin Yan to jump up in shock . 7500 merit points was a huge sum . Qin Tian had only arrived in the Tianji sect for a while and possessed so much . Lin Yan, not daring to look into the eyes of Qin Tian, asked, "How many tasks had you done?" "Two . " "Two?" Lin Yan was once again agitated and questioned, "The malicious demon and the thousand year snow monster, were they both killed by you?" Lin Yan and his group enter and exit the achievement hall regrly, hence having heard of what had happened recently . When he thought about Qin Tian umting 7500 merits with just two tasks, he immediately thought of those . He could be considered a veteran on tasks and understood the dangers of those two tasks . Yet to think that Qin Tianpleted them alone . The astonishment was like the sight of a mountain flipping over . He was happy for Qin Tian, but because he wanted to repay him for his help, heughed bitterly, "Seems like I won¡¯t be able to repay him in this lifetime . " What help would a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator needs from him? Qin Tian smiled in understanding and patted his shoulder, "Brother Lin, there are many ces in the sect which I have no understanding of, do take care of me in the future . "
Lin Yanughed, "No problem . " The few of them sat at the spectacle grandstand and waited for the event to start . Half an hourter, a voice quietened down the sounds of the crowd . An old cultivator walked up onto the stage and looked around . At that moment, there was not a single sound, even the dropping of a pin could be heard . " The old cultivator was the judge . His strength was unfathomable . Rumours have it that he had already reached the ascension realm, but none of the outer disciples dare to affirm it . The old cultivator announced the important points and rules of the fight before dering the start of it . A huge ck pir appeared in the sky, bigger than the achievement hall''s ck pir . Above, the names ofpetitors started to shuffle . When it stopped, the names of each one''s opponent was shown . In another half a minute, the odds were revealed . The betting window was filled with people . "Cheng Xiang, rank one spirit refining realm, Heaven gate disciple . " Lin Yan said after finding out whom Qin Tian''s opponent was . The smile on his face was like a blooming flower . "Guaranteed victory ah . " "Brother Lin, this is my ck te . Later, bet everything on my win . " Qin Tian handed his ck te over to Lin Yan and went towards thepetitors resting area . "What?" Lin Yan, Changfeng and the others were stunned as they stared at the increasingly smaller figure of Qin Tian . Their hands trembled and they spoke with one voice, "Does he n to fight till the end?" Fighting till the end . The war of power has this kind of choice . As long as thepetitor is willing, he is allowed to stay on the stage and wait for otherpetitors . In the past tens of years, none like that appeared . Fighting till the end could only be done by those that are unimaginably powerful, even a rank nine spirit refining cultivator might not be able to do that . Qigong consumed, energy consumed . Those were heart aching problems . Qin Tian naturally understood that . However, his heart wasughing when he heard that . The tasks of the outer court achievement hall were just too weak . He searched but did not find any tasks for entering spatial worlds . He wanted to be an inner disciple as soon as possible and receive tasks which would help with his level upping . In the afternoon, he even nned to umte a hundred thousand merits using three months time and exchange for the qualifications to be an inner court disciple . However, he now had another idea . Gamble, unrestrained gambling . A hundred thousand merits, one night was enough . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Brother Luo, Qin Tian is entering the war of power . " "Heng, courting death . " Luo Sheng revealed a cold smile and continued, "Find the observationmittee and think of a way to deal with him . " "Understood!"
Chapter 125 Chapter 125

Invincible Level Up Chapter 125

Qin Tian''s motive was obvious . To walk the shortcut through gambling . A hundred thousand merit points needed at least three months of doing tasks to umte . Since he could meet Lin Yan today, he might meet Yang Han tomorrow . In the short period of being exposed to the Violent Sky faction, he found out that it was far stronger than his imagination, hidden in every corner . Yang Han had been in the faction for many years and should have epted a number of henchmen . If he does not get his inner court qualifications as fast as possible, the problems that would arise would be numerous if they were to meet . An outer court disciple''s worth is far less than an inner court''s one . Especially a River gate disciple, even less likely to have importance ced upon . If he were to one day disappear while dealing with a task, no one would notice . Who would care about a River gate disciple''s life or death? Inner court disciples were different . They are Tianji sect''s future pirs and are valued greatly . The sect would not allow any of their inner court disciples to die so easily . A long whileter, the betting window no longer had anyone . The old cultivator went into the enclosed stage and announced the beginning of the fight . In the first round, Qin Tian''s name appeared .
"Qin Tian against Zhen Cengxiang, ratio 1:1 . " The tens of thousands of disciples at the grandstand were all unfamiliar with both Qin Tian and Cengxiang, so hardly anyone bet . However, Qin Tian did not care about whether others bet on him, only whether his was done so . Qin Tian walked out of thepetitor rest area and entered the enclosed stage . Cengxiang entered through another entrance . Just as their eyes met, Cengxiang exploded out all of his strength and rushed forward, Qin Tian smiled, and a huge change urred inside him . An enormous pressure acted on Cengxiang, causing rage to overwhelm him . His expression change and his Qigong condensed into a long sword which formed thousands of sword light . The sword lights moved and sealed every possible escape route for Qin Tian . Cengxiangughed, "Die!" After the word ''die'' was said, he was in a daze . Qin Tian had disappeared . "O¡­¡­" The crowd of disciples cried out in shock . Somehow, Qin Tian appeared behind Cengxiang with his aura concealed . Cengxiang did not perceive that and looked towards the judge, asking, "The person disappeared, so is it my win?" The old cultivator shook his head and revealed a sneer . That person was just standing behind you yet you did not perceive it and even said that you''ve won . Really a big joke . "Hey!" Qin Tian spoke into his ear . Immediately, Cengxiang''s eyes seemed to have popped out and he rushed forward . Fear grew inside . Unable to ept it, he turned after moving a distance of ten Li . Again, Qin Tian could not be seen . At that point in time, cold sweat rolled down his forehead like beans . His shirt was drenched . Lifelessly, he turned, only to find out that Qin Tian was behind him again . That feeling felt worst than being killed . Winning without fighting . Cengxiang was no match for such an unparalleled speed . The only way out for him was to admit his lost . "I¡¯ve lost . " Cengxiang walked down the staged dejectedly full of helplessness . No one expected the first fight to have an ending like this . It ended so quickly that the crowd was unable to react . The judgeughed and a trace of admiration appeared in his eyes as he looked at Qin Tian . Knowing that his own strength was much higher than his opponent''s, he felt that there was no reason to harm him since they had no enmity . This was Qin Tian''s opinion, but it caused many outer court disciples to be dissatisfied . They came to watch some interesting fight, yet Qin Tian just showed his speed a few times and won the fight without even fighting .
"Won, haha¡­¡­" Lin Yan started tough out loud . He suddenly recalled what Qin Tian entrusted him to do and walked towards the betting window . He bet all the merits Qin Tian and him won . He believed in Qin Tian, in that he could make his merits soar above the sky . "Are you sure you want to continue fighting?" The judge''s expression changed . He knew Qin Tian''s cultivation had reached rank five spirit refining realm, but did not expect that he would request to continue . A case of a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator wanting to fight until the end had never appeared before . "Would you like to reconsider?" The old cultivator asked . "Thank you for your care, I am sure that I want to continue . " Qin Tian replied seriously . "Alright . " Following that, an announcement of Qin Tian continuing was made, causing an eruption of ridicule from many disciples . They felt that he was courting death . Even Heaven gate disciples did not dare to do that, yet he, a River gate disciple, was so arrogant . It led to many Heaven gate disciples bing dissatisfied, wanting to just go down and kill him with a p . How could they let his arrogance continue to run so freely? Qin Tian swept his eyes across and closed his eyes, waiting for the next opponent . Completely disregarding their existence . <> The discontentment of the many disciples became worst and they started to curse . Around the betting window was full of chaos . Literally, no one betted on Qin Tian, but on his opponent . They did not believe that Qin Tian could still win . The win just now was just a fluke . Using his speed to make the opponent psychologically pressured, he would not be so fortunate in the next round . The name of the opponent was shown . Wang Fang, Heaven gate disciple, rank five spirit refining realm . Qin Tianughed, "Again, another Violent Sky faction''s people . " Wang Fang, top twenty among the outer court disciples, a contender for the inner court qualifications . The appearance of his name caused many disciples to scream . The gambling area was in high spirits . Wang Fang shook his head as he said coldly, "Brother, you are courting death here . May your ghost not me me for being cruel and merciless . " After that, he continued on, "Actually, I hate killing . However, someone wanted you dead . " Qin Tian was taken aback and questioned himself, "Someone wants me dead? Was the situation of me killing Yu Sheng revealed?" Although his heart tightened, he looked at Wang Fang expressionlessly and released his aura . His purple me aura rose . With a deathly smile on his face, he spat his words out, "I like to kill others . May your ghost remember to ask Hades to find me . " His Qigong underwent a tremendous change . A purple spear shot out, piercing through the sky¡­¡­ Wang Fang did not expect Qin Tian to be so strong and felt the pressure inside of him increase multiple times . Before he could react, the purple spear had already pierced through his heart . His sight became blurry¡­¡­ Wang Fang, dead . A smile hung on his face, "A small haul ah!" The tens of thousands of disciples were in perfect silence .
Chapter 126 Chapter 126

Invincible Level Up Chapter 126

A rank five spirit refining realm outer court disciple ranked among the top twenty, was killed in one move . A beautiful instant kill . Not even a second had passed for all to be concluded . It was so fast that others were unable to ept it . Qin Tian''s speed was far beyond what they could take, their eyes were not even able to follow . "Rumble!" The crowd of disciples stood up . The look of disdain a second ago turned into a passionate gaze . Screams of passion erupted, reverberating in the sky as if it was the rumbling of thunder . The venue trembled uncontrobly, leading to Qin Tian feeling anxious about whether it would crumble from the screams of the crowd . Instant killing a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator, just how deep is his strength? Their hearts boiled when they recalled the instant kill as if it was them that did that . The fight had stirred them up, making them crazy . Not many that gambles are sane . Sane people would be gamblers . Seeing many disciples gathering at the betting window, a pair of eyes glowed in a VIP room . "Let him win the next round . " "Understood . " Behind, a man frowned . Although he did not actually understand the meaning behind, he did not dare to ask . "Rank five spirit refining realm with a strength reaching rank eight spirit refining realm, such an abnormal disciple, why didn¡¯t the Violent Sky faction take him in? Sun Huan, investigate . " "Understood!" The VIP room regained its silence . There was only a pair of evil eyes staring at Qin Tian, and a strange smile left hanging . After the betting finished, a new opponent appeared . Again, it was a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator . "Another rank five spirit refining cultivator?!" Qin Tian was taken aback . He then gave his surroundings a nce and somewhat understood the reason . The thoughts of gamblers were simple, easy to guess . If Qin Tian won again, the next round''s bets would multiply by folds . At that time, a powerful opponent would be assigned to defeat him, allowing them to earn much more . The judge reminded, "After winning this round, leave . You won¡¯t win against them . " After the old cultivator spoke, he left .
His meaning was obvious . The ''them'' refers to Violent Sky faction, causing Qin Tian to feel shocked . To think that they had also infiltrated into the war of power . Seems like Violent Sky faction will poke into every nook and corner . Qin Tian could not make out why Long Xiaotian would allow the Violent Sky faction to exist, or is it that it is under his control? Thinking until there, he thought about Cang Tianji''s words and contemted . There was definitely someone behind the faction for it to be able to expand so quickly, and there aren¡¯t many that could do that . Other than the eight pir of Tianji sect, only Long Xiaotian was capable . Long Xiaotian wants to transform Tianji sect into the Violent Sky sect . " Qin Tian pondered . Seeing his opponent entering, he stopped . Anyways, no matter whether it was the Tianji sect''s patriarch or the BOSS behind Violent Sky faction, Long Xiaotian was to be killed . "Ah¡­¡­" The opponent howled and dashed towards him full of killing intent . He shed his sword, producing a sword wave . Qin Tian was unmoving like a mountain and the ancient fierce god waved it''s scythe . The man retreated . At the same time, Qin Tian moved . Kicking his leg down, his body shot out like an arrow, producing a piercing sound in the air . "Rumble¡­¡­" His fist covered his Qigong punched forward, striking the chest of the opponent . He flew andnded heavily on the ground, losing the ability to fight . <> "Good¡­¡­" The sea of disciples started to scream, cheering for Qin Tian . The faces of each and every one of them were joyful . The third match ended with a victory . The third victory of Qin Tian made their hearts boil . The betting window became chaotic . In the VIP room, the evil smile revealed a trace of devilishness . " Let Luo Sheng go . Didn''t he want to kill Qin Tian? Give him a chance . " "Understood . " Not long after, there was a series hasty knocking . The evil smile disappeared, reced with a dense killing intent . "Come in . " In a sudden, the room turned chilly . Yang Han pushed open the door and entered . Feeling the chilliness, he shivered . "Supervisor, I would need your help for something" A cold light shed across his eyes . He looked at Yang Han and smiled, "So it is brother Yang Han, do take a seat . " Yang Han''s standing in the Violent Sky faction wasn''t low . The main reason was that he was soon to be the son inw of Sun Pir master Nanguan Lie . The Sun Pir is one of the eight great powers of Tianji sect, extremely powerful . As the son inw of Nanguan Lie, he is to be the master of the Sun Pir in the future . Naturally, supervisor Wang Xie would need to give some face, and this was also Violent Sky young master Liu Shuanghan''s order . "Supervisor, Ie with only one motive I hope that the supervisor can take action to kill Qin Tian . " Yang Han got straight to the point . Knowing that Qin Tian appeared at the outer court war of power, his eyes turned bloodshot and killing intent exploded out . If he had the strength, he would have rushed into the stage and have Qin Tian killed . The Yang n was practically exterminated . The huge grudge, if not dealt with, he would not be a man . When he returned to the Tianji sect, he immediately put his strength to good use and let Nanguan Yan have a great time . After constant pressure, she finally agreed . Like that, Nanguan Lie''s only daughter became his fiancee . His standing in the Violent Sky faction rose, and it ced great importance on him . Yang Han knows that his potential is considered average . Even if he wanted to break through quickly, it would be impossible . The only way out for him was to cage Nanguan Yan deeply in his hands . When he got Nanguan Lie''s inheritance and has full authority over the Sun pir, killing Qin Tian would be overly simple . However, he did not expect Qin Tian to appear in the Tianji sect so quickly . Qin Tian''s appearance ignited his anger . Under it, he went to look for Liu Shuanghan . Wang Xie sneered . Want him to take action? He is an outer court supervisor and represents the Violent Sky faction in the outer court . Having such great authority, when had it became othersmanding him? He felt unhappy with Yang Han . As an ascension realm cultivator, when had it be a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator giving him orders? Yang Han smiled and took out a purple jade tile . "Violent Sky jade tile, Wang Xie, do you know what it means?" Violent Sky jade tile, seeing it is equivalent to seeing the young master . How would Wang Xie not know about it? Immediately, Wang Xie kneeled solemnly, "Your servant understands . " Yang Han kept the jade tile and lifted Wang Xie up . "Do not kill him . Leave him half dead, for I want to kill him personally . " His words were filled with boundless killing intent .
Chapter 127 Chapter 127

Invincible Level Up Chapter 127

Outer court supervisor, Wang Xie . After being in close-door training for 3 years, he broke through to the ascension realm a month ago and was made The outer court supervisor by the Violent Sky young master . He was in charge of the Violent Sky outer court disciple¡¯s daily needs . The faction has a total of 12 supervisors, all in the ascension realm, and their authority in the outer court was the highest . When Yang Han took out the jade tile, Wang Xie was taken aback . With no hesitation, he kneeled, not daring to have the slightest disrespect . Wang Xie had witnessed the Violent Sky''s terrifying strength before, and rumors have it had already reached the worldly realm, grasp the worldly force . [TLN: worldly is after ascension] <> "Hula¡­¡­" Screams erupted from the crowd once more . The rank six spirit refining realm Luo Sheng had been instantly killed by Qin Tian . They were thoroughly stirred up and shouted the name of Qin Tian as if this was the only way to release their excitement . Qin Tianughed suddenly as he calcted the amount of merits he had after 4 victories . "120 000 merits . Enough . " Qin Tian is a greedy person, but he is more afraid of death . After winning four consecutive times, the next opponent would definitely be stronger . An ascension realm expert might even be attracted . Although the strongest outer sect disciples were only rank eight spirit refining cultivators, there were no rules saying that inner court disciples cannot participate in the war of power . Qin Tian thought about what the judge said a while ago . If he carried on, troubles would definitelye .
120 000 merits were more than enough to exchange for an inner court qualifications . Just as he was about to exit the stage, a ck figure shed across towards him, appearing in front of him . The figure was full of baleful aura, releasing a chilly aura . Startled, Qin Tian retreated, "Ascension realm?" One of the twelve supervisors of Violent Sky faction, Wang Xie . "What? Simply want to go after winning?" Wang Xie''s eyes glowed with a green light as he stared at Qin Tian . Each step he took forced Qin Tian deeper into the stage, sealing off his escape route . A dense killing intent was emitted¡­¡­ The killing intent startled Qin Tian . Retreating a few more steps behind, his aura changed and his Qigong was activated . Cautiously, he asked, "May I know what senior wants?" "Nothing much, just that watching you win made me unhappy . Let me take care of you next round . " Wang Xie smiled and the ck aura beneath his feet spread out . The enclosed stage became covered in baleful aura . Qin Tian frowned . "I am not nning to fight the next round . " "O?" Wang Xieughed lightly, "Since you are still in the enclosed stage, I can request for you to continue . " "There seemed to be no such rule in the war of power right?" Qin Tian''s expression changed as he gathered his strength in his fists . The pressure on him multiplied . Qin Tian had experienced the might of the ascension force before, hence facing Wang Xie, he felt his heart being stirred up . "Rule?" "Haha¡­¡­" "I am the rule . If I say there is, it means there is! Your guts really isn¡¯t small huh, killing some Violent Sky faction people . If I do not kill you, who would dare to join my faction in the future?" "You are?" Qin Tian understood the other party''s purpose, but Wang Xie''s appearance was too sudden,pletely different from what he had nned . With just winning four rounds, a BOSS appeared . If not for some external cause, a BOSS would definitely not appear so quickly . Thinking until there, his heart tightened, "Did Yang Han find out about me?" Immediately, he became much more cautious . He and the Yang n were blood enemies . The prosperous Yang n was now left with Yang Han and Yang Lin, even their ancestor was dead . If Yang Zhan found out about him, he would definitely find someone to kill him . Was the ascension realm expert in front of him sent by Yang Han? If this was the case, then Yang Han''s power in Tianji sect is too great . Even an ascension realm cultivator could be ordered by him, the enemies in the future would surely be much stronger . Qin Tian stared at the judge . The old cultivator sighed andughed bitterly, shaking his head, The meaning was obvious . There was nothing he could do . The Violent Sky faction was too powerful . He was only a judge, who would listen to him? Wang Xie sneered and waved his hand . The entrance closed . Now, the enclosed stage was left with the two of them only . He stared at Qin Tian and smiled, "I am someone who wants your life!" Qin Tian was angered and his overwhelming Qigong rushed out . "Rank one berserk¡­¡­" "Weng¡­¡­" A white light shot out of Qin Tian, hitting the enclosed stage and bouncing off it . Rays of white lines were formed, beautifying the ce . Wang Xie was startled and his eyebrow rose . "Divine ability?" "To think that you¡¯veprehended a divine ability . Such a pity that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have . Offending the Violent Sky faction means death!" Wang Xie closed his eyes and a ckish green de appeared, giving of a chilly feeling . The strong killing intent of his covered the entire stage . There was no room for retreat . There was no room left for forbearance . Going beyond the limit means ughter . Qin Tian snorted and rose his speed to the limit . Under the rank one berserk, all his attributes increased by four times . His body shed . As fast as lightning, he rushed out . The purple me aura rose and an ancient fierce god wielding a scythe appeared . With an evil smile, it waved its scythe, causing a series of piercing sound to form . "Rank five spirit refining realm yet already so arrogant, simply courting death . " Wang Xie spat his words out . His ascension force rushed out and he was suddenly surrounded by a mist-like ckish green me aura .
The ckish green mist glowed with a green light . The powerful boundless baleful force strike towards the enemy . "Rumble¡­¡­" The ascension force was too strong . Qin Tian was pushed back before he could even get close,nding heavily on the ss cover of the enclosed stage . Though startled, there was no fear inside him . Gassing his teeth, he shouted, "Let¡¯s not care anymore . " "Emperor''s Purgatory¡­¡­" "Bang!" The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his dantian moved and the boundless sea of purgatory covered his entire self . Under the effect of the rank one berserk, the sea fiercely surged and the purple me aura became darker . Wang Xie was taken aback, stunned . It was no wonder Qin Tian could instant kill the rank six spirit refining Luo Sheng . His proficiency in his abilities had reached such great heights! The Emperor ''s Purgatory ced a great pressure on his mind . His face changed and killing intent rose . Such a heavenly defying disciple, if unable to be used by the Violent Sky faction, must be killed . He cannot be allowed to grow . "Murderous Hell me . " Wang Xie roared, and the ckish green mist gathered around his hands . Terrifying . The surging of the dense ckish green me aura was too terrifying . This was the only road Qin Tian could walk on . Kill!
Chapter 128 Chapter 128

Invincible Level Up Chapter 128

Although the stage was filled with killing intent, the grandstand was in peace . Wang Xie''s appearance bewildered the crowd, and screams of threat appeared at the next instant . At this moment, countless of merits were bet on Qin Tian . To them, Qin Tian shall always be the winner . Lin Yan was startled . He had been around the outer court for many years and never saw someone that wore like Wang Xie . His kind couldn¡¯t help but think about inner court disciples . If this was the case, then should he continue to help Qin Tian bet? His heart was in a knot . After a while of contemtion . He decided to bet the 120 000 merits won by Qin Tian . While he held onto Qin Tian''s ck te, his hands were shaking . 120 000 merits were enough to exchange for an inner court qualifications, he couldn¡¯t help but be agitated . At the same time, he became anxious . It would be great if Qin Tian won, but if he lost, then even his life may not be kept . In the war of power, injuries and death weremon . In the enclosed stage, battle intent rose and the killing intent was at its peak . Wang Xie''s ck de danced along with the wind . His fists covered in ckish green me aura contained the powerful ascension force . This was the power of an ascension realm . After the words ''Murderous Hell me'' was spoken, two mes surged vigorously and are continuouslypressed . Qin Tian''s heart throbbed uncontrobly . Facing an ascension realm cultivator again, the urge to battle attacked his mind, The Dao of killing . Among the 3000 great Dao was the Dao of killing . In between his eyebrows deep within his mind, the battle intent erupted . From his Dantian, the azure dragon and the colossal elephant were spurred on by it, leading to a greater output of strength of the Emperor''s Purgatory . Every step he took seemed to hold three hundred thousand catties of force . <> "Heng, an arrow at the end of its flight still wants to struggle?" Wang Xie snorted and his two fists came together . The twopressed me aura merged with each other, creating an even stronger ascension force .
No matter how dense his Qigong was, a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator would not be able to withstand an attack by the ascension force . "Die!" Wang Xie roared . The ascension force was like a bomb, bringing along a frightening might and rushing towards Qin Tian . The speed was extremely fast . "Ah!" With two wide angry eyes, Qin Tian screamed towards the heavens . The Dao of killing does not exist . When facing danger, kill to prevent getting killed¡­¡­ The Dao of killing, the only way in Qin Tian''s heart . The unparalleled purple me aura flowed out and his umted Qigong value decreased rapidly . The might of an ability that consumed tens of thousands of Qigong value could be imagined . In face against Wang Xie''s ascension force, Qin Tian moved . With a cry, he darted towards him . In the Dao of killing, there are no room for escaping . "Rumble¡­¡­" A huge explosion urred in the enclosed stage, creating a thunder-like sound from the ninth heavens . Hundred, thousand, ten thousand¡­¡­ With every collision, Qin Tian became fiercer, just as his injuries . He used all his strength to defend continuously . The green dragon cauldron, deviate soul bell, Blood Demon''s War Armor, and other defense-rted tools, creating a powerful defense . Wang Xie''s eyes were bloodshot . For him to be unable to kill Qin Tian after so Long was simply a humiliation . Raging, his ascension force strengthened . "Die for me¡­¡­" "Boom!" How strong was the ascension force? With him going all out, could Qin Tian withstand it? Wang Xie punched towards Qin Tian . Heavily, hended on the ss cover, causing the whole stage to tremble as if it was going to break . Qin Tian fell to the ground with blood flowing out of the edge of his mouth, his body was in immense pain . However, his gaze became sharper . Staring at Wang Xie, he sneered, "The ascension force is merely like that¡­¡­" At the next instant, the purple me aura gathered in the air . In less than half a breath, the entire enclosed stage was covered in purple me aura . From afar, it looks like half of a purple ball, very bewildering . From the grandstand came a number of piercing cries . For a rank five spirit refining realm cultivator to be able to produce such dense Qigong was truly beyond one''s imagination . But still, this made their blood boil . The dense purple me aura made those in the enclosed stage unable to see far . "Demon mode¡­¡­"
"Gege!" A series of the crackling of bones sounded . The baleful force was released . The baleful force exclusive to the Heavenly Demon and the baleful force and Wang Xie''s baleful force waspletely different . One was formed naturally while the other was cultivated out . From his spatial ring, he took out the thousand evil aura exploded out from the ninth heaven demon and consumed it . The baleful aura inside him grew ten times . The thousand evil aura was after all cultivated purely from the baleful force for tens of thousands of years . The baleful force contained inside was great . Qin Tian''s aura changedpletely . Bing an ancient demon with a baleful force far beyond Wang Xie . Wang Xie, seeing Qin Tian''s transformation, was terrified . Never did he imagine that Qin Tian could change into a demon, what¡¯s more one of the ten ancient great demon kings, the Heavenly Demon . Feeling the pressure increased, the anger in his heart grew too . How could he feel pressure from such a small ant? Once again, he released his ascension force . Qin Tian''s eyes revealed a mysterious smile . His body was now filled with immense power . "Worthy to be called an ancient demon . The power contained in the thousand evil aura is really too great . It¡¯s such a pity that it¡¯s only a one-time use item . " After being forced towards the corner, there was nothing holding him back anymore . "Blood shadow arts, explode¡­¡­" Numerous blood shadows were formed among the purple me aura . At the same time, Qin Tian''s heavenly demon body rushed forward to wee theing of the ascension force . "Rumble¡­¡­" The enclosed stage shook and the purple me aura slowly sipped out into the open . The stage was breaking apart . "Little demon, now¡­¡­" The demon baby giggled . In a blink of an eye, Wang Xie suddenly ceased all movement . "Explode for me!" The numerous blood shadows immediately entered Wang Xie . After less than half a second, Wang Xie kicked the ground and rushed into the air, wanting to break the ss to escape . Meanwhile, Qin Tianughed, "Die for me!" "Peng, Peng, Peng¡­¡­"
Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Wang Xie, Dead! The might contained within the thousand evil aura was very great . After being absorbed by the heavenly demon Qin Tian, the power of the blood shadows increased by folds . Wang Xie¡¯s frown became like a fried dough twist . Never had he thought that Qin Tian could transform into a demon and even cultivated in such powerful demonic arts . From his understanding, the blood shadow art is an unparalleled ability of the demon race which was lost for ages . As for how Qin Tian could get, it was no longer important now . With ten thousand blood shadows inside him, Wang Xie immediately gathered his ascension force to protect him . As long as he could guard it, he would have the chance of living on . The ckish green me aura in the surroundings was absorbed . ¡°Peng, Peng, Peng¡­¡­¡± Explosions rang continuously inside him . Wang Xie¡¯s face turned more pale with every explosion . ring at Qin Tian, the rage in his heart grew . However, he was in no position to cause any harm to Qin Tian . He needed to focus all of his concentration on covering his insides, not daring to be distracted . The power of the blood shadows¡¯ explosions was too huge . Hundreds of exploding blood shadows had already caused his internal organs to be in immense pain . If not for his ascension force, he would be a goner . For the result of hundreds of blood shadows to be like this, what would happen with the remaining nine thousand? A thought appeared in his mind ¨C would it be possible for him to endure until the end? As the enclosed stage was covered in purple me aura, no one outside could see what was urring . Seeing the agony Wang Xie was experiencing, Qin Tian revealed a cold smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable and painful?¡±
¡°Rest assured, very soon, it will no longer be painful . ¡± When he is down, want his life . Killing a beaten dog was something Qin Tian¡¯s good at . Wang Xie¡¯s face turned green . Just as he wanted to roar, the explosion continued, making his body trembled in pain . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Carry on with your arrogance ah . F**k you, Laozi hate you d*gsh*t cultivators that don¡¯t put others in your eyes . Why not see how I kill you?¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian leaped and the purple me aura behind him condensed into many purple sword lights . They surrounded Wang Xie, emitted a boundless majestic feeling . ¡°Immortal rank ability?¡± ¡°How could it be? You¡¯ve only joined the Tianji not too long ago, how could you have the qualifications to acquire it?¡± Wang Xie did not dare to believe the sight in front of him . Terror grew within him . ¡°Didn¡¯t Yang Han tell you about it?¡± Qin Tian inquired while guessing whether he was under the instruction of Yang Han . If this was the case, he would need to be even more careful in the future . Even ascension realm cultivators follow hismand . This shows what his position was in the Violent Sky faction . Wang Xie¡¯s facial muscles twitched, ¡°Yang Han you son of a bit*h, to actually lie to me . Wait for it, when Laozi gets out, Laozi will definitely to let you off!¡± It was indeed so! Qin Tian frowned, stunned . Yang Han¡¯s authority was so huge?
Qin Tian snorted and the seven lore formation moved . Every sword light contained the power of the sea of purgatory, with each of them wielding a simr might . It was like a huge sword formation . ¡°Seven lore formation!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± The purple me aura around his hand was set in motion, causing the seven lore formation to activate . From seven directions, they strike towards Wang Xie . Before it came close, Wang Xie could already feel its ferociousness . Cursing loudly, a part of the ascension force used to defend against the blood shadows was removed, forming a ckish green screen that covered him . Wang Xie had only been in the ascension realm for a short period of time . His control over his ascension force was not as proficient as Yang Zhan, thus although he was a rank one ascension realm cultivator, his ascension force was not dense . By removing half of it, the blood shadows were able to deal more damage . A dog forced into a dead end would jump the wall, what¡¯s more, a high and mighty Wang Xie? Wang Xie could no longer endure . Being forced to such an extent, the rage had already seeped into his heart . He red at Qin Tian and his ckish green eyes emitted a cold radiance Only allowed on Creativenovels . The mantle was torn apart, revealing the true self . His body was as thin as firewood (thin ones), like a human skeleton . The bones could be seen clearly . His body glowed with a dark light, shrouded in a dark aura . ¡°Darkness force?! Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened . Propelling out his Qigong madly, he controlled the seven lore formation to strike Wang Xie¡¯s ascension force repeatedly .
At the same time, Qin Tian secretly checked his remaining Qigong . His heart sank and he decided to take a gamble . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art . ¡± A hundred thousand Qigong value vanished . The purple me aura rose and suddenly, thunder roared . Under Qin Tian¡¯smand, the stage brightened . Wang Xie grinned wickedly . His face darkened as he shouted, ¡°Dark Revolution, devour everything, destroy¡­¡­¡± ¡°Indeed the darkness force!¡± Qin Tian was taken aback . With his eyes wide open, he released all of his remaining Qigong, ¡°Laozi doesn¡¯t believe such a great move cannot kill you . F**k yourself and die!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± A destructive might descended, The huge power struck the enclosed stage continuously . A white light enveloped the ss cover, trying to prevent the fall of it, only to dim soon . An overwhelming power escaped out, forming huge wind gales that strike towards the grandstand mercilessly . The entire ce was in grave danger¡­¡­ The judge frowned . He raised his hands and summoned two bunch of light which fixed the cracks immediately . No one had imagined that the strength of the judge was so unfathomable . With the stage fixed, the trembling stopped, causing many disciples to be relieved . However, to them, the fixing of the stage wasn¡¯t important . What¡¯s important was the result .
In the enclosed stage . Qin Tian leaned against the ss cover panting like a cow . His face was pale and there was a trace of lingering fear in his heart, ¡°The ascension force is just too powerful . ¡± The power of the devouring darkness force was just too great . The demon mode ended and Qin Tin returned to his original form . If not for the Heavenly Dragon Form scripture protecting him, he would have been devoured by the darkness force . Staring at Wang Xie not far away, he let out a heavy breath and advanced full of killing intent . At this point in time, Wang Xie was not well off either . On the ground, the bones of the bony body of his twitched without an end . As the figure of Qin Tian grew bigger, his eyes wavered and were extremely fearful . Struggling hard, he tried to stand but to no avail . He had be a fish on a chopping board,pletely vulnerable . ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, can¡¯t . The Violent Sky faction won¡¯t let you off, Violent Sky young master will definitely kill you¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am one of the twelve supervisors, you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡­¡± He started to stutter as the figure of death moved closer . ¡°By not killing you, Laozi¡¯s time spent today would be wasted . ¡± ¡°By not killing you, how can I be worthy of myself?¡± The five cores in his dantian replenished his Qigong . After resting for awhile, with his Qigong having a bit recovered, a spear condensed on his hand . With a cold smile, he inserted it down¡­¡­ Wang Xie, dead . Big haul! The system issued a series of prompts, putting a smile on Qin Tian¡¯s face .
Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Rage ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Wang Xie, experience +500 000, Qigong value +110 000, survival value +10000¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for level upping, current rank is rank six spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining the ¡®godly dark arts¡¯ . ept and learn?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°ept . ¡± Qin Tian agreed with no hesitation . His brain would pretty much be short circuit if he chose not to learn the immortal grade ability . With Wang Xie dead, Qin Tian was overjoyed . Other than him reaching rank six spirit refining realm, he had also gained an immortal grade ability ¡®godly dark arts¡¯ . The might of the devouring darkness power was too shocking as if it was the darkness energy of Hades emerged from hell . If not for the fear in Wang Xie¡¯s heart and had much of his ascension force inside his body to defend against the blood shadows, the godly dark arts would be able to show its true strength . Qin Tian would not have survived . Godly darkness art, an immortal grade ability . Cultivators can draw Hades¡¯s darkness force from hell, extremely powerful . With Wang Xie cultivating the godly darkness art, he was able to break through to the ascension realm before the age of hundred . If not for the darkness force, he would never be able to do so . However, after breaking through for just a few months and bing a supervisor after great difficulties, he was killed by Qin Tian . Truly a tragic end .
After killing Wang Xie, the purple me aura dissipated . Qin Tian stood proudly above . His majestic aura and profound look made numerous female disciples scream, shouting his name¡­¡­ ¡°Qin Tian! ! !¡± In the VIP room, Yang Han gashed his teeth . Anger rushed through his mind . His body trembled and his eyes were bloodshot . As he stared at Qin Tian, he felt his heart burnt . The feeling made him agitated, ¡°Wang Xie, you too are a trash . ¡± ¡°Wait for it¡­¡­your days are numbered . ¡± A dark light shed across his eyes as he released his killing intent, disappearing from the room¡­¡­ ¡°F**k me, Brother Qin Tian is too powerful . ¡± ¡°The enclosed stage was almost broken by him . This seems to be the first time right?¡± ¡°Strong, too strong . Who is the man wearing ck?¡± ¡­¡­ Chang Feng and Fang Kui started to converse enthusiastically . Their gaze towards Qin Tian became passionate . Lin Yan stood in a daze, trembling in agitation . In less than a year, he had dumped them so far behind, bing powerful beyond measure . As he thought about his own cultivation, his heart turned calm suddenly and his eyes were firm . Gazing towards the sky, he made a decision .
The tense frown of Yi Qianhan finally loosened after seeing that Qin Tian was still alive . Unknowingly, she chuckled . Seemingly as if the ice had melted, it caused the people around to be stunned . The judge entered the stage . He spared a nce at Wang Xie and sighed . ¡°You¡¯ve stirred up trouble . ¡± Naturally, Qin Tian knew that he had provoked the Violent Sky faction . His life in the sect would no longer be easy . However, a n was long formed . He would exchange for the inner court qualifications immediately, get a task and find a secluded area and level up in silence . He would then return after reaching the ascension realm . At that time, even if the Violent Sky faction wants to touch him, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy . Ascension realm disciples are ced with great importance . Even the eight pirs would curry favor with him at that time . All he needed to do was join one of them and the Violent Sky faction would not be able to touch him easily . After saying his thoughts, the old cultivator lets out another long sigh and left the stage . Qin Tianughed . The Violent Sky faction was able to be so arrogant, control the registration of new disciples and the war of power because the hearts of others are fearful . On the journey of the Dao, if one¡¯s heart contains fear, how could one be aplished in the boundless Dao? He walks the Dao of killing . Without killing, there is no Dao . Whether it is the Violent Sky faction or Long Xiaotian, to him, they were just stumbling blocks to his Dao of killing . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the war of power ended, Qin Tian and Lin Yan¡¯s group had a few words before parting . Holding onto 240 000 merit points, he felt his spirits rise, yet heavy too . At dusk, Qin Tian hurriedly entered the achievement hall and went towards the third level . The outer court achievement hall¡¯s third level is the huge exchange venue for those with more than 50000 merits . Just as he stepped inside, an old man weed him full of smiles . He bowed and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, what would you like to exchange for?¡± Dear Readers . Scrapers have recently been devasting our views . At this rate, the site (creativenovels .) might . . . let''s just hope it doesn''te to that . If you are reading on a scraper site . Please don''t . The respectful voice of his felt wonderful, making Qin Tian feelfortable . The life of a rich man truly is great ah . Qin Tian walked around . The old man followed with a smile still maintained, not anxious or impatient . Those who could enter the third level all would have had their identity checked . He was not worried that Qin Tian did not have enough merits . ¡°May I ask where can I exchange for the inner court qualifications?¡± After walking around, he did not find it and asked . The old man was taken aback . Using merits to exchange for the inner court qualification was a huge transaction . His smile became much more amiable as if he was looking at his father, ¡°Sir, do wait a moment . The exchange for the inner court qualification needs to be done personally by the achievement hall¡¯s elder . ¡± Qin Tian nodded and replied, ¡°O, then may I trouble you to invite the elder out . ¡± ¡°Of course . ¡± The old cultivator bowed again and left, entering a small room by the side . Qin Tian sat down and waited patiently . After a period of time, the door opened and a mouse eyed skinny old cultivator walked out,ughing . When he reached Qin Tian, he gave him a nce and asked coldly, ¡°Is it you that wanted to exchange for the inner court qualification?¡± His voice was filled with disdain, seemingly as if looking down on him . Qi Tian stood up . ¡°Yes . ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you have enough merits?¡± The old cultivator sneered and sized up Qin Tian with his mouse-like eyes . The disdain on his face became bigger . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Qin Tian was baffled . His merits had already been checked before he entered the third level . The elder should have known, yet why ask the obvious? Though angered, he did not reveal it and replied with a smile, ¡°Reporting to elder, my merits are enough to exchange for the inner court qualification . ¡± ¡°O? Then that is good . ¡± With his thumb inside his nostrils, he continued, ¡°Say, where did you get your merits?¡± ¡°E?¡± Qin Tian was in a daze . He stared at the elder, not understanding what he meant . ¡°What? You can¡¯t understand my words? Tell me where your merits came from?¡± The elder roared as he red at Qin Tian . ¡°There seemed to be no need for you to know right?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed . If someone goes a mile for him, he would return with ten miles . The forceful pressure of the elder made him unhappy, his tone became harder . ¡°You little River gate disciple dare to speak like this to me, it seems like you¡¯ve already lived too long . ¡± Suddenly, he started to shout, ¡°I am suspecting that the merits you gained are from dubious channels . Please hand me your ck te and ept investigation . ¡± ¡°F**k . ¡± Qin Tian cursed in rage . ¡°You dare to curse me?¡± The elder snorted . ¡°Someone, catch him . To dare to curse the achievement hall¡¯s elder, kid, you seems like you¡¯ve turned stup*d . ¡± Six people from below rushed up and surrounded Qin Tian . The strength of each and everyone of theirs was huge . mes of anger rose¡­¡­
Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Wutian Young Master Sinisterly, he spoke with a cold smile hung on his face, ¡°Kid, by going against the Violent Sky faction, there is only death ahead . ¡± Without any qualms, he brought out the Violent Sky faction directly . Qin Tian felt his heart tighten and cursed, ¡°The Violent Sky faction is taking things too far . ¡± Ever since he stepped out of the war of power location, he was tailed after . When he entered the achievement hall, the elder secretly started to guess what Qin Tian wanted . No matter what he wanted goods to exchange for, there would be none avable . However, he did not expect Qin Tian to want to exchange for the inner court qualifications . ¡°Be an inner court disciple?¡± The elder snorted, ¡°In your dreams . ¡± More importance is ced on inner disciples than outer disciples . It is simpler to kill an outer disciple than an inner disciple . In the war of power, Qin Tian gained much fame which led to a huge loss to the faction . If he wasn¡¯t killed, the faction¡¯s prestige would be damaged . Moreover, Wang Xie, one of the twelve supervisors died in his hands, making them lose face . So how could he be allowed to live on? Using his authority to make a disturbance on purpose was all just to force Qin Tian to a dead end . With the truth illuminated, Qin Tian calmed down instead, though the anger inside him did not subside . He looked at the elder with his eyes narrowed, ¡°Is it enough if I don¡¯t exchange?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exchange?¡± The elder started tough out loud, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to exchange anymore, you must still hand over your ck te and ept the investigation . ¡± Although Qin Tian had not joined the sect for a long time, he knew no one got the authority to investigate another¡¯s ck te . Investigating the channels of one¡¯s merits was even more so . The elder kept provoking him and his rage was indeed stirred up . If this wasn¡¯t the achievement hall, he would have killed the elder with no hesitation . ¡°Going too far . ¡± The Qigong inside him activated in silence, prepared to be released .
To be able to be the outer court achievement hall elder, his cultivation would not be low . As a rank three ascension realm cultivator, the elder was confident that he could kill Qin Tian in one move . Seeing his angered face, the elder¡¯s smiled became bigger, ¡°So what if I force you? For provoking the Violent Sky faction, you should¡¯ve been prepared to die . ¡± ¡°Someone, search him . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± The six achievement hall guards are peak spirit refining cultivators . Along with the rank three ascension realm elder, Qin Tian¡¯s chances of victory was zero . Anxious, he frowned and pondered with great speed . Today, his ck te could be snatched away, and he could be killed tomorrow . Enduring it is not a way, then the only way was to kill . With him having just broken through the rank six spirit refining realm, his Qigong was recovered . Although he could not kill the elder, escaping from the hall was not impossible . His Qigong rose as he moved . Seeing what was happening, the elderughed in his heart, ¡°Youths are youths ah, unable to control their anger . Want to run? Haha, you will undoubtedly die if you run¡­ . . ¡± Once Qin Tian escaped and the elder casually put some charges on him, he would never be able to return to the sect . He could only hide and avoid the chase of the disciplinary hall . If he doesn¡¯t run, he would have to hand over his ck te and his 240 000 merits would have none remaining . If he runs, the elder could just casually press some charges against him . At that time, he would not be able to defend himself and will face some extreme punishment . Qin Tian had no choice but to admit that the elder¡¯s venomous scheme truly is brilliant . No matter what his choice was, the loss would be terrifying . Staring coldly at the elder, his killing intent arises, but no idea appeared in his mind . He had no power in the sect, even if he did escape from the achievement hall, what about in the future? The motive of hising was to kill Long Xiaotian . By escaping now, the entire Tianji sect will treat him as their enemy, destroying all of his ns . Vexed, just as he was about to take out his ck te, ps traveled up from the level below . ¡°Good, good, good . Elder Yin is indeed Elder Yin, truly marvelous . ¡± From below came a man, imposing yet graceful . Every step he made released a pressure that made others tremble in fear . The sharp eyes of his swept pass Qin Tian, making him feel as if his soul had been peered into . Qin Tian felt naked in front of him . Elder Yin¡¯s face sank . ¡°Wutian young master¡­¡­¡± The Wutian young master walked up slowly and red at him, ¡°Elder Yin, which b*****d gave you the authority to investigate a disciple¡¯s ck te?¡± After the words were spoken, Elder Yin felt his body turn cold and his legs trembling . Qin Tian could feel the immense pressure within his words which was only aimed at the elder . The shocking aura caused Qin Tian to sigh, ¡°Such a profound cultivation . ¡± Cold sweat rolled down the elder¡¯s face while the achievement hall guards¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but take a huge step back . They did not dare to ce their sight on the young master¡¯s eyes .
¡°Or was it you who gave it?¡± An eyebrow of his rose and a powerful aura surged out . Elder Yin fell to his knees suddenly, unable to move . With purely his spiritual sense, the rank three ascension realm Elder Yin was forced to fall on his knees . The Wutian young master should have already reached the pinnacle of the rebirth realm . ¡°Wu¡­tian¡­young master¡­¡­Violent Sky faction¡¯s business¡­are you going to interfere? Violent Sky¡­ young master . . will not let you off easily¡­¡­¡± Panting like a bull, though his rage had reached the sky, he did not dare to reveal it . However, he was, in his heart, cursing the eighteen generations of the Wutian young master . ¡± ¡°Heng . ¡± With a cold snort, his spiritual sense exploded out . Elder Yin was immediately pressured face down on the ground . His face was pale and he wasn¡¯t breathing properly like he was going to die at the next moment . ¡°Using the Violent Sky young master to pressure me?¡± Wutian young master¡¯s face changed as killing intent was released . Using thest bit of his strength, the elder breathes out, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dog ve, I presume you won¡¯t even dare . ¡± The Wutian young master kept his spiritual sense and looked at Qin Tian, ¡°Are you willing to join the Wutian faction?¡± ¡°If you want to face the Violent Sky faction, join us . Only by joining our faction would the Violent Sky young master not dare to do anything against you . ¡± ¡°What about it? Qin Tian, if not for me looking highly upon you, I won¡¯t have appeared personally . ¡± The passionate gaze of the young master startled Qin Tian . When he thought about it, he understood why everything looked so coincidental . Although Qin Tian did not know much about the Wutian faction, there was something he was clear about . It was like fire and water with the Violent Sky faction .
The situation among the two factions, Qin Tian did not want to be mixed into¡­not that he could even if he wanted to . Since he provoked the Violent Sky faction, the Violent Sky young master would naturally go and deal with him . By joining the Wutian faction, although there will be a short period of protection, a storm will definitely arise in the future . And he may be a cannon folder . From the bottom of his heart, Qin Tian did not want to join the Wutian faction . Even though the Wutian young master invited him personally, he did not want to . By joining, many annoying problems would ur too . ¡°If I say ¡®no¡¯, would you kill me?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s reply shocked the young master . Never had he invited someone personally before . Not once did he imagine that his first invitation would be rejected . A strange smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you not afraid of the Violent Sky faction finding you trouble?¡± ¡°Afraid!¡± Qin Tian did not conceal, ¡°However, on the slow journey of the Dao, one cannot seek shelter because of the fear in one¡¯s heart, cease to struggle and you cease to live . The Violent Sky faction is only a powerhouse in Tianji sect . When one set one¡¯s sight on the entire Tianyuan continent, what does this small faction amount to?¡± Every word and phrase of his stunned the young master . He never expected Qin Tian¡¯s ambition to be so humongous . However, heughed in the end . ¡°In the future, find me if you have any problems . Remember, anything!¡± After that, Wutian young master vanished .
Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Bing an Inner Disciple Chapter 132: Bing an Inner Disciple The pinnacle of the rebirth realm . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Dear Readers . Scrapers have recently been devasting our views . At this rate, the site (creativenovels .) might . . . let''s just hope it doesn''te to that . If you are reading on a scraper site . Please don''t . Such a person is an extremely powerful existence in the Tianji sect, Wutian faction¡¯s power isn¡¯t weak at all . Perhaps only Qin Tian dared to reject the Wutian young master directly . The strength of the Violent Sky faction truly is great, Qin Tian had some fear towards it . However, there was no use joining the Wutian faction to seek for protection just because of this . If the Violent Sky faction really wanted to kill him, there was no use hiding anywhere . Moreover, Qin Tian was determined to take the Tianji sect over . One must know that he held the patriarch ring . In the future, not only the Violent Sky faction, even the entire sect would be his . Only, he needed to kill Long Xiaotian first . Once he¡¯s dead, nothing else would be a problem . What Violent Sky faction, Wutian faction . At that time, wouldn¡¯t they all be under hismand? Those that did not listen would be pped to death . Qin Tian¡¯s ambition was huge, extremely huge¡­¡­ With the Wutian young master gone, Elder Yin, seemingly as if had a big gain, stood up with difficulty . He stared at Qin Tian full of killing intent . Still, he did not understand what Qin Tian was thinking, for rejecting that young master and not grabbing hold of such an opportunity, was there something wrong with his brain? By entering the Wutian faction, he would be able to protect his life . Since he did not, he won¡¯t be able to live much longer . The elder narrowed his eyes and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think that because the Wutian faction is willing to stick its head out to help you, I can¡¯t touch you . The Violent Sky faction is like the moon while the Wutian faction is like a star, not even our opponent . Once our young master breaks through to the Void Piercing realm, Wutian can wait for death . ¡±
Both are at the pinnacle of the rebirth realm, but byparing the strength of their cultivations, Violent Sky faction Liu Shuanghan is stronger . Although this was the case, he did not dare to start an all-out war . Hence, the one that breaks through to the Void Piercing realm first is the victor . A mountain cannot hold two tigers . Sooner orter, Liu Shuanghan and Wutian will have a war, if Long Xiaotian does not appear to stop it¡­¡­ Qin Tianughed and said, ¡°Elder Yin, why not save your strength? You are already exhausted trying to withstand Wutian young master¡¯s spiritual sense . Without any Qigong, what can you use to deal with me?¡± Not only was Elder Yin, the six rank nine spirit refining realm guards were exhausted . Now, as long as Qin Tian show a few moves, none of them would be able to fight back . Without Qigong, one would be vulnerable even with a profound cultivation base . From the time Wutian young master appeared, Qin Tian kept taking note of Elder Yin¡¯s aura with hisw of aura . Currently, he was like a tiger without his teeth . Not to mention flying into rage, even standing up normally was just him pretending . The elder¡¯s face sank, not expecting him to be seen through . ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°How I find out isn¡¯t important . What¡¯s important is that I want to exchange for an inner court qualifications now . Would Elder Yin be kind enough to help?¡± Qin Tian smiled maliciously at Elder Yin . Suddenly, he moved and grabbed him by his neck . A ck me aura was released, revolving around the elder¡¯s arm . Qin Tian was amazed . The godly dark art was perfectly created for him . The darkness force integrated with his Dantianpletely, allowing him to be able to release a frightening force immediately . ¡°Darkness force, you¡­how could you have known the godly dark art?¡± Stunned, Elder Yin red at Qin Tian . The godly dark art was bestowed upon Wang Xie when he broke into the ascension realm . On that day, Elder Yin was also there . It is a unique book in the Tianji sect, no one else had it . The darkness force Qin Tian released was definitely that of the godly dark art . Elder Yin was clear about its aura .
¡°Really knowledgeable ah . ¡± Qin Tian did not expect Elder Yin to be able to see through that he cultivated in that ability and was slightly taken aback . However, no change urred on his face, ¡°Since you know about the godly dark art, shouldn¡¯t you be clear about its strength? Want to test it out?¡± The darkness force evolved from the godly dark art contained a powerful devouring might . It was as if a ck hole, one that can devour all . The items devoured goes to apletely unknown ce . However, there was something one can be sure about . The things devoured shall never dream abouting out again . That is the godly dark art, Hades darkness force¡¯s terror . Elder Yin shuddered . His Dantian was currently empty, unable to activate even a bit of Qigong . Even though he was a rank three ascension realm cultivator with the powerful ascension force, without Qigong, he is only a tiny snake to be oppressed by Qin Tian . ¡°Exchange¡­I¡¯ll exchange¡­¡­¡± Elder Qin¡¯s face turned purple in anger, but there was nothing he could do . The darkness force is very strong . Qin Tian did not understand it well and this was his first time using . However, looking at the elder¡¯s fearful expression, he knew that the art isn¡¯t just so simple . It was far more than being not simple . Violent Sky faction has twelve supervisors, each cultivating in an extremely powerful ability . When the twelve of them attack together, a frightening power would be released . This was actually Violent Sky young master¡¯s trump card for killing Wutian, only to have Qin Tian breaking it . From another perspective, Qin Tian could be considered to have return Wutian young master a favor . ¡°At least you understand your situation . ¡± Qin Tian took out his ck te . ¡°100 000 merits . Take out more and you¡¯ll see what happens . ¡± Elder Qin¡¯s temperament was no more . As for the guards, they were trying their best to regain their Qigong . Their heads were lowered . Needing to submits to a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator, the elder felt his rage grow . If looks could kill, Qin Tian would have died thousands of times . Not long after, Elder Yin took out a jade te, on it was carved two words ¡®inner disciple¡¯ . After receiving the jade te, Qin Tian kept his darkness force, and sneered, ¡°Today, Laozi will let you off . Next time if it were to happen again, it won¡¯t end like this . ¡± After he spoke what he wanted to convey, he left the achievement hall . Or else once the elder regained some Qigong, he would not be able to leave . Having received the inner court qualifications and bing an inner disciple, Qin Tian was overjoyed . He could now ept tasks regarding spatial worlds . He now needs to break through to the ascension realm as fast as possible and ¡®repay¡¯ Elder Yin . He returned to his River gate courtyard, tidied up a bit and left for the inner court . On the way, he thought of Yi Qianhan . After a moment of hesitation, he moved towards the Earth gate . Lin Yan and his group are all his friends . Saying his farewell is a must . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯ve won quite an amount of merits in the war of power, shouldn¡¯t you share some with us?¡± A few Heaven gate disciples surrounded Lin Yan . ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t too . Ice fairy, you¡¯ll have to suffer some injustice and apany us brothers for some fun . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡±
The few Heaven gate disciples knew Yang Han and Lin Yan had some grievances . They wanted to use this chance to bully and came today to find trouble . Yu Qianhan trembled as killing intent rose . ¡°Qianhan, endure . ¡± Lin Yan gashed his teeth as he said . He then stared at those men and asked in anger, ¡°Did Yang Han send you?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡®Yang Han¡¯, Yi Qianhan could no longer hold herself back . A sword appeared in her hand . She gave it a wave and pointed it at one of the Heaven gate disciples, ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°Yo ho . Your temper isn¡¯t small ah . Wait for Laozi to have you ride on your knees, then let¡¯s see whether you will still have a temper . ¡± A white robe disciple flung his sleeves and smiled lewdly . ¡°You¡¯re going too far . ¡± Changfeng, Fang Kui, and Xue Dingshan readied themselves to attack . ¡­ . ¡°Courting death . ¡± The white robe disciple snorted, ¡°Spirit gathering trashes dare to act arrogant in front of me . ¡± A figure condensed behind him as he revealed his spirit refining strength . At the same time, Lin Yan erupted . However, he was only a rank two spirit refining cultivator, how could he be that disciple¡¯s opponent, a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator? The five of them worked together, only to be defeated in one move . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The white robe disciple stepped on Lin Yan¡¯s chest, ¡°You useless piece of trash . ¡± ¡°Brothers, help me bind Yi Qianhan up and let me do it first . Watch me, Laozi wants to see whether she would still be this ice cold when she is riding on her knees, haha¡­¡­¡± In the darkness of a street came a man . Killing intent surged¡­¡­
Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Desire After the war of power ended, Lin Yan thought that the days ahead would be better . He had won 70000 merits . Along with the amount they¡¯ve umted, the total was around 100 000 merits . To them, this was a huge amount . With it, one of them would be able to be an inner disciple . Only allowed on Creativenovels . However, they did not expect that after separating from Qin Tian, they would be tailed by some Heaven gate disciples . Only after reaching a remote location did Lin Yan discover those disciples . The weakest of them was rank two spirit refining while the strongest was rank six spirit refining . The group of five was not their opponent . Lin Yan had faced the oppression of those Heaven gate disciples for countless years . The rage suppressed inside him can no longer be described with words . He knows that as long as he had the chance, he would kill Yang Han brutally, not caring about the consequences . So what if he dies? But with Yang Han bing Sun pir Nangong Lie¡¯s Son inw, he knows that in this lifetime, there was no point thinking about revenge anymore . Violent Sky faction¡¯s oppression had already made him out of breath . By adding to the sun pir¡¯s pressure, his group will never have a day when they could get out of their predicament . Being stepped on by someone, seeing his brothers getting bullied, Lin Yan felt his heart agonizing . Hatred seeped into his mind . He hated himself, hated that he could not protect the people around him . He was unworthy of being the Big Brother . All these years, they followed him and suffered greatly without ever living a day in peace . Lin Yan¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he gashed his teeth . Qigong erupted and killing intent spread out . ¡°Ai, you still have a temper?¡± The white robe disciple smiled in disdain and once again stepped on Lin Yan¡¯s head . His aura overwhelmed the killing intent of Lin Yan, ¡°A rank two spirit refining realm cultivator dares to show off in front of me? Courting death . ¡± In his nose and mouth were dirt and grass . Lin Yan could not, under the disciple¡¯s aura, was unable to move . Tears flowed out of his eyes . That deep pain of his could not be vented off . Involuntarily, tears started to flow .
The physical pain of his was not as agonizing as the pain in his heart . Facing a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator, Lin Yan could not do anything . He did not even have an opportunity to struggle . Chang Feng and Fang Kui, after seeing Lin Yan, could not help but have tears dripping down their faces . They were enraged . They wanted to gather their strength but were pressured by the spirit refining realm aura, unable to gather them . ¡°Release them¡­¡­¡± An icy cold voice, making others shudder . ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself again, release them!¡± The icy cold voice was filled with killing intent . It was as if it came from hell, extremely terrifying . The white robe disciple turned his head . He gave the increasingrger figure a look before spitting onto the ground, ¡°F**k, who the hell are you? Dare to interrupt this Laozi¡¯s business¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the figure shot out like a bullet . With a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, he reached the head of that disciple . ¡°Peng!¡± Head exploded! The head of the white robe disciple exploded and blood spurted out . His body stayed in the air for half a second before falling . Rank six spirit refining cultivator, instant kill . The speed was indescribably fast . None of the other disciples were able to react and could only stare at his corpse in a daze . Then, they look helplessly at the figure as fear entered their hearts . Their faces turned pale as cold sweat emerged .
The dense killing intent made them unable to move and could only tremble at their positions . ¡°Who¡­who¡­are¡­¡­you?¡± ¡°We¡­we are¡­ . Heaven gate disciples¡­¡­Violent Sky faction¡­people . ¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The disciple that spoke had his head exploded . Now, the remaining four disciples were even more terrified . Their clothes were wet . Not to mention speaking, none of them even dare to breathe heavily . Lin Yan and his group stood up as they stared at the figure full of gratitude . Suddenly, Yi Qianhan¡¯s expression changed . Her eyes moved and she choked with sobs . She knew that she was once again saved by Qin Tian . For a very long time, she wanted to repay the debt, only to have it increase again . In this lifetime, she might never be able to return it . ¡°Is it you?¡± Yi Qianhan asked softly in joy . Her heart had already confirmed that the figure was Qin Tian, yet she asked . She didn¡¯t know why she asked, only that she just wanted to . Qin Tian nodded . The darkness force was released covering the crescent moon in the sky . Immediately the four disciples were caged up . The night sky became darker, making one unable to see the front clearly . An immense fear overwhelmed them . At this moment, they were afraid and started the scream . ¡°Help¡­help¡­¡­¡± ¡°We are Heaven gate disciples, you¡­you¡­cannot kill us¡­¡­¡± ¡°Violent Sky faction will not let you off . ¡± ¡°I beg of you¡­ . spare me¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian took a step forward as his hands rose . Darkness force continued to be released . The feeling of being in control of others life truly is marvelous . The darkness force from hell made his blood boil . With a deathly cold smile, both his hands lowered as he spat a word out, ¡°Die!¡± The darkness force caging the disciplespressed and a ck hole appeared, the all-devouring darkness force . ¡°Ah!¡± A few tragic cries sounded . In a blink of an eye, nothing was left . Even the sttered blood of the two heads that exploded were devoured, leaving nothing behind . Dear Readers . Scrapers have recently been devasting our views . At this rate, the site (creativenovels .) might . . . let''s just hope it doesn''te to that . If you are reading on a scraper site . Please don''t . ¡°F**k me, this godly dark art uses too much Qigong . 20000 consumed just by showing it off once . Still, it¡¯s power is too amazing, hehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian?!¡± Lin Yan walked forward and a trace of gratitude could be seen in his eyes . At the same time, Chang Feng and the others walked up too, leaving Yi Qianhan standing there alone . She bit her teeth and tried to control her tears, but it continued to flow . The cold, firm and strongdy finally could not hold it back anymore .
Qin Tianughed, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯veete . ¡± Qin Tian did not even expect himself to meet with such a situation, hero saving beauty in those melodramatic movies . Heughed bitterly and looked towards Yi Qianhan . His heart pounded hard as if he could feel the pain of hers . Suddenly, Lin Yan kneeled . Simultaneously, Chang Feng, Fang Kui and Xue Dingshan kneeled too . The countless humiliation, disdain and unfairness, they could no longer endure anymore . They could not endure, yet they did not have strength . They wanted to be stronger, and the desire was more stirred up than ever before . Qin Tian was taken aback . From their expressions, he could understand . This was his expression when he was bullied and humiliated by Qin Kun, the desire to be stronger . He went to lift Lin Yan up, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you all doing? Stand up and speak . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, please help us to grasp strength . ¡± Lin Yan was unmoving like a root on the ground . His two zing eyes stared at Qin Tian . ¡°Please make us stronger . ¡± Chang Feng and the others repeated . At this moment, Yi Qianhan moved towards Qin Tian . With yet to wiped tears on her face, she kneeled, ¡°Please¡­¡­¡± ¡°You all¡­stand up first . ¡± Qin Tian felt a pain as he looked at Yi Qianhan . With the five of them kneeling in front of him, he didn¡¯t know what to do . Lin Yan and his group were unmoving, with an extremely firm gaze . In a year, Qin Tian broke through from rank five spirit gathering realm to rank six spirit refining realm . In their hearts, Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation speed was beyond their imaginations . To them, Qin Tian was like a god . By relying on themselves, the speed is just too slow . The only way out was to rely on Qin Tian . Qin Tian did not expect to meet such a scene . Seeing the determination in their expression, he agreed .
Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Inner Sect Qin Tian could not refuse . Lin Yan and his group had already reached the limit, unable to endure any longer . As a friend, he needed to help . ¡°Swallow the cores first and wait for me . I¡¯ll find you all tomorrow . ¡± Qin Tian took out fifteen cores and handed them to Lin Yan . He then walked towards Yi Qianhan and wipe the tears on her face . ¡°There won¡¯t be anyone bullying you anymore . ¡± After he spoke finish, he moved towards the direction of the inner sect . ¡°Brother Qin has be an inner disciple . ¡± ¡°He used 100 000 merits to gain it . ¡± ¡°Will he help us to be stronger?¡¯ ¡°He will, definitely will . ¡± Staring at Qin Tian¡¯s disappearing figure, their hands tightened and a never before confidence filled their hearts . ¡­¡­
The public square of inner disciples isrger than those of the outer sect with luxurious buildings, exotic flowers and an abundance of Qi . Standing at the public square, Qin Tian looked up . There were eight mountains standing at eight different directions . In the middle was a mountain with an ind-like shape at the middle . The sky beyond sky, where the sect¡¯s high authorities gather . Sky beyond sky . The first patriarch, using his boundless might, after thousands of years of refinement, refined out the hidden golden hepta aura in the meteorite . Tianji sect was able to be one of the ten great sects wasrgely because of that . The golden hepta aura is a force from a world beyond, only sessive patriarch can train with it . Absorbing a bit can be said for one to have traveled thousands of miles in a day . From the beginning of time until now, there were three experts that exceeded the absolute realm, stepped into the void and be a saint . After tens of thousands of years of refinement, the golden hepta only decreased by a bit, like only a hair of nine cows was gone . Such an aura contains an earth-shattering might and is extremely unstable . It may collide with the aura within a body and cause the body to explode . Quite a number of patriarch died there . Dear Readers . Scrapers have recently been devasting our views . At this rate, the site (creativenovels .) might . . . let''s just hope it doesn''te to that . If you are reading on a scraper site . Please don''t . Rewards are after all in direct proportion to danger . Looking at the sky beyond sky above, Qin Tian was stirred up . He was now a step closer to finishing the SSS task . ¡°Long Xiaotian, Laozi hase . ¡± After a while of admiring the sky beyond sky, Qin Tian decided not to waste more time . The group was still waiting for him . He needed to redeem the inner court qualifications as fast as possible and get a task in the inner achievement hall . He had to break through to the ascension realm quickly . It was daybreak and the inner court main hall was empty . Quietly on a step, he pondered about how to help Lin Yan and the group break through .
To him, fifteen cores aren¡¯t much but they are still treasures to the group of five . A rank five core could be sold for 2000 merits, which could be seen that even the sect values cores greatly . By swallowing three cores, they would definitely be able to have a significant increase in cultivation in a short while . As for how they should cultivate in the future, it¡¯s all on them . If not for the leveling up system, Qin Tian would still be rolling about in the warrior realm . Hence he did not know much about the Tianyuan continent¡¯s cultivation system and could only help the group materially . Half an hourter, his surroundings became crowded . Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing as his heart sighed . The cultivation of the inner sect disciples was too profound, there were even some ascension realm disciples . ¡°Inner sect disciples are indeed not simple . ¡± Qin Tian thought . ¡°What do you want?¡± A voice traveled across . A white hair old man walked up, seeing Qin Tian seating on the steps, he asked . Qin Tian stood up and walked down the steps, speaking respectfully, ¡°Disciple just came from the outer sect . ¡± With that, he took out the jade te exchanged using 100 000 merits . The white hair old man was taken aback as he took the jade te . Faintly, heughed, ¡°Using a hundred thousand merits to exchange for an inner court qualifications, this fellow isn¡¯t simple ah . ¡± The old man took a few nces at Qin Tian before entering the main hall with his eyes narrowed . Qin Tian followed and asked, ¡°Elder, is this the ce to confirm one¡¯s qualification?¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels . ¡°Not bad, it is indeed so . ¡± The old man returned a few words casually, yet his mind was not thinking the same, ¡°Exchanging for it using a hundred thousand merits, such a huge amount . However, wanting to have a firm standing in the inner sect with just a rank six spirit refining cultivation would not be easy . ¡± In the inner sect, experts are asmon as clouds . Thepetition is much crueler and intense . Without sufficient strength, wanting to survive would be hard . Moreover, Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, wanting to stand firmly in the inner sect is extremely tough . What¡¯s more, the inner sect disciples are Violent Sky faction¡¯s true strength . Of a hundred inner disciples, over half was Violent Sky faction¡¯s people . It is of a different level of difficulty to mingle with others . All of these, Qin Tian had already considered . However, his main motive was for the tasks, for level up . Everything else, he believes that after reaching the ascension realm, Tianji sect will naturally ce importance on him . Ascension realm disciples are Tianji sect¡¯s cornerstones . All of them must have gone through demanding cultivation so the patriarch and the elder¡¯s would all be looking . Once Qin Tian broke through, if the Violent Sky young master wants to deal with him, he would need to reconsider . Inside the main hall, Qin Tian took out the ck te he got as an outer disciple and handed it to the old man . The old man took it and probed it with his spiritual sense . ¡°There¡¯s still a hundred thousand merits left, truly not simple ah . ¡±
Following that, the old man brought Qin Tian into a room and took out a Jade stone with carvings of a dragon and a phoenix . They were very detailed . He then sank his spiritual sense into the Jade stone and the information within the ck te was transferred . ¡°It is finished . ¡± The old man passed him the Jade stone and continued, ¡°Your merits have transferred, you may check it . ¡± ¡°Many thanks elder . ¡± Qin Tian bowed and asked, ¡°Elder, am I able to go to the achievement hall to receive a task now?¡± ¡°Of course you can . ¡± The old man replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve only reached rank six spirit refining realm . The outer court tasks cannot bepared to the inner court tasks . They are extremely difficult . I advise you to first redeem some Dans and cultivate in your courtyard . After breaking through to the rank nine spirit refining realm, it still isn¡¯t toote to receive a task . ¡± A rank six spirit refining realm cultivator is rarely seen . Other than through breaking through, the requirements to enter the inner sect is very strict . Once every year, only ten disciples can gain the qualifications through rmendations . In other words under normal circumstances, only ten outer disciples would be inner disciples every year . Those like Qin Tian that uses merits are very rare . Qin Tian was touched by the elder¡¯s advice and bowed, ¡°Thank you Elder, disciple understands . ¡± ¡±Go then!¡± The old man waved his hand . He had already seen through Qin Tian¡¯s thoughts andughed bitterly while shaking his head, ¡°I may not be able to see him again next time . ¡±
Chapter 135 Chapter 135 At the inner sect achievement hall . There were a total of five floors, with two being ces where tasks were released . The first floor was for normal tasks, with a rtively lower difficulty . However, aspared to the tasks in the outer sect, it was still many times greater . The second floor was where special tasks were shown, the difficulty was rtively higher . Other than merits, there would also be materialistic rewards like tools or Dans The danger level for special tasks was extremely high . Qin Tian entered the achievement hall and many heads around turned . All of them were strong with high cultivation . Anyone of them would be at least a rank nine spirit refining realm cultivator with a profound Qigong . A rank six spirit refining cultivator entering the hall attracted many people . ¡°Rank six spirit refining realm?¡± ¡°Entering as an exception?¡± ¡°For a rank six spirit refining cultivator toe to the achievement hall, truly tired of living . ¡± ¡­¡­ Discussions erupted among the crowd . Facing Qin Tian, they held puzzlement, disdain, and mockery . A rank six spirit refining cultivation is indeed nothing much to look at . However, they did not know that even an ascension realm cultivator Wang Xie died in his hands . Qin Tian was not weaker than many of them . ¡°Qin Tian?¡± From the crowd, a voice traveled across . Many heads turned towards the origin of the voice, Meng Fanyi . ¡°Brother Meng . ¡± Qin Tian was slightly taken aback andughed as he walked towards him .
¡°He is Qin Tian?¡± ¡°Qin Tian! ! !¡± Suddenly, a deep cry sounded full of explosive might . With his Qigong cultivation being so profound, his voice caused others to shudder . The crowd could not help but activate their Qigong to withstand it . The crowd looked towards the cry . Wang Ye, rank three ascension realm, one of Violent Sky faction¡¯s supervisors . He has the support of the Violent Sky young master and cultivates in the Supreme Yin godly ability, releasing a baleful Yin aura that causes others to shudder, not daring to get closer . The most important thing was that he is Wang Xie¡¯s Brother . The outer sect war of power, Qin Tian¡¯s fight till the end had caused him to gain fame, creating quite a stir in the inner sect . Especially the Violent Sky faction . One of the twelve supervisors had died, with the killer being a rank six spirit refining realm outer sect disciple . This was simply an utter humiliation and the faction never experienced such a situation before . Humiliation must be cleaned with blood . Wang Xie¡¯s death infuriated Wang Ye, he hated Qin Tian to his bones . If not for Violent Sky young master being in seclusion to break through to the Void Piercing realm, he would have killed Qin Tian in the outer sect with no hesitation . How could he endure letting Qin Tian live for another second? This name ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ that was called out by Meng Fanyi rumbled like thunder in Wang Ye¡¯s mind . Rage grew as the baleful Yin aura surged out . The entire achievement hall became cooler and many disciples turned pale . Killing intent emerged . Qin Tian frowned and his evil suppressing aura of the Heavenly Dragon Form aura was activated . He was only able to kill Wang Xie by relying on the ¡®thousand evil aura¡¯ exploded out from the nine heaven demon . With his own strength, he would not even be Wang Xie¡¯s opponent . An ascension realm cultivator is far stronger than a spirit refining cultivator . Facing the ascension realm Wang Ye that had broken through for tens of years, Qin Tian felt fearful . If he were to really attack, even ten of Qin Tian would not be his opponent . ¡°Wang Ye, are you doing? This is the achievement hall, do you really want to make a move here?¡± Meng Fanyi stood in front of Qin Tian and shouted . At the same time, his heart was trembling . Meng Fanyi was only a rank nine spirit refining realm cultivator, how could he be Wang Ye¡¯s opponent? The ascension force¡¯s spiritual pressure made his heart tightened . It was extremely ufortable . The people around were also the same . Qin Tian¡¯s face turned pale . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture continued to protect him, but it was still unable to withstand Wang Ye¡¯s spiritual pressure . He hated the feeling and was vexed . He cursed within his mind, ¡°F**k your uncle . ¡± His facial muscles twitched . In his Dantian, Qigong was being released continuously . Other than protecting himself, Qin Tian did not have any excess strength . Rank three ascension realm was too powerful for him . ¡°Qin Tian, return my brother¡¯s life to me . ¡± Wang Ye was so incensed that he no longer cared about any sect rules . His fingers formed ws with each of them releasing baleful Yin force . They were as sharp as needles . Directly, they headed for Qin Tian¡­¡­ The baleful Yin aura was filled with ascension force, making it extremely chilly, extremely strong . If the ws were to hit, Qin Tian¡¯s head might be instantly wed through . Wang Ye had trained his ascension force for tens of years, his strength is many times greater than Wang Xie . Against him, Qin Tian had no way to fight back . Being pressured, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes held traces of rage . Just as he was about to enter his demon mode, a very pure Qigong covered him and deflected Wang Ye¡¯s twin ws . A deep voice sounded, ¡°Impudent!¡± The word ¡®impudent¡¯ was filled with boundless might, forcing Wang Ye to retreat . A man with an ashen face, who was wearing a green robe, appeared with eyes full of anger . Qin Tian was taken aback . Hisw of aura was actually unable to sense anything! This was the second time . Previously, it was the lotus saintdy . Since even hisw of aura could not sense anything, to what degree had the man cultivated to? Or was he some incarnation? Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank as he retreated, observing the changes In silence . Wang Ye¡¯s expression changed, though his anger had not subsided, he kept his ascension force . ¡°Elder Xiao, it would be better if you don¡¯t meddle in Violent Sky faction¡¯s business . ¡± Every word of his contains his dense aura . Against the achievement hall elder Xiao Feng, he threatened arrogantly . Xiao Feng¡¯s face sank as his eyes squinted . He roared, pressuring Wang Ye into the ground . ¡°To dare to attack in the achievement hall, do you believe Laofu cannot eliminate you?¡± A peak ascension realm figure, extremely powerful . < In front of the elder, Wang Ye did not have any room to fight back . Qin Tian¡¯s heart throbbed fiercely, his thirst for power emerged once again . Wang Ye continued to speak unbridledly, ¡°Have Laozi killed if you have the guts . Only a Peak ascension realm, Laozi will definitely surpass you in less than a hundred years . See how I kill you at that time . ¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Xiao Feng raised his hands and his ascension force rushed towards the sky, forming an enormous sea of ascension force . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Within the achievement hall, Wang Yeughed coldly at Xiao Feng . He patted away the dust on his shoulders, seemingly delighted . Beside him appeared another person which should be a virtual image . < The virtual image looks bright and seemed to be above 20 years old . However, the feeling he gives out was one of a king¡¯s aura . ¡°Elder Xiao, looking at my face, drop today¡¯s problem . ¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s face turned pale as sweat emerged . His attack waspletely swallowed by the image! ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­young master . ¡± Xiao Feng spat out a few words with all his might . The pressure acting upon him was so great that it seemed like if he were to say ¡®no¡¯, his body would crumble Void Piercing realm, the young master had reached the Void Piercing realm already . The virtual imageughed and he red coldly at Qin Tian . Suddenly, a spiritual sense entered Qin Tian and he almost kneeled down . It destroyed all of the Qigong inside him . Within his Dantian, the dragon and the elephant did not dare to move . Qin Tian started to tremble . ¡°Heng, you¡¯re not worth having me take action . ¡± The image snorted . In his eyes, Qin Tian was not even an ant . The disdain and contempt made Qin Tian felt utterly humiliated . Hate entered his mind . The image shed and vanished from the hall . ¡°Violent Sky young master!¡± ¡°Haha, young master had already stepped into the Void Piercing realm, Wutian can wait for death . ¡± ¡°So he is Violent Sky young master Liu Shuanghan, Laozi will remember you, wait for it¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian revealed a chilly evil smile . Killing intent pierced into the sky .
Chapter 136 Chapter 136 The Violent Sky young master Liu Shuanghan is very strong . So strong that just by relying on his spiritual sense formed by the virtual image could already pressure Qin Tian . To him, Qin Tian had no qualifications to be his opponent . The pressure was like a mountain . Hatred grew within the deepest part of him . Qin Tian red at the direction where the image vanished from and clenched his fists . ¡°Violent Sky young master? Wait for me . If I do not kill you, Laozi¡¯s name will be written upside down . ¡± ¡°Brother Qin, how did you provoke him?¡± Meng Fanyi was pale . The harm dealt by the pressure of Wang Ye¡¯s spiritual sense wasn¡¯t small . Qin Tianughed bitterly, not replying . ¡°Qin Tian, for the time being, you can live a few more days . But sooner orter, your life shall be mine . ¡± Wang Yeughed coldly full of killing intent . Qin Tian stared at Wang Ye with no fear . On the contrary, he was calm . He revealed a mysterious smile . Wang Ye was taken aback and his eyes narrowed . Following that he waved his sleeves, turning into a ck shadow and disappearing from the achievement hall . With Violent Sky young master breaking through to the Void Piercing realm sessfully, his spirit was stirred up . Sooner orter, Qin Tian will die in his hands . There was currently more important things to do . Moreover, if he kills in the achievement hall, the disciplinary hall will investigate . Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, he didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary problems . Half a yearter, it would be the inner sect hundred strongestpetition . Everyone in the inner sect would need to participate . Was he to kill Qin Tian at that time, no one could say anything . After Wang Ye left, the achievement hall regained its usual mor . Many were discussing how many days could Qin Tian still live for . By provoking the Violent Sky faction, it would be hard to seed in the inner sect . Now that Liu Shuanghan broke through and became stronger, Violent Sky faction would definitely rise explosively . Whether the rank six spirit refining realm Qin Tian could live on for a few more days would be hard to say . However, Qin Tian justughed . He looked at the tasks on the ck pir and went on towards the second floor . ¡°Qin Tian, the tasks on the second floor is extremely dangerous, even ascension realm cultivators might not be able toplete . Why not find some simpler tasks?¡± Meng Fanyi chased after Qin Tian immediately and exined . He felt anxious . Did Qin Tian suddenly turn dumb? ¡°Only in the rank six spirit refining realm yet want to take the task on the second floor . Did he turn dumb from fear? ¡°Overestimating himself . ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to die no matter what, so might as well take some dangerous tasks . Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Qin Tian did not take the taunts and jeers to heart . He even felt that they were pitiful . A cultivator of the Dao walks the road of danger and defies the heavens, how could they be fearful of danger? Like this, how could they even break through? ¡°Brother Meng, my cultivation way is different from others . The tasks on the first floor are of no help . ¡± Qin Tian said two ambiguous sentences . Meng Fanyi did not think too much about it . After a while of pondering, he suddenly smiled, ¡°Since Brother Qin wants to challenge, why should I fear? The road of cultivation was originally breaking through in the midst of danger . I¡¯ve already stayed in rank nine spirit refining realm for tens of years, being unable to break through must be because the opportunity has not appeared . Rather than cultivating in silence, why not seek fortune in danger, make a gamble . ¡± For him to have said such words, Qin Tian was stunned and agreed immediately . < The second floor of the achievement hall had lesser people, but were all in the ascension realm . Seeing the two people entering, those inside were shocked, but none said anything . The state of mind of ascension realm cultivators and spirit refining cultivators werepletely different . Qin Tian looked at the ck pir and decided on the task ¡®Mysterious ocean me¡¯ . He went to confirm it . His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the people around were taken aback . ¡®Mysterious ocean me¡¯ is one of the top three most dangerous tasks . Judging by his cultivation realm, the danger level would be ¡®S¡¯ . The task is extremely tough, almost no one would be able to return alive . The task to gather the ¡®Mysterious ocean me¡¯ is released by the Fierce Sun Pir master Shen Yan . She is Tianji sect only refiner . Rumours had it that she used the ¡®Mysterious ocean me¡¯ to refine a peerless divine sword, a godly tool able to slice through the sky . Countless monsters and demons infested the Jibei ocean . It was far dangerous than Kunlun or Impendence mountain range by many times . It was also dested, finding a person there within a thousand Li range was difficult . It waspletely a paradise for monsters and demons . Mysterious me, a me within the ocean floor of the dark ocean . Gathering them isn¡¯t easy . What¡¯s more terrifying was dark sea king, a Monster beyond rank ten . The entire dark sea was under its control . The task had been announced for half a year already, those that epted never returned . Hence, it was judged to be one of the three most dangerous tasks . To others, Qin Tian was only a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator, epting such a task was equivalent to courting death . Even a peak ascension realm cultivator would not dare to attempt it rashly . However, he was like a recently born calf, unafraid of a tiger . In their eyes, there was some problem with Qin Tian¡¯s brain . Different from them, Qin Tian was joyful . The whole ocean was filled with monsters, how much experience was that? This kind of task was the most suitable for leveling up . < What he needed now was to find such a ce . Monsters from normal ces were unable to satisfy him . If he wants to level up, it would necessary to find a ce with an abundance of experience . He had to break through to the ascension realm in half a year . Wang Ye must die half a yearter . Meng Fanyi was shocked, not expecting Qin Tian to choose such a dangerous task . He could not understand . However, he continued to stay behind Qin Tian, not questioning . He trusted Qin Tian . Next, Qin Tian went to the third floor and spend 6000 merits on six void escaping talismans . Those were lifesaving items . They then went out of the achievement hall and walked towards the outer sect . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in the Heaven Sun Pir . The red hair of Nangong Lie rose and the body of his glowed with a thin red light . He stared at Yang Han and spoke seriously, ¡°Rank five spirit refining realm, as a Son inw, simply humiliating . ¡± Yang Han lowered his head in silence with extreme caution . Nangong Yan pouted and walked beside Nangong Lie . ¡°Father, do help him . ¡± Nangong Lie gave a nce and a sharp light radiated from his eyes . A book floated towards Yang Han . ¡°This is an immortal rank ability, godly me art . I will send you to the sky beyond sky tomorrow . Break through to the ascension realm within half a year, or else¡­ . . ¡± A few cold chuckles sounded, ¡°Or else, my Nangong n will not ept thrash . ¡± Yang Han kneeled . ¡°Thank you, Father-inw . I will not let you down . ¡± His heart started tough coldly, ¡°Nangong Lie, wait for it . Laozi will one day surpass you and will repay a hundred times of the humiliation you gave me . ¡± Sky beyond sky, full of golden hepta aura, increases the speed of cultivation by ten times of the world outside .
Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Jibei dark ocean, an extremely cold ce .
The monsters there have one thing inmon ¨C a powerful defense . Living in such a chilly location for many years, they had undergone evolution . Their bodies arepletely different from normal monsters . Their skins are thick, bones as hard as iron, a normal sword would find it hard to cause harm . Byparing their physical and demonic powers, though the dark ocean monsters mostly attack physically, their demonic power still increases their damage output . Both Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi traveled hundreds of thousands of Li . In half a month¡¯s time, they finally reached thest city before the Jibei dark ocean, Evil Demon city . Evil Demon city, a sinful city, ssified as an unregted ground . However, they have their own rules andws . Those thatmit crimes or do not obey would either be sent out of the city or killed on the spot . No matter what one did in the past, like having killed a demon king or betrayed a sect, as long as one enters the city, no one is allowed to pursue the matter . If such a case happens, the Evil Demon city leader will take action . The might of the Evil Demon city leader is extremely terrifying . Rumours had it that he was already a universe realm cultivator . In the entire Tianyuan continent, universe realm experts are scarce . What¡¯s more dreadful was that even huge cultivation sect left the city alone, no one was willing to provoke the fiend . Hence, with the city leader¡¯s protection, Evil Demon city became a paradise for the wicked . There, no one would need to be worried about being chased to be killed .
Still, as long as one was out of the city, he would no longer be under the city leader¡¯s protection . Other than being heaven for the wicked, it was also the only way to the dark ocean . If one wants to enter the Jibei dark ocean, one must first go to Evil Demon city . Evil Demon city produces a type of pearl that allows a person to breathe underwater, water avoidance pearl . The pearl is necessary for all that wants to enter the Jibei dark ocean . By bringing along the pearl, one would not need to worry about the problem of breathing underwater no matter how deep he is . At the same time, water pressure would only be as strong as the pressure onnd, making it a must-have item for all adventurers . Other than the water avoidance pearls, Evil Demon city also has arge auction house . There are numerous treasures within the ocean . Legend has it that the dark sea region was the territory of a demonic tribe . During the ancient war, a saint destroyed and flooded thend, exterminating the territory . Countless of treasures were now hidden on the ocean floor . To adventurers, especially demonic cultivators, Jibei dark sea was the best ce for them . At the entrance of the city, two guards holding a spear each stopped the advance of Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi . ¡°Entrance fee . ¡± ¡°How many?¡± Qin Tian asked . ¡°A core per person . ¡± ¡°One core?¡± Meng Fanyi eximed in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t the fee too high?¡± The guards were expressionless and firm . < Qin Tian handed three cores andughed, ¡°Brothers, these two cores shall be our entrance fee . Use the remaining core to buy yourselves some tea . ¡± The eyes of the guards brightened . ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°I would like to ask where can we buy the best water avoidance pearl?¡± Qin Tian asked . ¡°Water avoidance pearl? You both want to enter the dark ocean?¡± The guard was stunned . He saw that Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation realm was only rank six spirit refining realm, wanting to enter the ocean with such strength, wasn¡¯t it courting death? Though he thought like that, he was toozy to advise . These days, people are turning crazy thinking about treasures, how could they even bother listening to his advice . He sighed and answered, ¡°There is a n that specializes in selling water avoidance pearl in the southern city . However, if you want the best, you would need to go the auction house . ¡± ¡°Why would we need to go to the auction house to buy it? Meng Fanyi could not understand . The guard gave a mysterious smile while weighing the core in his hand, ¡°Only at the auction house could you buy the most genuine water avoidance pearl . At other ces, hehe¡­¡­¡± He chuckled for a moment . Qin Tian mped his fists and said his thanks . After that, the two of them entered the city .
While they walked, Meng Fanyi still could not understand . The auction house is where goods are auctioned off, so why would some goods be the water avoidance pearl? Was it that there would be an auction every day? ¡°Such situations are not hard to understand . Look at it from the aspect of profits . ¡± < The production method of water avoidance pearls is fully under the control of Evil Demon city . To increase the influence of the auction house, some genuine pearls would be sold there . Most people that enter the city are all adventurers and needed water avoidance pearls . Just by relying on collecting entrance fees, nothing much could be earned? Auctioning out water avoidance pearls are different . If one wants to search for treasures or explore the dark ocean . He would need to get a pearl . With all the genuine pearls being sold in the auction house, one would need to spend a whole lot of money to bid for it, or else wanting to enter the dark ocean would just be a wishful thinking . Not only did it raise the auction house¡¯s fame, the amount earned was greater too . A long whileter, Meng Fanyi¡¯s eyes brightened . He stared at Qin Tian,ughing, ¡°Brother Qin, not only is your cultivation speed fast, your brain is extremely smart too . ¡± At first, Qin Tian wanted to find a lower difficulty task and bring along Lin Yan and his group, helping to strengthen them . However, when he remembered about the inner sect hundred strongestpetition half a yearter, he chose not to . If he doesn¡¯t break through to the ascension realm as fast as possible, at that time, he might not be able to retain his life . Without a choice, he let Meng Fanyi make the arrangement . What Lin Yan and his groupck was cultivation, not battle experience . Even if Qin Tian brought them along, they would probably not be able to break through . On the contrary, Qin Tian could not even guarantee his survival, he did not even have the ability to attend to them . In the end, Meng Fanyi used his connections to send them to the best cultivation space with double cultivation speed . It caused Qin Tian 50 000 merits .
However, as it was able to increase their cultivation, Qin Tian felt that the few ten thousand was nothing . Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi went to the only auction house in the city . It was crowded like a marketce . ¡°Are both of you here to bid or auction out goods?¡± At the entrance, an auction house worker stopped them . ¡°Bid . ¡± ¡°May you hand two cores as entrance fee . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Meng Fanyi was taken aback . ¡°Fees are collected to enter the city, yet even into the auction house too? Stop calling your Evil Demon city as Evil Demon city, but Robbery city . ¡± ¡°Please leave if you¡¯re not giving the entrance fee . ¡± Qin Tian took out two cores . ¡°Brother Meng, it¡¯s only two cores, nothing to be angry about . ¡± A smile appeared on the worker¡¯s face immediately after receiving the fees . He passed them two wooden tiles which were carved with a bunch of numbers . ¡°This is what you will be identified as, just raise your tile when you¡¯re bidding . If you need some cores, go to the third floor to exchange . We are honest and fair, and will provide an equivalent exchange . ¡± ¡°Thank you . ¡± Qin Tian spoke casually and brought Meng Fanyi inside .
Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The scope of the auction wasn¡¯trge .
There were tens of rows of seats with half of them unused . On the stage, a sharp looking old man struck his hammer down, ¡°Bewitching Pearl, given to No . 8762 . ¡± ¡°The next item is something the city leader refined out using his universe force, Lightning Pearl . The pearl contains the boundless might of lightning, killing countless of rank five aquatic monsters in an instant and seriously injuring thousands of rank six . The starting price is 10 cores . May the bidding begin . ¡± The old man said with a refreshing smile . ¡°11 cores¡­¡­¡± ¡°12 cores¡­¡­¡± ¡°15 cores¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ People below the stage started bidding . Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi, both seated in thest row, stared at those that were shouting . ¡°Evil Demon city leader really knows how to do business . ¡± ¡°As a universe realm expert, is he feeling bored? Why refine a Lightning Pearl for no reason, or is it that he got so much Qigong that he had no ce to release it on?¡± Meng Fanyi grinned . ¡°A normal Lightning Pearl is worth only two cores . However, thanks to the city leader, his title as a universe realm cultivator, it is different . It¡¯s not as if we can say that the city leader is good at doing business, only that those people are too silly . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Such a situation was verymon in his previous life . An average item, with a superstar spreading the word of it, had its value multiplied . Qin Tian could be said to have seen so many strange things that they were no longer strange anymore .
However, Meng Fanyi was still stunned . The more he looked at Qin Tian, the more he felt that Qin Tian wasn¡¯t simple . What he(QT) contemtes was beyond his(MF) own understanding . After a tough fight, the pearl was finally sold at a high price of 21 cores . Qin Tian shook his head bitterly . Once again, the old manmanded the workers to bring two shining and transparent pearls with spiritual aura revolving around it . ¡± ¡°Everyone here is the adventurers that entered Jibei dark ocean before, countless treasures should be found in the ocean . Rumours had it that it was the resting ce of an ancient demon tribe . Whether it is true or fabricated, I believe you yourself knows best . Let me not waste your time . ¡± ¡°In order to enter deep into the dark ocean, a good Water Avoidance Pearl is needed . ¡± ¡°The pearls in front of you are two perfect Water Avoidance Pearl our great city leader, using his universe force for 49 days, finally refining out . Not only can it allow you to travel deep into the ocean, it can guarantee the freedom of your movement, without being affected at all . ¡± ¡°If you want to search for the demon tribe¡¯s treasures, a perfect Water Avoidance Pearl is needed . ¡± ¡°There are only two, the highest bidder wins!¡± The old man¡¯s words resounded winning the ears of the many adventurers below the stage, stirring them up . Their eyes brightened and the bidding started . . ¡°56 cores¡­¡­¡± ¡°60 cores¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Brother Qin, should we take action? I have a hundred cores, do I¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi was anxious . Hearing the price of it increase rapidly, he felt that his hundred cores might not be enough . ¡°Qin Tianughed, ¡°There¡¯s no rush . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Meng Fanyi could not really understand . ¡°Rx, not to mention 2, I believe the auction house could take out 200 of them if they wanted to . ¡± Qin Tian determined that there was definitely still a lot of this kind of pearls as he looked into the eyes of the old man . The words of the old man were just a trick to agitate the people to start bidding . The brilliant aspect of it was that every time the name of city leader was said, the value of the items would naturally rise . Who would think that the pearls were actually refined by some ascension realm cultivators proficient in the art of refinement? As the universe realm city leader, how could he lower himself to refine such Low standard items? It was something that could be understood even by using one¡¯s toes to think, yet why do so many people still bid on it sillily? The two pearls were bided for 103 cores . With a wide smile, the old man struck the hammer down . Feeling depressed, the others sighed with their heads lowered . Suddenly, a worker walked up and whispered a few words to the old man . He shouted with a look of delight, ¡°The city leader just refined another two perfect Water Avoidance Pearl¡­ . . ¡± At that moment, the auction house bustled with noise again . ¡°That is indeed the case, haha¡­¡­ . ¡± Qin Tian smiled . Meng Fanyi was stunned . He stared at Qin Tian full of admiration and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to guess as long as you observe closely . Wait for it, after the two cores were bided for, another two Water Avoidance Pearl will appear . ¡± Qin Tian replied . Just as he said, after the two pearls were bided for, another two appeared . It repeated for many tens of times, almost everyone managed to bid for one . Suddenly, they realized that they were tricked, and it was only at the end of the bid . It was them who ced the bid and no one forced them . Without a choice, they could only swallow their belly full of anger and leave with a sigh . Before they entered the dark ocean, they were swept off what they had . In the end, only Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi were left . From the beginning, the old man had already noticed them . They had never called for a bid . Seeing that they haven¡¯t left, he walked down the stage and asked, ¡°Are the two brothers here to bid for items?¡± ¡°Elder¡¯s level truly is high . ¡± Qin Tian said with his fists sped . His heart tightened . Though he was seen through, he did not be anxious andughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just earning a living, haha¡­ . . ¡± He did not avoid it . This was the Evil Demon city, there was nothing he needed to be afraid of . As he stared at Qin Tian, he took a liking of him, this smart yet reserve youngster . Those that could see through him wasn¡¯t many, and Qin Tian was one of them, it was hard for him not to look at Qin Tian differently . Qin Tian smiled, ¡°50 Thunder Pearls and 4 Water Avoidance Pearls, may elder give a price that isn¡¯t too high . Just by seeing our strength, you should know that we aren¡¯t so wealthy . ¡± The old man was taken aback . Qin Tian begun with 50 Thunder Pearls, what were they for? He was clear about the might of the Thunder Pearls, able to kill any rank five aquatic monsters . Wouldn¡¯t an ascension realm expert turn into dust with 50 Thunder Pearls?
¡°Rest assured, we are also adventurers and would not dare to cause any trouble within the city . ¡± Qin Tian understood the old man¡¯s qualms . At the side, Meng Fanyi was shocked that he could not bring himself to add on . 50 Lightning Pearls, what did he want them for? The old man narrowed his eyes, hesitating . ¡°Sell it to them . ¡± Suddenly, a voice entered his mind and his expression changed, ¡°How much can you provide?¡± ¡°200 cores . ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too small?¡± The old man asked . ¡°These are all of my cores . ¡± After a while of hesitation, the frown of the old man loosened, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat it as making a friend . 200 cores . ¡± Qin Tian mped his fists and expressed his thanks . With them gone from the auction house, the old man entered the backstage and stood respectfully beside a ck robe elder . ¡°Envoy, why sell those to them for a low price?¡± ¡°City leader needs to devour arge number of cores to enter rank five universe realm . 200 cores is not a loss . ¡± The ck robes elder said lightly . ¡°Rank five universe realm!¡± The old man trembled in excitement .
Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Stepping out of the auction house, Meng Fanyi was exhrated .
200 cores to buy 50 Thunder Pearls and 4 Water Avoidance Pearls . This, aspared to those bid by others, was many times lesser . Naturally, his admiration for Qin Tian grew . Recalling the scene of those dumb people biddingpetitively, Meng Fanyi could not help but snicker . Qin Tian was also taken aback as he thought, ¡°Evil Demon city leader definitely needed many cores urgently, or else he won¡¯t have sold those at such a low price . ¡± His starting call of 200 cores was just a probe . Bargaining cannot becking when doing business, yet he did not expect the old man to actually ept . It was a little unexpected, but he could still understand . Evil Demon city leader should be needing a lot of cores currently, and there could only be one motive ¨C to break through to a higher realm . To any martial cultivators, cores are undoubtedly very important . For Qin Tian, a core was worth 200 000 Qigong, while a rank six core was worth 400 000 Qigong . Therefore, cores are very important to Qin Tian . The hundreds of cores he gained from killing Yang Zhan wasn¡¯t left with much anymore . However, to level up and break through to ascension realm earlier, 200 cores was still eptable . Lightning Pearl isn¡¯t some normal pearl, the lightning it releases is extremely terrifying . From the moment he saw it, he made a decision to buy it in bulk . Lightning Pearl¡¯s properties indeed did not make him disappointed, able to release a huge lightning . Although the radius cannot bepared to ¡®Sky Piercing Lightning arts¡¯, it¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak . Being able to instant kill monsters rank five and below, it was more than suitable . Using the Sky Piercing Lightning arts consumes 100 000 Qigong . In the vast ocean, who knows what he would meet . The most basic thing necessary to be done was maintaining his own Qigong .
Water can conduct electricity . Using the Lightning Pearls under the ocean would greatly increase its power . This was what Qin Tian saw in it which made him buy 50 Lightning Pearls . Exiting the auction house, Meng Fangyi was so stirred up that his legs moved giddily and he bumped into someone else . Without waiting for his apology, the five to six men started to surround and pressure him . ¡°Didn¡¯t bring your eyes along while walking?¡± ¡°F**k, tired of living already?¡± ¡°Do you know who we are? Do you believe Laozi won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡­¡­ Originally, Meng Fanyi wanted to apologize . However, seeing them cursing him, anger took control of him and he fought back, ¡°So what if I bump into you? So what?¡± His aura changed and the rank nine spirit refining realm might was released . He stared at those people dressed dashingly, seeing a flowing cloud on their robe, he halted . ¡°Flowing Cloud sect?!¡± ¡°Ah, an impoverished person like you know our Flowing Cloud sect?¡± ¡°Lad, seem like you¡¯ve got eyes . Do you know whom you¡¯ve just bumped into? It would scare you to death if you knew . This is young master Yao Qing, the only descendant of our revered elder . ¡±
¡°Hurry up and apologize, or else¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was shocked . The five of them were rank nine spirit refining cultivators, while the person they were talking about was an ascension realm cultivator . Moreover, the robe on him was a mid-grade immortal tool . Without further ado, he moved beside Meng Fanyi and signaled him to not be angered . He spoke with a smile, ¡°So it is young master Yao, I beg your pardon . It was us that were not careful, may young master Yao disregard us, lowly people . ¡± Yao Qing smiled coldly and walked up towards them . He red at Qin Tian and sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? Does Tianji sect disciples think that they are so marvelous that their eyes all grow on their forehead?¡± ¡°Hehe, we are both disciples of the sect . May young master Yao be magnanimous . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed and his heart sank . Meng Fanyi could not hold back any longer . He stared at Yao Qing with his muscles tightening . Killing intent rose . Flowing Cloud sect was rank third among the great sects, having extremely powerful strength with disciples amounting to millions . It was much stronger than Tianji sect . Within the sect was an absolute realm revered elder, trying the step into the realm of saints . Once he broke through and be a boundless saint, stepping into the void, Flowing Cloud sect will rise to be a second ranking sect, second only to Hong Huang sect . All along, Yao Qing considered everyone beneath her that her rudeness and bossiness became a habit . In his eyes, those sects weaker than Flowing Cloud sect are all weaklings . Knowing that Meng Fanyi was a Tianji sect disciple, the disdain in his eyes increased . Heughed coldly, ¡°Kowtow and admit your wrongs . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi widened his eyes in rage . If not for Qin Tian pulling him back, he would have rushed out . At this moment came a man walking hurriedly . in his hands were some snacks . He walked up cautiously and bowed respectfully, ¡°Young master, your refreshments . ¡± Yao Qing¡¯s face changed . Immediately after taking those items, he sent a p, ¡°What worth are you to me if you¡¯re so slow even when you¡¯re just buying some food?¡± ¡°Pa . ¡± The man fell then climbed back up to kneel on the ground, not daring to move . ¡°Brother Hei . ¡± Qin Tian was stunned . The man turned his head and shouted in tion, ¡°Qin Tian!¡± He was Hei Yan . After a few years, his strength had improved . However, the hardened spirit of his was gone, his eyes full of desire were lost . The haggard appearance of his made Qin Tian tremble secretly as he thought, ¡°Is this still the Hei Yan I knew of?¡± Qin Tian moved, wanting to lift Hei Yan up . However, like a root on the ground, his body refused to move, ¡°Qin Tian, ignore me . ¡± ¡°Brother Hei, what happened to you?¡± Qin Tian could not understand . What happened during the few years to cause the iron-willed man to be like this? Qin Tian felt a deep anger . Yao Qing coldlyughed, ¡°Dog ve, to think that you have friends in Tianji sect, would you happen to be a spy ced into Flowing Cloud sect by them? Someone, drag him out and deal with him fast . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Those surrounding Meng Fanyi gathered around Hei Yan and bind him, dragging him out of the city . Hei Yan eyes shuttled, revealed an expression of dejection, but did not dare to fight back .
¡°Brother Hei¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian yelled . ¡°Qin Tian, ignore me and get away quick . ¡± Hei Yan shouted, feeling worried for Qin Tian . Qin Tian¡¯s face changed and he roared, pointing at Yao Ming, ¡°Fight me if you got the guts, let¡¯s see who kills who first . ¡± Killing intent leaked from his body . Every step he took gave a pressure of like an elephant . The people on the street halted and stared at Qin Tian in a daze . For a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator to release such a powerful aura, they could notprehend . Qin Tian¡¯s provocation angered Yao Qing . Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared in his hand and a ferocious sword aura was released . With a dense battle intent, a sea of swords appeared . Defying Evil Demon city¡¯sws and attacking? Qin Tian sneered and looked towards Meng Fanyi, ¡°Save my friend, leave him to me . ¡± Meng Fanyi ran towards the city entrance . Facing the sword, Qin Tian roared in his heart . Under the rank one berserk, the dragon elephant force (Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture) covered him and the Blood Demon War Armor appeared . On his hand, a ck me aura rose and the darkness force was poured into his arms¡­¡­ . The battle has begun!
Chapter 140 If you are having problems seeing the chapter list on the indexes and front page, please delete your entire browser cache.Unfortunately, that is currently, the only way to fix the issue at the moment. Thank you. "A tiny rank six spirit refining realm bastard dares to act rampantly? You''re courting death!" Among the sea of swords, Yao Qing sneered. Qin Tian was taken aback. Yao Qing was indeed not simple, to actually be able to be one with the sword, "Bastard?" "I can safely say that I''ve understood what a real bastard is today." Qin Tian sneered. The darkness force continued to umte in his palm, swirling about. The powerful devouring force of it led to wind arising. Facing the sea of swords in the sky, there was no trace of fear. "Lad, seems like you''re already tired of life." Ascension force sipped into the swords and they released a piercing cry. Yao Qing was angered. Immediately, the swords filled with ascension force descended, carrying a ferocious sword aura. Cracks appeared in the sky. "Spatial cracks?" The two cloud of darkness force became increasingly vigorous. Qin Tian looked up andughed as he brought his palms together. The two darkness forcebinedpletely, it was so powerful that he felt as if the world was within his grasp. This feeling, only refreshing could describe it. At the next moment, the might of the darkness force erupted, covering up Qin Tian. After the time it takes to light a flint, the sea of swordsnded, piercing through the ck me aura. The y oxen going into the sea - never to return?! The might of the sea of swords was shocking, no matter how powerful the ck me aura was, it can''t escape the fact that it was fuelled by a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator. How could it withstand the sea of swords filled with ascension force?" Could it be that he had hidden his martial cultivation? Yao Qing''s face was ashen and anger rose once again. The sword in his hand vanished as he rose. A huge sword light was formed, piercing through the clouds. "Laozi don''t believe that you can block this." Yao Qing roared and swung the sword with all his strength. Suddenly, he realized that Qin Tian was gone. "Running?" A golden light shined between his eyes. "Laozi want to see where you will run to." Under the protection of the darkness force, the thousands of swords were devoured. However, Qin Tian''s blood essence was in a turmoil. If not for his dense Qigong, he would not have been able to hold on. Was the ascension force so strong? Flowing Cloud sect cultivates in the Dao of sword, Yao Qing is also revered elder''s grandson, the abilities he cultivated in were all immortal grade. If not for him having just entered the ascension realm he would be able to kill Qin Tian in an instant. Facing an ascension realm opponent again, Qin Tian''s mind was calmer than before. Yao Qing cannot bepared to Wang Xie, his strength was much greater and the abilities he cultivated in were more powerful. Wanting to kill him would not be easy. Qin Tian decided to wait for an opportunity and rely on his four times increased in speed and hisw of aura to conceal his aura. Just as he was about tounch a sneak attack, he found out that Yao Qing could pinpoint his location. He trembled and leapt away immediately, putting a few hundred feets of distance between them. At the same time, Yao Qing smiled. He waved the sword handle and the clouds above were separated. The sword light was filled with a boundless ascension force, surrounding it were the seven colors of light. "Want to run?" (Yao Qing) "What a joke. How could Laozi be willing to leave without killing you first?" (Qin Tian) The countless immortal tools and profound abilities, if some of them were to erupt out, won''t it be a huge haul? After Qin Tian got hundreds of foot away, he readied himself. The Emperor''s Purgatory was released. Rank one berserk, godly dark arts and Emperor''s Purgatory, the strength unleashed by the three abilities together shook the heaven and earth. Originally, he wanted tounch some sneak attack. Though it was no longer feasible, he was no afraid. With his three skills joining together, how powerful would the strength unleashed be? Against the huge sword light, Qin Tian roared. The darkness force shrink and the sea of purgatory surged, together, they pierced towards the sky like a pir. Yao Qing''s expression changed and his heart trembled. A trace of fear was formed within him as he looked at it. "F**k your granduncle, give Laozi a big haul!" Qin Tian shouted in anger, but his heart was in extreme agony, "Around 50000 Qigong was consumed, I don''t believe I can''t kill you like this." One huge sword light against a rising pir. The sky above the city trembled. Some were running away with their heads lowered, while many more were looking at the scene in delight as if watching a show. Their strength was not low, so they held no fear towards the scene. "Young master is in danger." In the corner of a random streetid a seemingly average elder. Suddenly, his body erupted with power. Turning into a series of shadows, he charged out. Yao Qing''s face was pale. The huge sword light descend was halted by the ck pir, the ascension force within him was consumed rapidly just to maintain it. If this continues, the situation would not be ideal. Qin Tian was also the same. With the sword light continuously trying to break his ck pir, his Qigong consumption was extremely rapid. The 230 000 Qigong he had was now left with half, countless of monsters would need to be killed before he could regain them if this continues. "Not good!" Qin Tian shouted inwardly, "If the deadlock carries on, the consumption would be too much." His heart sank. Purple me aura rose and condensed into seven big swords. Floating in the air, they rushed towards Yao Qing¡­¡­ Withstanding the ck pir formed by Qin Tian''s three abilities joining together was already his limit. Staring at the seven big swords, cold sweat emerged. Never did he expect that Qin Tian could still released such a powerful attack.. "ept your death." Qin Tianughed and the seven swords strike from seven different directions. "Rumble¡­¡­" "Puchi!" Qin Tian flew and spun a few times in the air beforending heavily on the ground. "How could this be?" He was not able to understand. Clearly, the seven swords were just about to pierce through and Yao Qing will die, how could he release such a powerful might suddenly? "No, this isn''t his aura." Qin Tian climbed up and red. Beside Yao Qing was an elder, a rebirth realm expert. "Hu, Hu, Hu¡­¡­" Qin Tian suffered internal injuries. From his spatial ring, he took out the ''Peiyuan Dan'' given by Lu Donghai and swallowed it. The Peiyuan Dan was indeed something refined from cores, a great recovering item. After taking it, his body returned to normal. "Kill him¡­¡­" Yao Qing roared vulnerably. His face was extremely pale and there was a wet patch on his pants. A while ago, he was so afraid that he urinated. As Flowing Cloud sect''s proud Son of heaven, when had he received such a humiliation? His rage grew beyond measure. How could he endure? Hence immediately, he ordered the elder to kill Qin Tian. If Qin Tian doesn''t die, the hate within him would not die out.
<
Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°Kill him for me! Immediately! Straightaway! Quickly!¡±
Yao Qing¡¯s anger had reached the peak and he roared . ¡°The elder beside him frowned, ¡°Young master, it would be better for us not to stir up trouble within Evil Demon city . ¡± ¡°So what about Evil Demon city? Can it be better than my Flowing Cloud sect? Such a tiny city, my grandpa can just wipe it off instantly . Yao Kong, I am now ordering you to kill him!¡± He had urinated in fright, almost thinking that he was about to die just now . The fear still lingered within his mind, if Qin Tian doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to take it . Elder Yao Kong, rank 1 rebirth realm, a servant of the Yao n . He was powerful and has always been a cautious person . Ever since he stepped into Evil Demon city, he felt that there was a pair of eyes overseeing the city . The feeling couldn¡¯t be cast off and pressured him, making him ufortable . No one had ever seen the Evil Demon city leader . However, the fact that he was the universe realm was undoubted . Yao Kong strongly believed that everything that happened was already known to the city leader, but as for why no action had been taken, he did not know . Seeing Yao Qing¡¯s rage, his heart sank as he stared at Qin Tian, ¡°Having such a powerful Qigong cultivation, he is definitely a one of a kind Heaven-defying disciple . If he isn¡¯t dealt with today, I¡¯m afraid that we would be leaving behind trouble for Flowing Cloud sect . ¡± Yao Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed and the profound rebirth force spread all over his body . A powerful aura was slowly being released . A rebirth realm cultivator, just how strong would he be? If he released all his power, the entire Evil Demon city would be ruined . Those that originally wanted to watch the show turned pale as they speedily fled in disarray . They may not be afraid of those of the ascension realm, but rebirth realm was not the same . Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed . The azure dragon and colossus elephant were crying out, rampaging about, as if they were fearful . ¡°Rebirth force, is this the rebirth force?¡± Rebirth force, a power far above ascension force, the power to destroy and form . Everything from the heaven to earth will enter a cycle . Such power was extremely terrifying . Rebirth, destruction? Qin Tian closed his eyes and revealed a faint smile . Unknowingly, he seemed to have undergone an enlightenment . Everything around a range, under thew of aura, could be felt, even the flow of Qigong within Yao Kong . A feeling like that truly is remarkable . ¡°Not afraid?¡± Yao Kong was stunned . Qin Tian did not flee and his calmness shocked him . Coldly, he snorted inwardly, ¡°Acting holy to deceive the devil? No matter what your intention is, you won¡¯t be able to escape from my crutches . ¡°One Sword Rebirth!¡± Yao Kong shouted and his rebirth force immediately condensed into a long sword . Explosions erupted around it and scars appeared in the sky, faintly revealing the starry sky . Qin Tian still did not move . He was still as calm as before . The One Sword Rebirth contained the property of destruction in which Qin Tian had no way to defend against or escape from . However, a smile suddenly appeared on his face .
A mysterious smile, which no one could understand . ¡°Haha, turned dumb from fear already?¡± Yao Qingughed . Seeing Qin Tian about to turn into a lifeless corpse, he was ted . He roared, ¡°Die now!¡± ¡°Die?!¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly while his expression changedpletely . One Sword Rebirth strike towards Qin Tian . The pressure was immeasurably great . Qin Tian sneered while he shouted to himself, ¡°F**k you, still noting out?¡± He had felt a powerful aura staring at them from the sky above the city . It was like a huge monster, covering the entire continent . When Yao Kong appeared, it moved, wanting to descend . Qin Tian could feel its killing intent formed through anger . Thinking about the rules of Evil Demon city, Qin Tian was able to deduce that the powerful might was something created by the city leader . Qin Tian was gambling, gambling that he would arrive to stop Yao Kong . Facing the rebirth realm Yao Kong, Qin Tian¡¯s chance of escaping was zero . The only reason why he did not show any fear was because he believed that the city leader will intervene . While Yao Qing was speaking insolently, its aura rose, seemingly unhappy . ¡°B¨­~!¡± It was a clear and deep sound . The rebirth force within Yao Kong¡¯s One Sword Rebirth vanished . The originally Heaven shaking might disappear in an instant . It was like thinking that it would be a loud fart after putting in so much effort, only for it to be a soundless one . Qin Tian did not die . His smile became even greater . However, his heart was fuming with rage as he swore, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to kill you . ¡± Yao Kong was taken aback and immediately kept his rebirth force . He went towards Yao Qing and frowned . The One Sword Rebirth waspletely shattered, and there was only one person that could do that in the Evil Demon city, the city leader . A breeze blew pass and a ck shadow floated in midair . Behind it was two wings, around 30 feet in length . It held a dark spirit spear and its eyes were filled with a boundless dark radiance . Its aura was like an evil demon that cultivated in hell for tens of thousands of years, making others shudder in terror . Evil demon incarnation?! Filled with universe force, the power of heaven and earth seemed to have condensed within its body . The force had the power to estrogen everything . Yao Kong trembled as his face turned pale and bowed respectfully, ¡°May Evil Demon city leader pardon . ¡± ¡°Does Flowing Cloud sect want to disregard Evil Demon city¡¯s rules?¡± The incarnation spoke while it waved the spear . A gust of force surged out and strike towards Yao Kong¡¯s chest . Yao Kong flew thousands of feet away . With blood dripping down his mouth, he once again bowed respectfully, no anger could be seen on his face, ¡°We dare not . ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡± The incarnation snorted . The pair of dark radiance nced at Yao Qing, ¡°Does Flowing Cloud sect not put my Evil Demon city in its eyes?¡± Yao Qing was risen up, his legs were trembling greatly . Hended on both his knees and head on the ground, apologizing profusely . The words that came out, even he himself could not understand . The robe at his ass area grew a lump . Previously, it was urination . Now, it was sh*t . It waspletely humiliating . ¡°May the city leader forgive . He is Yao Mie¡¯s grandson . I hope that you would let him off this once and give my master some face . ¡°Yao Mie? That peak universe realm Yao Mie?¡± The incarnation was a bit stunned . Yao Kong had some guts . Suddenly, the spear swept out, lifting Yao Kong into the air . ¡°Peng . ¡± A deep hole was produced . Yao Kong was covered with blood . He climbed out andid on all fours on the ground, not daring to even take a deep breath . Facing a universe realm expert, he could only beg for mercy . There was not a single chance of him being able to sessfully counterattack . And this was just the incarnation . If it was the real deal, then he would already be dead . ¡°Universe force, heaven and earth moved for it . Powerful, too powerful . ¡± Qin Tian was excited . The power of heaven and earth are all for one to use, such a realm was too powerful .
Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Qin Tian was excited .
The incarnation formed by a Universe realm expert could suppress the Rebirth realm, Yao Kong, so easily . Powerful beyond imagination, the rebirth force was nothingpared to the universe force . At the same time, he was rejoicing . If the incarnation did not arrive on time, ashes were what he would have be . Though the gamble was won, his whole body was fully covered by cold sweat . The pressure had been just too immense . He rxed, but a trace of fear still lingered within his mind . Yao Kong was in extreme agony . Heid on the ground panting like a bull . His blood essence was in a turmoil like they were colliding with one another, unable to calm down . He stared at the incarnation in the sky in despair . Then, he nced at Yao Qing who lost himself in the midst of doing his big and small businesses . He wasplexly scared silly . The him with two generations of elders always strutted around, extremely arrogant . With his grandpa being a revered elder, he could rampage around in Flowing Cloud sect without any problem . When had he experienced a life or death situation like this before? ¡°Sir city leader, please spare us . Your grace shall be engraved within the heart of Flowing Cloud sect . ¡± Yao Kong used all his remaining strength to stand and plea . The incarnationughed devilishly, the darkughter sounded as if it came from hell, very terrifying . It swung the dark spear and roared sinisterly, ¡°Roll, and never step into my city again, or else¡­¡­¡±
¡°Wuhaha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Or else the both of you shall enter hell and be my Evil Demon¡¯s ve forever, haha¡­¡­¡± The sinisterughter filled with the universe force engraved itself in their minds as if it would revolve in their minds forever . Such a feeling was extremely ufortable . Yao Kong consumed some Dans to suppressed the turmoil of his blood essence . He lifted Yao Qing up and headed out of the city . Before he left, he gave Qin Tian onest nce with the edge of his eyes . Meanwhile, Qin Tian exposed a smile of delight . The smile was like the smile of the god of death . Yao Kong frowned . Qin Tian naturally had the intention to kill . However, he did not dare to guarantee how much strength Yao Kong was left with . If it was less than half¡­¡­ Qin Tian started to n and smiled evilly . If he let go of a fat sheep that was just in front of him, he would regret forever, or at least half of his lifetime . As Flowing Cloud sect¡¯s second-generation young master, he would have lots of treasures . Along with Yao Kong, once he killed both of them, the item thates out would definitely not be average even if there was only one item . Qin Tian grew even more excited as he thought . ¡°Wait for it, Laozi wille meet you both again soon . ¡± An old and young . Yao Kong supporting Yao Qing limped out of the city . A glint could be seen in the eyes of many others . ¡°Not good, how can the fat sheep Laozi has his eyes onnd into the hands of others?¡± Immediately, Qin Tian wanted to secretly follow them out . At that moment, Meng Fanyi came in drenched with blood, Zhai Yan was on his back . With every step he took, fresh blood flowed out, it could be seen that he was seriously injured . A peak spirit refining realm defeating four others of the same rank was far from being easy . Qin Tian felt a pain in his heart and went to wee them . He supported Meng Fanyi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything and calm yourself . He took out a few Dans and got Meng Fanyi to consume them . After taking it, Meng Fanyi calmed himself and shuttled his eyes . His injuries started to recover and the color of his face was better . ¡°Brother Hei, how did this happen?¡± Qin Tian frowned and looked at Hei Yan that was like a dead man, his heart sank . Hei Yan was white like wax and his body was stiff . If not for his beating heart along with the flowing of the blood essence within him, he waspletely like a dead man . His eyes opened slowly and they stared at Qin Tian . The pupils kept moving and his mouth was trembling . It seemed as if he wanted to say something but no voice wasing out, extremely ufortable . ¡°How could this happen?¡± Qin Tian¡¯sw of aura kept searching for the cause, yet nothing wrong could be found . ¡°How could this happen, how could this happen?¡± To him, Hei Yan was both his teacher and brother . At Kunlun mountain range, he taught him how to hunt, how to use Qigong efficiently . Thinking about those days at Kunlun mountain range, then seeing what Hei Yan became, Qin Tian felt as if something had pierced through him . The pain was excruciating . ¡°He was poisoned, someone fed him the fiery soul poison . It is a terrifying poison with no cure unless the one that poisoned was killed . ¡± Meng Fanyi¡¯s face was now a little rosier . His heart sank when he saw Qin Tian at his wit¡¯s end . ¡°The fiery soul poison within his soul and the spiritual force of the one that poisoned him are interlinked . As long as the person that poisoned him dies, the fiery soul poison will naturally dissipate . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this in an ancient scroll before, and his condition is simr to what was written within . The poisoned cannot be far away from the one that poisoned else the poison would erupt, turning the body of the poisoned stiff . Not long after, his aura would disappear and his body will break . ¡± Meng Fanyi added . ¡°Fiery soul poison?¡± Qin Tian was taken aback . ¡°That d*gsh*t Flowing Cloud sect is just too sinister . ¡± At the next instant, his aura surged out and the dust around rose . The only person that could have poison Hei Yan was Yao Qing . ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯m going to break him apart¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shed away, turning into a streak of shadows as he rushed out . ¡°Wait!¡± The incarnation in the sky suddenly blocked Qin Tian . ¡°The city leader wants to meet you . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got no time . ¡± Qin Tian said . His rage had reached the peak . Even if the Heaven wants to stop him, he would still have Yao Qing killed . ¡°Impudent!¡± The incarnation snorted . He did not care whether Qin Tian had any urgent business, the city leader¡¯s order was everything . Qin Tian¡¯s eyes widened and his Qigong erupted, ¡°Scam!¡± With rage controlling his mind, he no longer cared about the consequences . Even if it was against an incarnation that wields the universe force, he would not shrink back . There was not a single regret too . Hei Yan was his big brother . Since he was poisoned by someone, how could he sit back and ignore? No matter who tried to stop him, he will kill Yao Qing . Even the city leader will not be able to, what¡¯s more, an incarnation . The huge killing intent and surging anger made the incarnation shudder slightly . A ck light shed past his eyes . ¡°Good, if you do not return in one day, they will both die . ¡± The incarnationpromised?!
Chapter 143 Chapter 143 The Evil Demon incarnation kept its spear and gave way . Qin Tian frowned slightly, but did not bother to think much about it and continued his chase . The further Yao Qing fled to, the more danger Hei Yan would be in . Qin Tian did not have the luxury of time to ponder why the powerful incarnation wouldpromise, he was also not in the mood to find out . At this moment, there was only one thought within his mind ¨C kill Yao Qing . He dashed out of the city . Meanwhile, the incarnation vanished . Evil Demon city returned to its usual bustling state . When Qin Tian released his darkness force, it startled the incarnation . The darkness force was mixed together with other powerful auras too, making it puzzled . As it was only an incarnation formed by the Evil Demon city leader, everything it sensed would be transmitted to the real body . The appearance of the merging of the three abilities stunned the Evil Demon city leader . He felt curious about Qin Tian, hence deciding to save him . Flowing Cloud sect was very powerful, far beyond Evil Demon city . It has an absolute realm expert . A small city like Evil Demon city could be destroyed with just a flick of his finger . This made the city leader hesitate and show mercy, only heavily injuring Yao Kong . Outside of Evil Demon city, whatever happens to them were not his business anymore . Still, if a fight were to start, he won¡¯t be afraid . The strength he wielded would tremble the entire Tianyuan continent¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back to Qin Tian . As he ran, he raised his speed closer towards his limit . The five cores within his Dantian continued to replenish his Qigong . While that, he also swallowed every Dans he refined recently, stabilizing his aura . With his Qigong reaching 50 000, he was filled with confidence . Even if he could not kill Yao Kong, he was sure that he could kill Yao Qing . Outside of the city, he activated hisw of aura . Qin Tian frowned . ¡°Sure enough, someone had already reached . ¡± Many that remained in Evil Demon city demons, those that kill without batting an eye . As Flowing Cloud sect second-generation young master, he definitely had many treasures . How could a walking treasure like him not attract them? Just as Yao Kong and Yao Qing got out of the city, a few ascension realm experts tailed behind . Yao Kong naturally knew that, but since he went out hurriedly, he did not have a 10 000 Li space escape talisman . There was no need to mention Yao Qing . Putting no one in his eyes, thinking that the earth will move sideways for him, how could he prepare so many? ¡°You must know that I am Yao Mie¡¯s grandson right?¡± ¡°Even if you want to take advantage of someone and loot a burning house, you should see who he is first . By killing me, not only you, but the entire Evil Demon city will be uprooted by my Flowing Cloud sect . I advise you to act ording to your capability . ¡± Yao Qing stared at the few ck robe burly men and snorted angrily . At this point in time, he seemed to have forgotten where he was . He seemed to have forgotten that Yao Kong was seriously injured . After getting out of the city, the pressure acting upon him vanished . He hung a high and mighty look on his face, like what happened before when he was scared silly had been ced at the back of his mind . ¡°Everyone, let us off today and we will definitely return it with gratitude . Here are 10 Peiyuan Dans, may you all kindly ept them . ¡± Yao Kong¡¯s face sank as he took out 10 ninth grade Dans . The fragrance spread out . Spiritual Qi could be seen revolving around it . The expression of those people changed and they revealed a look of greed . ¡°Yao Kong, why don¡¯t we feed some dogs instead of giving them? Who are they? What qualifications do they have to get Flowing Cloud sect¡¯s Peiyuan Dans? Wait for Laozi to flip this d*gsh*t city around when he returns!¡± Yao Qing gave Yao Kong a nce and stared at the few burly men coldly with disdain . He did not sense even a trace of killing intent in the surroundings . ¡°Shut your mouth . ¡± In a rage, Yao Kong almost lost himself and give Yao Qing a p on the face . If he wasn¡¯t his young master, Yao Kong would not have endured . He had already repeatedly warned Yao Qing not to cause trouble within Evil Demon city . Now that they ended up like this, he still did not reflect . Thoughts of killing this useless young master revolved in his mind . Being shouted at, Yao Qing¡¯s face turned ashen . His eyes widened as he stared angrily at Yao Kong, ¡°When had Flowing Cloud sect needed to fawn on people like them? Who are they anyway? Laozi warns you all, even if you want to take advantage, you must find the right person first . ¡± ¡°None of you can afford to provoke my Flowing Cloud sect¡­¡­¡± Yao Kong¡¯s whole body trembled as he gritted his teeth . He was speechless . ¡°Young master Yao is really different, his mouth is still so hard at a dead end . Brothers, if we let him off, he will definitely attract death upon himself . ¡± A man waved his hand and a spirit weapon appeared . Ascension force rushed into it and it radiated with a green light . ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± The few others sneered and revealed their weapons as they surrounded Yao Kong . Yao Qing still did not feel any danger looming over him . ¡°F**k, seems like you¡¯re all tired of living . Yao Kong, kill them!¡± Yao Kong felt his heart dripping blood . With the situation reaching such a point, wanting to settle peacefully is impossible, ¡°Later, stall one of them, I¡¯ll deal with the other three . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Yao Qing was taken aback and his expression changed, ¡°The four of them are just ascension realm cultivators . I¡¯ve already used up too much Qigong, so how could I be his opponent? Yao Kong, you¡¯re a Rebirth realm expert, so of course, you will deal with them . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are my Yao n¡¯s servant . You are to guarantee my safety, you cannot allow me to die even if you die . ¡± ¡°If I were to die, I believe that you won¡¯t be able to carry on living . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yao Kong forcefully suppressed his anger . Seeing Yao Qing¡¯s attitude as if that wasmon sense, he can¡¯t help but want to p him to death . However, not allowing him to continue, the four burly men attacked simultaneously . The four ascension realm cultivators each went through hundreds of battle andmitted many monstrous crimes . Against Yao Kong, they naturally used all they could, not daring to take the fight casually . As for Yao Qing, they did not put him in their eyes . A kilometre away, Qin Tian revealed a sneer, ¡°They¡¯ve finally started . ¡± Hearing what Yao Qing said, he could not help but grinned, ¡°If the head of thisd was not kicked by a donkey when young, then it is bitten by a dog . To be a person like that, really hard to find ah . ¡± Serving such a second generation young master, it would be hard not to die .
Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Evil Demon city was situated among thend covered with ayer of snow . Snow and wind struck all year round, the environment was terrible .
A chilly breeze blew across, passing the faces of others like pricks . Cold, extremely cold . In a dark corner, Qin Tian was not feeling the cold at all . He looked at the fight in excitement, ¡°Luckily, Laozi wasn¡¯t the first to go up, else it will just end as a misery, hehe¡­¡­¡± The Rebirth realm Yao Kong fought against four ascension realm experts . Though he received a number of injuries, two among the four had died . The other two as tragic too, suffering from serious injuries, unable to continue much longer . ¡°Rebirth realm really is different, to be able to showcase such a shocking strength even when seriously injured . This fight¡¯s too interesting, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was madly in joy, feeling fortunate that he escaped a cmity . The four ascension realm experts were not Yao Kong¡¯s opponent, if he were to rush out first, he reckoned that he won¡¯t even know how he died . ¡°With only a few of you, how dare you try to take advantage of us! Why do you humiliate yourself, is Flowing Cloud sect a sect you can provoke?¡± Yao Qing stood by the side and cursed arrogantly . Two of the four died, with the remaining tow suffering from serious injuries . Even if Yao Kong doesn¡¯t take action anymore, he could also deal with them . He would not be Yao Qing if he did not act arrogant at a time like this . The faces of the two remaining people were ashened . Their eyes swept pass Yao Qing coldly and regret filled them . If they had known earlier, they would have killed him first . ¡°Yao Kong, kill them and let them know Flowing Cloud sect isn¡¯t something the likes of them can mess with . ¡± Yao Qingmanded .
At this current instant, Yao Kong was feeling an immense pain as if his blood essence was in a turmoil . He kept enduring, but every time he used his Qigong, he felt that his mind was crumbling . Previously at Evil Demon city, the Evil Demon incarnation¡¯s universe force had caused his grave injuries . The aura within him was flowing like they were in a huge chaos, colliding recklessly around . Currently, he was left with less than ayer of his original strength . During the half an hour, the four experts struck continuously . Although he killed two and seriously injured the others, he too was in a terrible condition . His state of mind was breaking apart and was left with almost no more Qigong . It was just that he used all his might to control himself, hence allowing him to not reveal it . If they knew he did not have anymore Qigong left, the consequences would be great . ¡°Young master, why not let their dog lives off and have them never forget what happened today . Provoking Flowing Cloud sect, never in the remaining days of their life would they be in peace . ¡± Yao Kong spat his words out . There was no trace of him being injured . Yao Qing¡¯s eyes brightened . He stepped forward andughed coldly, ¡°No, Laozi want them to die . ¡± The word ¡®die¡¯ was emphasized heavily, almost like he was shouting . Yao Kong¡¯s entire body trembled . He stared at Yao Qing in rage and his blood started to boil . If this carries on, he would no longer be able to control himself . The faces of the two ascension realm experts changed . Seeing the rage growing on Yao Kong¡¯s face and the killing intent surging, their hearts tightened as they gave each other a nce . They ran along two different directions as fast as they could . ¡°Want to run? Impossible!¡± ¡°Yao Kong, kill them!¡± The scene of the two experts running away delighted Yao Qing, making him more arrogant . Seeing Yao Kong not moving, he berated, ¡°You dare to not listen to my order? Do you believe that Laozi will kick you out of the Yao n?¡±
¡°Pa¡­¡­¡± Yao Kong could no longer endure, his rage had reached the limit . A p flew across . At the same time, blood spurted out of his mouth . The snow around turned red . Yao Qing widened his eyes in anger . He covered his cheeks and stared at Yao Kong in disbelief . ¡°You¡­you¡­you dare to hit me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a dog ve of my Yao n . Without my Yao n, you¡¯re only a dog that roams on the street . To dare to hit me, are you tired of living?¡± Yao Qing chose not to care about Yao Kong¡¯s injury . No, there was not even a trace of care for Yao Kong . In his eyes, Yao Kong was just a ve of the Yao n and must follow every order . Injuries or death were not of his concern . Being pped by his ve, rage grew . Just as he was about to give Yao Kong a kick, Yao Kong closed his eyes and fainted on the ground . His entire body was in immense pain and was without Qigong . He waspletely unable to suppress the turmoil of his blood essence . If not for him being in the Rebirth realm and having the rebirth force refined protecting his meridians, he would be long dead . Yao Qing was taken aback by the fall of Yao Kong . Still, he gave a kick roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare act dead in front of Laozi . ¡± Yao Kong was flipped over . His face was pale and blood continued to be spurted out . His injuries were extremely serious . ¡°Really injured?¡± Yao Qing¡¯s face changed . He surveyed his surroundings . Noting that the two ascension realm experts were not close by, he rxed . Then, he shot a look of disdain at Yao Kong, ¡°My Yao n fed you for so many years and brought you up to the Rebirth realm . Today, Laozi almost died in Evil Demon city . Say, what¡¯s the use of feeding you for so many years?¡± ¡°Even a dog would be better . ¡± Yao Qing spat at Yao Kong¡¯s chest and took a deep breath . Staring at the direction of Evil Demon city, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Wait for it, Laozi will uproot you!¡± ¡°Hey second-hand good . ¡± Yao Qing was shocked . He felt as if he had heard this voice before . At the next second, he suddenly retreated a hundred feet . Qin Tian¡¯s face was full of smiles . He looked at Yao Qing like he was looking at a dumb treasure trove . ¡°What do you want?¡± Yao Qing felt his throat turn dry . Hatred filled him as his entire body trembled . Qin Tian shook his head whileughing . He red at the person on the ground, feeling that his aura was very weak, he looked back at Yao Qing . ¡°Nothing much, perhaps just your dog head . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Yao Qing red at Qin Tian . ¡°Do you know who I am? By killing me, don¡¯t even think about living . Do not assume that just because you¡¯re Tianji sect¡¯s disciple, you are something great, Flowing Cloud sect can destroy Tianji sect in a blink of an eye . ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared . ¡± Qin Tian walked a few steps to the front andughed, ¡°You really are a second-hand good . You still can¡¯t wake up at a time like this . ¡± ¡°Second-hand good? What do you mean?¡± Yao Qing questioned while activating his ascension force silently . ¡°Die, and you shall understand . ¡± Immediately after, Qin Tian overflowed with power . Brother Hei Yan was in great danger . By not killing Yao Qing, he would not be able to live for long . ¡°Rank one berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Purgatory¡­¡­¡± ¡°Godly dark art¡­¡­¡± The three abilities joined together, producing an earth-shattering might which made the surroundings tremble . Qin Tian would not give Yao Qing any chance . After the three abilities were sessfully used, the seven lore formation was activated . The seven lore huge purple sword pierced through the horizon and descended . Before Yao Qing could recover his Qigong, there was nothing he could do . Both his eyes widened as he let out a tragic scream like a pig . ¡°No¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Instant kill! Yao Qing¡¯s dead! A huge haul!
Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Invincible Level Up Chapter 145: Fiery Soul Poison Art Above the t white ground, a huge explosion sounded . Instant kill! The Ascension realm Yao Qing was split into half, blood spurted all around . It was a miserable death . With Yao Qing dead, much of Qin Tian¡¯s anger had dissipated . He can¡¯t help butugh while hearing the prompts of the system ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Yao Qing . Gained 500 000 experience, 110 000 Qigong value, 10000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining Taixu swordsmanship (immortal grade) . Learn?¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining Flowing Cloud robe (Immortal grade)¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining ¡°Fiery Soul Poison art (??? grade) . Learn?¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining 10 Peiyuan Dans¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡¯Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining 17 rank five cores, 9 rank six cores and 1 rank seven core¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ < < 24 . <<<< Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. This is what a huge haul means! The series of prompts made Qin Tian thoroughly ted . Whenever he meets a BOSS, he can¡¯t help but be excited . From the beginning when he met Yao Qing, his expression changed . Qin Tian started nning in secret, there will definitely be good items when he¡¯s killed . Now that everything went as he nned, his mood was great . ¡°Brother Hei¡¯s poison is cleared and Yao Qing is dead, I seemed to be forgetting something¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian thought dreamily . Suddenly, he thought about Yao Kong .
Yao Kong was currently unconscious, his face was getting increasingly pale . Wanting to kill him now was easier than pinching an ant to death . Qin Tian frowned . After a while of deep contemtion, he opened his system and checked out the Fiery Soul Poison art . Seeing its details, he was baffled . The grade of abilities were all ranked, even the god grade Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was distinguished, so why was the grade of Fiery Soul Poison art just question marks? ¡°Could it be that it is beyond the ranking system of Tianyuan continent?¡± ¡°Impossible . ¡± The light in his eyes changed . It was like some guard finding a huge boulder of gold and itched to just jump into the piles of money he would get . Immediately after, he chose to agree to learn the ability . In his ability panel appeared another ability . Fiery Soul Poison art: ??? Grade Ability¡¯s rank: rank 0 Proficiency: 0/10000 (Each use consumes 10000 Qigong) Note: ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°F**k me, even the notes are in question marks . Have you be an idiot, system?¡± Qin Tian grumbled . However, when he thought about Hei Yan¡¯s condition, his heart beat faster . Looking at the half dead Yao Kong, Qin Tian bit his lips . His frown loosened, ¡°I¡¯ll experiment on you first . ¡± Killing the Rebirth realm Yao Kong would require more than a hundred thousand Qigong, while using the Fiery Soul Poison consumes 10000 Qigong . Using it ten times and Teng killing him would not be much of a loss . And, if he could control The Rebirth realm expert¡­¡­ ¡°E¡­¡­¡± Unknowingly, saliva dripped down . The thought was evil and it excites him . The feeling was greater than disciples seeing Yesu . Suppressing the excitement, he stared at the weakened Yao Kong and started tough sinisterly, ¡°If you do not want to die, let me take control of you . If you want to die, hehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°I will not show any mercy!¡± On Yao Kong¡¯s pale face, his muscles twitched . The unconscious him understood that he was now at the moment of life and death . Die, or obey Qin Tian forever . To be forced to such a situation by a spirit refining cultivator, Yao Kong was the first in history . Qin Tian did not wait for his reply, though it was not as if he could anyways . His blood essence was in a turmoil and was now extremely weak, how could Qin Tian let go of such a great opportunity? With a thought, his Dantian moved and 10 000 Qigong was gone . A powerful spiritual energy emerged from within him . Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual force was unprecedentedly strong . Under the control of the Fiery Soul Poison art, it was strengthened greatly . His spiritual energy formed into a golden mist, which entered Yao Kong through his breathing . ¡°Poisoning failed¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian did not lose heart . On the contrary, he put in more effort because of the failure . Yao Kong was after all a Rebirth realm expert, while Qin Tian was a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator . His spiritual energy definitely could not bepared with Yao Kong . Failure would be normal . During the second time, Qin Tian repeated his actions . A golden mist entered Yao Kong . In less than half a second, the system prompted him, ¡°Poisoning failed¡­¡­¡± ¡°Failure is the Mother of sess!¡± A secondter after his third attempt, the system prompted his failure . ¡°As long as you work hard enough, you can grind an iron bar into a needle!¡± Qin Tian kept selfforting, but his confidence was shaken . The fourth attempt was a failure¡­¡­ The fifth attempt failed¡­¡­ < Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. ¡­¡­ The ninth attempt failed¡­¡­ ¡°Laozi warn you that this is thest time . If you dare to resist, Laozi will take your life!¡± Qin Tian squatted and cursed, pointing at Yao Kong¡¯s nose . Once again, he gathered his spiritual energy and activated the Fiery Soul Poison art¡­¡­ Three secondster, the system prompted: Failed . ¡°F**k you . ¡± Qin Tian was finally unable to restrain himself . He gave a kick and red at Yao Kong, the unwillingness to lose attacked his mind, ¡°Laozi don¡¯t believe!¡± After condensing his spiritual energy continuously ten times, cold sweat emerged . Sitting on the snow, he frowned . It cannot carry on like this . Though Yao Kong had fainted, Qin Tian was sure that his consciousness was still awake . To nt the fiery soul poison inside him, another method was needed .
Thew of aura was released and he felt the turmoil in Yao Kong . Suddenly, the edge of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth rose . Thew of aura could sense much more than any abilities . Although it does not have any attacking attributes, it is a powerful support . Currently, it was used by Qin Tian as a healing skill . Under the control of Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual sense, the turmoil within Yao Kong was guided towards his Dantian . Gently, he spoke into the ears of Yao Kong, ¡°Had it ever came into your mind that I could control the aura inside you? Let me tell you, there are many things which are beyond your imagination . You should consider again now . ¡± ¡°Since I can make them enter your Dantian, I can also make them calm down . ¡± ¡°How about that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself anymore . It is not easy to cultivate up until the Rebirth realm, won¡¯t it be a pity if you die? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not willing to die like this right?¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will not treat you like Yao Qing . ¡± ¡°I know you can hear me . Agree or not agree . Agree by moving your eyebrows . If you don¡¯t agree¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then you can just die . ¡± Qin Tian exposed a look of wanting to eat Yao Kong up after he finished speaking . In actual fact, he was worried that Yao Kong will not agree . It would be such a pity for a Rebirth realm expert to die just like that . With a Rebirth realm expert by his side, who would dare to make a move against him? The whatever rank three ascension realm Wang Ye can just wait for death! A whileter, Yao Kong¡¯s brows moved slightly . Qin Tian felt a flower bloom in his heart¡­¡­
Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Cultivators that learned the Fiery Soul Poison art can condense a type of spiritual energy that carries soul poison . Once it enters one¡¯s body, without having a strong enough spiritual energy, one would be nted with the soul poison . Those poisoned cannot leave the range of the spiritual sense of the poisoner . Once out of range, the soul poison will activate . One¡¯s body will start to twitch and gradually be stiff . In the end, the body will crack apart, forming a puddle of blood . The poison was extremely sinister and is a remarkable secret ability used by people of the ancient times to train people of unwavering loyalty . In one of Yao Qing¡¯s miraculous encounter, he got it coincidentally . After training in it for a while, he made Hei Yan his test subject . As an ascension realm cultivator, his spiritual energy was stronger than Hei Yan, but it still took a whole one month for the Soul Poison to be nted . Like that, Hei Yan became a ve for two years . During the two years, Hei Yan was living a life worse than death . Only the poisoner can remove the poison . The other method to remove was to kill the poisoner . However, the poisoned wanting to kill the poisoner was like a fight between a rabbit and a lion, no chance of victory . With just a thought, the poisoner can cause the brain of the poisoned immediately . It is so strong that even an almighty expert cannot escape death . The soul poison was extremely difficult to nt . Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual energy was stronger than average ascension realm cultivators a few times . However, it was very weak against the Rebirth realm Yao Kong . Moreover, Yao Kong¡¯s rebirth force was guarding his mind . Wanting to break through it was impossible . Yao Kong was clear about the consequences of being poisoned . However, when facing death, he chose to concede . Why would he concede after finding out that Qin Tian could control the turmoil in his body? Actually, he too couldn¡¯t really find the right words to exin, just that he felt Qin Tian wasn¡¯t simple . Able to kill the ascension realm Yao Qing as a rank six spirit refining cultivator, this might be the first time it had ever happened in history . Others may not know, but he was clear that only Yao Qing cultivated the Fiery Soul Poison art before . For Qin Tian to know too might have a secret rtion to him killing Yao Qing . A Tianji sect disciple having such cards as a rank six spirit refining cultivator, his future would be boundless . Rather than getting killed, why not live and witness the growth of a legend? Qin Tian activated Fiery Soul Poison again and gathered his spiritual energy . A golden mist emerged and entered Yao Kong, prating into the deepest parts of his mind to be nted . Immediately after, Qin Tian felt that he gained control of a seed . Inwardly, heughed madly, ¡°I¡¯ve gained a Rebirth realm expert, haha¡­¡­¡± Compared to a hundred thousand Qigong, gaining a Rebirth realm expert was more worth it . Qin Tian was going to Jibei ocean to find some Mysterious Ocean me and break through to the ascension realm while at it . Still, it was an extremely dangerous ce . Now that he had experienced the strength of a Rebirth realm expert, with one by his side, his mind felt at peace . After nting the soul poison, he halted his breathing and focused all his attention on hisw of aura . Slowly, some of Yao Kong¡¯s rampaging aura were led out of the body . However, with how serious it was, wanting to clear it quickly was impossible . Although thew of aura was powerful, it was only rank one . Even if Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual energy was very profound, it could not lead all the rampaging aura out in a short period of time . Qin Tian gave him two Peiyuan Dans . ¡°Calm your mind . I will resolve the remaining rampaging aura as soon as I can, do not be anxious . For now, cultivate in my spatial ring . ¡± He kept Yao Kong in his spatial ring and dashed towards Evil Demon city . Yao Qing was dealt with and Brother Hei Yan was now fine . Suddenly, he thought about what the Evil Demon incarnation said before he left and felt his heart tightened . ¡°Why would Evil Demon city leader want to meet me?¡± He waspletely unsure about why a universe realm expert wanted to meet him . With his rank six spirit refining realm strength, he was not even an ant in front of him . Did the city leader sense something of value on him? ¡°Maybe my handsomeness attracted the attention of the city leader?¡± ¡°Pei, pei, pei¡­¡­¡± ¡°At the very least, the universe realm Evil Demon city leader would have cultivated of thousands of years . A thousand year undying old demon, even if a female, would have wrinkles and white hair like a witch¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shivered, wishing that it really wasn¡¯t what he imagined . Then he thought, what if the city leader was a man, and his face became more ashen . A whileter, he arrived at the city . As he entered the city, he threw out a core like it was nothing . The guard revealed a look of jealousy and judged that Qin Tian had profited greatly . When he entered the city, many along the street looked at him weirdly . They were all filled with greed . Qin Tian felt that he was a fat sheep surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves, extremely ufortable . ¡°How¡¯s Brother Hei?¡± Qin Tian was toozy to pay attention to their gazes . He waspletely safe in the city . With the Evil Demon incarnation overlooking, no one would dare to take action . ¡°Still unconscious, but much better now . Have you killed Yao Qing?¡± Meng Fanyi¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Qin Tian in shock . The ascension realm Yao Qing was actually killed by Qin Tian! Moreover, Meng Fanyi knew that he had a Rebirth realm bodyguard from the murmurings of the passerby . A Rebirth realm ah, killing a spirit refining cultivator was simply just easy . Yao Qing had died, so the Rebirth realm expert¡­ . . Meng Fanyi felt an excitement like never before . His admiration for Qin Tian grew . Seeing Hei Yan¡¯s face became rosier, Qin Tian believed that he would wake up soon and the rock in his heart was finally lifted . ¡°Find a ce to rest, we will need to stay in the city for a while . ¡± ¡°Here are two Peiyuan Dans, take them . ¡± Meng Fanyi¡¯s injuries were serious, blood was still oozing out of his wounds . ¡°Peiyuan Dan?¡± Meng Fanyi was taken aback and widened his eyes . ¡°That¡¯s a grade nine Dan, a holy item for treating injuries . ¡± ¡°Take them first, I¡¯ve got something else to give you too . ¡± Qin Tian smiled mysteriously . ¡°What item?¡± Meng Fanyi stared at the Peiyuan Dan on his hand, gave it a few nce of unwillingness and consumed it . This was his first time trying the Peiyuan Dan . In Tianji sect, Peiyuan Dan was only provided for the revered elders, extremely precious . Qin Tian smiled and passed the Taixu swordsmanship to Meng Fanyi . ¡°Cultivate in this sword art . It should be suitable for you . ¡± ¡°Taixu swordsmanship? Flowing Cloud sect¡¯s Taixu swordsmanship, an immortal grade ability!¡± Meng Fanyi could not believe his eyes . Hei hands trembled as he received the manual with unparalleled excitement . ¡°Train in this for a while, I feel that it¡¯s quite powerful . Also, remember not to leave the city before I return . ¡± Qin Tian urged and stared at the tallest building in Evil Demon city . ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t something terrible . ¡±
Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Qin Tian found an inn in Evil Demon city and settled Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan there . Soon after, a red robe elder appeared within the inn . Qin Tian naturally understood the meaning and exchanged a few words with Meng Fanyi before following the elder out . The elder led the way at the front in silence, not speaking a word . Indifferently, Qin Tian followed behind while maintaining a certain distance . He too did not speak as if they were in mutual understanding . Although he did not ask, his mind was wondering what the Evil Demon city leader wanted . Along the way, Qin Tian was still unclear of the reason . Still, his brows loosened as he thought, ¡°If it¡¯s fortune, it isn¡¯t cmity . If misfortune is impending, then it cannot be avoided . ¡± In Evil Demon city, if the universe realm city leader wanted to kill Qin Tian, the incarnation could turn him into ashes in an instant . There was no need to bring him somewhere . The city leader¡¯s mansion was a huge pagoda . The ck pagoda looked like it was made of ck iron, with a faint baleful aura around it . The pagoda pierced through the clouds, standing so tall that even when looking up, one would not be able to see the tip . Qin Tian gently hit it, only for hiss to start shivering . The piercing cold was like a thousand year iceberg, just what material was this? Though he couldn¡¯tprehend what it was, he was sure that the pagoda was not simple . Within the pagoda wasplete darkness . It was empty like another spatial world . Qin Tian was a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator and could still see a distance of a hundred meters in the dark . However, he could not see anything clearly here . Clearly, there was a profound mystery hidden here . He nced around, but there was only darkness that weed him still . Other than the elder leading the way, hisw of aura could not sense any other aura . Was there no one else in the ce? The Evil Demon city leader became more mysterious in his heart . Disregarding the pagoda, just the darkness make others shiver . He then continued to think, what if it was truly a thousand year monster ¡­¡­ ¡°F**k, please let it not be a thousand year monster . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank as he prayed . After walking for half an hour, the elder halted . ¡°We¡¯re here . ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here?!¡± Qin Tian was stunned as his eyes moved around . There was nothing around . He started suspecting that they¡¯ve been walking in circles, that they did not move forward at all . However, looking at the elder¡¯s serious expression, it did not look like a lie . ¡°Hey? We¡¯ve reached?¡± The elder nodded, ¡°Wait here, city leader will summon you . ¡± With that, he walked away, leaving Qin Tian standing dumbfounded . ¡± When he felt that the elder was far away, he was no longer able to endure and grumbled, ¡°F**k, what is this situation?¡± There was no one around and the temperature was dropping . Qin Tian pondered about what kind of person the city leader was . Holing up in the darkness all day and rarely seen person ah! As a universe realm cultivator, cultivating for thousands of years was normal . Even with the eternal youth art, won¡¯t he still look extremely old? The more Qin Tian thought, the more he felt his guts disappearing . After no one appeared half an hourter, he shouted, ¡°Anybody here?¡± In the darkness, even an echo was not heard . ¡°City leader, did you not want to see me?¡± A long while after, there was still no reply . Inevitably, Qin Tian felt a little anxious . What was this? Soon, having received no reply yet, he could feel his heart beating from anxiousness . He sat in a lotus position . His spiritual sense entered his spatial ring and guided the aura within Yao Kong . The color of Yao Kong¡¯s face was already much better . He let his mind rest infort as he allowed Qin Tian to control the rampaging aura inside him . A period of timeter after using up all his spiritual energy, his forehead was full of sweat . Seeing that he was still not summoned, he opened up the system and went on the practice alchemy . ¡°Alchemy sess, proficiency increases by 2¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alchemy sess, proficiency increases by 2¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alchemy sess, proficiency increases by 2¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The prompts of the system took him aback . ¡°Proficiency increased by 2 points? What this? It was normally 1 point, so why is it 2 today?¡± He frowned, unable toprehend the situation . Suddenly . His eyes brightened as he stood up . ¡°Rank one berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Weng¡± . A white light spread out,yers afteryers . They disappeared into the darkness . Qin Tian stared at the divine ability berserk proficiency . ¡°Increased by 2 points?!¡± ¡°Struck rich¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really struck rich . ¡± Qin Tian was so ted that he repeatedly shouted . In the past when he saw the long number of zeros, he would sigh . The speed of increase of the proficiency was just too slow . It was already a few years and yet the divine ability was still rank one . Even Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture had rank up . Who knows how many donkey years it will take to rank it up to the absolute realm . At this moment, he saw light . Undoubtedly, the ck pagoda was a space that could double the cultivation speed . Qin Tian was toozy to continue thinking and immediately released his divine ability berserk repeatedly . White light continued to be released and inside the pagoda became a sea of whiteness . However, no matter how far it traveled, there seemed to be no end . The inside of the ck pagoda was just too huge . Seeing his proficiency increasing rapidly, he was exhrated . Divine ability berserk was extremely precious . Rank one could increase attributes by four times, rank two by eight, rank three by sixteen, and it continues¡­¡­ Thinking about the absolute realm, the strength of the rank ten berserk, Qin Tian could not help but be excited . Rank ten berserk increase attributes by 2048 times, what a scene would it make? He did not dare to imagine . In his Dantian, the cores continued to replenish Qigong . He activated his ability continuously and his Qigong decreased rapidly . Soon, with all his Qigong consumed, he sat down and rest, waiting for his cores to finish replenishing . It was a never-ending cycle . ¡°Soon, soon, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was excited . The divine ability berserk was reaching rank two . Eight times increase in attributes, hahaha¡­¡­ ¡°Shua!¡± ¡°Rank two berserk!¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Qin Tian roared as he activated his rank two berserk . He became apletely different person . A powerful strength flowed within him . ¡°8 times increase in attributes¡­¡­that is eight times the strength . ¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Purgatory!¡± Under the eight times attributes increase, the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory shot out . The ground beneath him trembled as the sea of Purgatory emerged . In the darkness, a dragon cried and 800 000 elephants trampled forward . An unparalleled strengthplemented Qin Tian, making him feel like he had broken through his limits . A feeling of strength like never before . Eight times the power of the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory . Qin Tian roared as the veins on his arms bulged out . Following soon after, purple aura shot out from beneath him, flooding the darkness¡­¡­ ¡°Weng, Weng, Weng¡­¡­¡± A series of piercing sound urred, caused by his aura . A pair of eyes full of spirit opened, staring at Qin Tian¡­¡­
Chapter 148 Chapter 148 A pair of eyes filled with spiritual energy opened . In a blink of an eye, Qin Tian¡¯s frown loosened as he kept his aura . His heart trembled, ¡°Evil Demon city leader?¡± ¡°Gedeng, gedeng¡­¡­¡± From the darkness came sounds of footsteps, walking towards Qin Tian . The loud and clear footsteps sounded like they were high heel shoes, causing people to be lost in a wild and fanciful dream unknowingly . Each step knocked the spirit of Qin Tian . In his sea of thoughts appeared a figure . A pair of white long legs, small slim waist, young with huge melons and peerless in appearance . The girl walked towards him one step at a time . His eyes stared in a daze¡­¡­ The more he thought, the more he could not control himself . Just the sound of footsteps turned his mind into unrest, so what about seeing the real person? ¡°Evil Demon city leader?¡± Qin Tian activated his Qigong and controlled himself . He might get a nosebleed if that carries on . The footsteps felt close yet far . Qin Tian squinted his eyes but was still unable to see anyone around . Suddenly, a fragrance entered his nose . Qin Tian immediately halted his breathing and called out respectfully, ¡°City leader?¡± The was no reply . The clearer the footsteps were, the stronger the fragrance . Qin Tian released hisw of aura, only to be left disappointed . It could not sense any aura . At the same time, cold sweat emerged from his forehead . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture in his Dantian moved, guarding his mind . ¡°Is it the great city leader?¡± The footsteps became increasingly clearer . From the sound, Qin Tian guessed that he was not more than ten metres away . Which means that even at such a short distance, Qin Tian could not see anything, much less a person . Suddenly, the footsteps halted . His eyes widened unusually big because the footsteps stopped in front of him . He wanted to move back, but his legs were like stuck on the ground, unable to move . Meanwhile, the Emperor¡¯s Purgatory force activated, focusing all the power into his legs . Still, no matter how hard he tried, they could not move . ¡°Gululu¡­¡­¡± Like bubbles emerging from the deep waters . Following that, Qin Tian felt his feet sink . A force was acting against him . He got even more anxious and let out the rank two berserk . 8 times increase in attributes was used, Emperor¡¯s Purgatory force was currently extremely powerful . The azure dragon and colossus elephant roared, wrecking havoc continuously . At this moment, Qin Tain believed that he could easily kill any early stage ascension realm, yet he was now powerless . The more he struggled, the faster the sink . Until half of him was in the earth did he stop . ¡°If I am wanted dead, there isn¡¯t a reason to do this . Instead of struggling, why not wait and see?¡± He kept his Qigong and calmed himself until he entered the earthpletely and disappeared into the darkness of the ck pagoda . A faint light shined on his closed eyes . Qin Tian opened his eyes . Seeing two huge white delicate peaks in front, he took half a step back and immediately regretted . He cursed himself for not being more daring . The distance between his nose and the peaks just now was just one foot . He would have been able to enjoy those tender pillows just by leaning forward a bit . The ditch between the peaks seemed to have to end . Two pieces of silk covered the ¡®tip¡¯, making him want to cut it apart and enjoy the sight . ¡°Gudong!¡± Unknowingly, Qin Tian swallowed his saliva . The huge twin peaks gave out an immeasurable amount of sexiness, causing him to not be able to free himself . What¡¯s more, her clothing only covered the important parts, others were in in sight . The jade-like skin, both clear and bright . Every part of hers was near perfection . Qin Tian had never seen such a stunning woman before . The bright eyes of hers were like the spring water . Staring at Qin Tian closely, she blinked from time to time, extremely beautiful . ¡°Hu, Hu, Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s breathing became stronger as his heart beat more intensely . He won¡¯t be able to endure if this carries on . The pervert within him just wanted to jump on her and eat her up . ¡°You¡­what is wrong?¡± The woman said with a look of ignorance . Qin Tian shifted his gaze away and replied with difficulty, ¡°No¡­nothing . ¡± ¡°F**k, stop looking at me if you want me to be alive . ¡± If not for him fearing that she may be a universe realm expert¡­ . . Seeing him in such a difficult situation, the womanughed lightly and disappeared from where she was standing at . At the same time, the space around him underwent a massive change . The light became stronger and everything around could now be seen . ¡°Damn, seems like it won¡¯t be easy to not have a nosebleed . ¡± Qin Tian gave a nce and his face turned red . ¡°A kingdom of girls . Heavens, do you still want me to live?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t endure anymore . ¡± ¡°Really can¡¯t . ¡± In front of him, there were two lines of women barely covered . Only the important parts were covered, and others were exposed . They attracted his attention, evoking his lust . This was more ferocious than a bikini party! Qin Tian was after all a nerd, when had he seen so many overly exposed women? It was like a dream, no, he would never imagine so many beautiful women even in a dream . It¡¯s like falling into a kingdom of girls, too fantastic . ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± A light cough came, full of seriousness . Qin Tian¡¯s whole body trembled . In an instant, the fire in him died down . Not far away was a chair carved with flowers . On it sat ady, giving off a feeling of maturity . Well rounded and charming, Qin Tian did not dare to let his gaze linger . Seeing her reminded Qin Tian of those fairies of Jingxin sect, but thedy was far beyond them . Her eyes were purple and a faint dark aura could be felt from her . The surroundings quietened, even the light above did not dare to fickle . In here, she was the god that controls everything . She, Evil Demon city leader, Hai Ziyue . Rank four universe realm .
Chapter 149 Chapter 149 The ocean water flowed gently across, providing coolness . Under the strong light, sparkles could be seen around . The vibrant colors of the corals and seaweed make others unable to take their eyes off them . As Qin Tian descended down the ck pagoda, his gaze continued to linger among the beautiful women, not paying attention to the surroundings . Followed by the light cough of thedy on the holy throne, he finally calmed down and realized that he was on the seafloor . Evil Demon city was built on the northernnd, snow mostly covers thend . Whether it was soil or ice below, Qin Tian did not know . However, the fact that he descended down from the pagoda was truly outrageous . Does this mean that the pagoda tunnels deep into the ground too? If it had tunneled through the ground, it would be the Jibei ocean . Though, it is pitch ck within the ocean, not bright like this . The ck pagoda looks like an independent spatial world, would this Underwater Divine Pce be a spatial world too? Universe realm experts can use the heaven and earth force to create an independent spatial world . Could the Underwater Divine Pce be created by Evil Demon city leader? Qin Tian¡¯s mind sank into contemtion . His face, however, had no expression . Due to having a Water Avoidance Pearl, Qin Tian did not feel ufortable underwater . It was just like onnd . Staring at thedy on the holy throne, Qin Tian spoke respectfully, ¡°City leader . ¡± Hai Ziyue revealed a faint smile . Her smile seemed like it could grasp a person¡¯s soul . She waved her arm and an icy jade chair was formed beside her in a blink of an eye, which traveled towards Qin Tian . ¡°Sit . ¡± Her bearing was just too perfect . Qin Tian can¡¯t help but imagine the Mother of a nation, the Queen . A rank four universe realm expert can move the heaven and earth force as he wishes . Qin Tian was amazed . Not daring to waste more time, he sat . The two rows of beautiful women revealed a look of shock . Someone that could make city leader provide a seat was rarely seen . Qin Tian was only a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator, any of them could kill him in an instant . What was his qualification? Qin Tian felt that he was sitting on pins and needles . With that kind of feeling, it would be better to just stand . At least his ass wouldn¡¯t feel piercing cold . His body trembled and his lips turned purple . Although unwilling, he still showed a face of gratitude and said his thanks . How could the icy jade chair formed from the deep waters be so simple? Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s expression, a few women near him covered their mouths and giggled, understanding that city leader was messing with him . City leader Ziyueughed inwardly and thought, ¡°To dare say that I¡¯m a thousand-year-old monster, now then, hehe¡­¡­¡± Ever since Qin Tian revealed the oveying of three abilities, she left a spiritual sense within his mind . Anything Qin Tian thought about, she would know . It was also under her instructions that the Evil Demon incarnation gave way . Her face was the direct opposite of her thoughts, it was extremely serious . ¡°Was cultivating in the ck pagoda fast?¡± ¡°Yes, many thanks to city leader for allowing . ¡± The coldness was bing worst . His blood was literally about to frozen . He screamed inwardly, ¡°Elder Sister, can I stand now?¡± ¡°No!¡± A voice rang in his mind, it was like Hai Ziyue¡¯s voice . Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank as he stared at the city leader, stunned . How could she know what my mind was thinking about? Not only can a universe realm expert use the heaven and earth force, but also dig into a person¡¯s mind? ¡°City leader, you¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian stared at Ziyue . ¡°Ya?¡± Ziyue¡¯s face turned slightly red and she bit her small tongue, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s exposed!¡± Flushed, she showcased a childish smile . One cannot imagine a universe realm expert still having such a childlike smile . Isn¡¯t every universe realm experts monsters that cultivated for thousands of years? Is she really the Evil Demon city leader? ¡°Ke¡­ke¡­¡± Ziyue coughed lightly and regained her serious expression . She asked with a great bearing, ¡°You came to Jibei ocean to search for Jibei mysterious me . Do you understand what the mysterious me is? Hearing what Ziyue said, the women frowned in hatred with their jadelike hands clenched tightly . At this moment, Qin Tian felt the strength hidden within them surge . Sensing their hatred, anger, and resentment, if not for Ziyue, they may have turned mad . ¡°There¡¯s enmity?¡± Qin Tian instantly felt that they had some form of enmity with something in the ocean, and it was rted to the mysterious me . Could it be that Tianji sect¡¯s information was not detailed enough? The information stated that the Jibei mysterious me was the me of Jibei ocean¡¯s core, able to smelt anything . Could there be another use for it? Their expression appeared as if the mysterious me was something of great importance to the Evil Demon city leader, also could it be¡­¡­ ¡°Indeed, we are one of the ocean tribe . ¡± Ziyue¡¯s voice within his mind made Qin Tian jump in shock . ¡°She can really sense my thoughts ah . ¡± Qin Tain sigh but did not dare to have any qualms . ¡°I came to search for the mysterious me with little understanding, may city leader grant me knowledge . ¡± Ziyue sank into deep thoughts, her eyes carried a faint longing, and within the longing was hatred . A whileter, she let out a long sigh and walked up and down around the holy throne . Her marvelous face had a trace of gloominess, making the hearts of those who see her pained . Another whileter, she halted and her frown loosened . ¡°Jibei mysterious me is my tribe¡¯s holy me,ing from the deepest parts of Jibei ocean . It contained an unimaginable amount of power, able to smelt anything between heaven and earth . Rumours of the outside world say that ites from the me of the Jibei ocean core . It actually isn¡¯t so, only my ocean tribe knows it¡¯s origins . The sacred domain . ¡± ¡°Sacred domain?!¡± The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture started trembling with excitement . ¡°Sacred domain . Absolute realm experts will experience the baptism of the heaven tribtion . Failure will result in death, while those that are sessful in piercing through the void will step into the Saint realm . That is where the mysterious me came from . Tens of thousand years ago when the ancient demon tribe was defeated in the war, the demon leader of the sacred domain used his Saint energy to bring the most baleful mysterious me of the firmament into Tianyuan continent . At that time, Jibei ocean was Jibei forest . The me descended and ravaged thend, turning the ce into a sea of mes . At that night, the demon tribe disappeared . ¡± ¡°Our ancestor was also a saint realm expert . He drew the dark water of the firmament and suppressed the fire . Hence, thend became an ocean . ¡± ¡°Although the mysterious me was suppressed, it was never extinguished, always hidden in the heart of the ocean . For generations, our ocean tribe has been protecting it . Until 3000 years ago when he appeared . ¡± At this point in time, Ziyue¡¯s expression changed . There was a deep trace of hatred on her face . Among the hatred contained killing intent . Qin Tian shuddered . ¡°He was our ocean tribe¡¯s one in ten thousand years genius and also the one to inherit the role . However, his ambitions were great . Not caring about the tribe¡¯s opinion, he jumped into the mysterious me . He then relied on the mysterious me¡¯s power to smelt himself a boundless body . ¡°For three years, he vanished without news . Just as all of us thought that he died, he appeared with a part of the mysterious me . At that time, his cultivation had reached rank nine universe realm . His bodily strength was tougher than absolute realm experts, reaching the stage of the undying . ¡± ¡°His return caused the tribe to be devastated . The patriarch, revered elder and many powerful experts died in his hands . His mightes from the mysterious me . His body was able to reach the stage of undying because he swallowed a part of the mysterious me . ¡± ¡°He now rules over the ocean tribe, those that do not obey are chased out . We are one of them . Ziyue¡¯s eyes turned moist . She gave a nce at her tribe members and sighed . Her heart was in a great agony . Then, she gave Qin Tian a lovely smile, walked towards him and ce her hands on his shoulders . cing her head beside his ears, she said softly, ¡°I would like you to help me with something¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system sounded suddenly . Immediately, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes widened and his face turned pale¡­¡­
Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Normally, Qin Tian would be excited hearing the ¡®Ding¡¯ sound . But he was now feeling bitter . Charming and lovely was the Evil Demon city leader . Her well-rounded figure gave off immense seduction, simply like a subus . When her fragrance entered his nose, he felt his bones turning soft . However, when the sentence ¡®I would like you to help me with something . ¡¯ was said, Qin Tian was taken aback . Meanwhile, the system prompted him with a ¡®ding¡¯ . Even by using one¡¯s feet to think, one would know that ¡®something¡¯ would be extremely dangerous . Peak universe realm with a fleshy body of the absolute stage . Even the ocean tribe¡¯s patriarch was killed by him . With ten thousand lives, Qin Tian would still not be able to kill him . Although he came to Jibei ocean to search for the mysterious me, his main motive wasn¡¯t that . The dark ocean was packed with monsters, suitable for him to cultivate in . Undoubtedly, Qin Tian came just because of that, as for the mission, who cares? As long as he could enter the ascension realm, he can return to Tianji sect and settle the debt with Wang Ye and that Yang Han that had not appeared in front of him¡­¡­ Moreover, the date to the hundred strong contest is reaching . At that time, Long Xiaotian will personally overlook . This was a huge opportunity for Qin Tian, a chance to grab the attention of Long Xiaotian . As long as he could reach the top ten, the patriarch will personally receive him at the Sky Beyond Sky . Only after he left a deep impression on Long Xiaotian could he carry on with his next n . Not waiting for Ziyue to finish, Qin Tian stood up, ¡°City leader, I¡¯m afraid that this subject is unable toplete it . ¡± Hai Ziyue was taken aback and her expression changed . Her eyes narrowed and a trace of coldness shed across her eyes . Killing intent emerged . The women around were stunned . The guy in front of them actually declined? No one could withstand the charm of the city leader . No man had ever managed to withstand sessfully no matter how much he wants to reject . Could it be that Qin Tian doesn¡¯t like females? Doubt arose as they stared at Qin Tian¡¯s crotch, pondering . ¡°F**k, aren¡¯t you all thinking too much?¡± Qin Tian brought his thighs together and stared at those overly exposed women . His heart heated up and he did not dare to look at them again . Qin Tian had felt Ziyue¡¯s murderous gaze . However, facing an impossible task, it was no different from dying . Although he loves beautiful young females, it was not until he could forsake his life . Living is the root of everything . Much of what Ziyue said was regarding the mysterious me . Her motive was obvious ¨C the task definitely has a rtion to the ocean tribe . All he wanted was to kill some monsters and level up, maybe grabbing some mysterious me on the way if lucky to finish the task . Even if unlucky, he was sure that he could break through to the ascension realm at the very least . There was no need to jump into a pit of fire just because of a beautifuldy¡¯s words . Everything Qin Tian was thinking about, Ziyue was clear . Ziyue was shocked . Qin Tian was unlike other males, still being clear headed . This was the first time she saw such a man . She swept her eyes across Qin Tian a few times and retrieve her killing intent . ¡°With your rank six spirit refining realm strength, asking you to kill that traitor and getting the holy me is just like a fool¡¯s nonsense . ¡± ¡°City leader is right, and would naturally know the rest . I would not be able toplete your task . Please hand it to someone else, for I am afraid I would only hold up your ns . ¡± Qin Tian bowed and said respectfully . ¡°I am not dumb enough to ask you to kill that traitor, what¡¯s more getting the holy me . ¡± Ziyue¡¯s voice contained a touch of disdain, but Qin Tian turned a blind eye to it . Trying to agitate him? Ziyue had not done well in that aspect . ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the ck Pagoda? It is a half God¡¯s cultivation treasure¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s eyes glistened and his heart was somewhat moved . ¡°Any woman here can count as a top beauty . You¡¯re free to pick any¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s eyes looked at the dozen of female bodies lecherously, and his blood began to boil . A bump grew at his crotch area . ¡°What I want you to do is simple, bring my sister out and it¡¯s done . ¡± ¡°What? That sounds very simple . ¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Help Hai Ziyue find her long lost younger sister . Task level, S Rank . Task reward: 1 000 000 experience, 180 000 Qigong value, 20000 Survival Value . Will you ept?¡± ¡°Just a S Rank Mission?¡± ¡°ept . ¡± Qin Tian had alreadypleted a Rank S mission before . Compared to beheading the Nine Heaven Demon, Qin Tian was more confident he couldplete Ziyue¡¯s mission of finding her younger sister . As such, he did not give it much thought . Since it was a Rank S mission, he believed it should not be too difficult . ¡°Alright, I promise . ¡± After Qin Tian epted the task posted from his system, he looked at Ziyue and asked, ¡°Will you keep your word?¡± ¡°Of course, our Ocean n most values credibility . ¡± Ziyueughed for she was ted . She did not know why, but her heart felt an inexplicable feeling that Qin Tian would be able to aplish the task in her stead . Not talking about the system assigning the task, the ck Pagoda which could double his cultivation speed was of great importance to him . Ability training was too slow for him, without using the ability, it would not increase in proficiency . That was a huge problem for Qin Tian . But with the space which could double his cultivation speed of abilities, he would be able to save half of his Qigong value . This task was worth the risk . ¡°I wish to ask, your cultivation has already reached the Universe Realm, so why not do the rescuing yourself? I¡¯m just a Spirit Refining Rank Six, so why me?¡± The matter bewildered Qin Tian as he could not understand why he was scouted to aplish it . There were many in the Evil Demon City who had attained the Ascension Realm, and even the Evil Demon City Leader had attained the Universe Realm, so why not do the rescue herself? After Qin Tian¡¯s words came out, all around him immediately quieten down . Even Ziyue let out a soft sigh as she turned and returned to her throne . Her jade-like fingers stretched out gently and she sketched the distant ocean . Her eyes were filled with a feeling of loss which expressed her loneliness as she submerged herself into her deep thoughts . Qin Tian was aware that he had asked a question which he should not have . After a long while, Ziyue answered softly, ¡°We cannot return . ¡± Her words contained some form of loneliness pent-up within her . As for the dozen other women around, their eyes longed, longed towards Jibei Ocean . Qin Tian was startled and asked no more . ¡°Enough, you should be going . ¡± Ziyue¡¯s face changed as she twirled her hand . And with a single wave, a giant whirlpool was formed in the ocean . The vortex of the water was so strong that Qin Tian had no time to react . In an instant, he was sucked into it, disappearing from where he was . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Qin Tian¡¯s disappearance . In the Underwater Divine Pce . ¡°City Leader, can he really aplish it? The Void Piercing Realm humans before couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Yes ah, City Leader . Isn¡¯t his strength too weak?¡± ¡°A Spirit Refining Rank Six, I¡¯m afraid he might die in the deep ocean even before entering the territory . ¡± ¡­¡­ Several women began discussing among each other . Ziyue leaned on the throne, with two fingers supporting her head . Closing her eyes, she pondered deeply . From the time she felt Qin Tian¡¯s Darkness Force, her heart suddenly throbbed . Caring not for the dangers of offending the Flowing Cloud Sect, she went to save Qin Tian, all so that he could enter the Ocean n to save her younger sister . Ziyue¡¯s younger sister, Hongyue, a saintdy from the Ocean n, had the Heart of the Ocean . By having the Heart of the Ocean, regaining the territory of the Ocean n would not be as difficult anymore . Compared to the Mysterious me, the Heart of the Ocean was of a much greater importance to her! ¡°Qin Tian, I hope you¡¯ll not let me down¡­¡± This task was known as the ¡°task which cannot be aplished!¡±
Chapter 151 Chapter 151 As Qin Tian swirled in the whirlpool, an unknown aura enveloped him, making him unable to move . In a blink of an eye, he was back in the ck Pagoda .
Everything that happened in the ck Pagoda seemed like an illusion . The beautiful scene of the overly exposed women continued to y in his mind¡­¡­ Only after a whileter did he managed to bring himself together . Knowing that he was now within the ck Pagoda, he thought about increasing his proficiency, to raise his Emperor Purgatory . However, the same Elder the brought him here appeared . ¡°Mister Qin, it is time to go . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Qin Tian looked at the elder and let out a sigh, following behind him unwillingly out of the pagoda . Turning back he thought, ¡°You are mine sooner orter, hehe!¡± It was deep within the night when he returned to the inn . Meng Fanyi¡¯s injuries were under control . With the Peiyuan Dans, his capabilities had recovered by about half, and would recover fully in less than three years . Hei Yan had also woken up . He sat on edge of his bed in silence . His face was haggard with eyes in disarray . Qin Tian walked into the room and felt that Hei Yan had aged by tens of years . His heart could not bear it as he sighed, walking towards him tofort . ¡°Brother Hei, it is all over . ¡± Seeing Qin Tian walking closer, Hei Yan turned slowly and smiled, bitterly and astringently, ¡°Thank you . ¡± Hei Yan was no longer the lofty and spirited man . He now looks like a sick person, mentally and physically exhausted,cking the will to fight . The once iron blooded man turned into this in a few years¡­¡­ Even when his twelve brothers died under the Violent gori, he was not dispirited yet he was now like this . Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank as he stared at him, not knowing how to help . Although Yao Qing died, the Fiery Soul Poison had already left an unimaginable mark on his soul . Walking every day on the brink of life and death, that feeling was ten times worse than suffering in hell . The more Qin Tian thought about it, the greater his rage grew . If possible, he would have dragged Yao Qing out of hell to be tortured to death . If Hei Yan wanted to recover, he himself was the only one he could rely on . Qin Tian could not help . He understood, but seeing Hei Yan¡¯s haggard face, he still felt ufortable . ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, recovering takes time . Believe that Brother Hei can do it . ¡± Meng Fanyi spoke . Being inflicted with this kind of poison, furthermore for two years, who won¡¯t have a heart demon? Qin Tianughed bitterly and changed the topic, ¡°Brother Meng, we shall set off when you¡¯ve recovered . ¡± Meng Fanyi replied enthusiastically, ¡°Rest assured, my injuries are already roughly healed . We can set off anytime . ¡± ¡°Your aura is still weak, don¡¯t try to act tough in front of me . ¡± Qin Tian said in return . Meng Fanyi produced a forced smile as he questioned himself, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he can sense my aura inside of me? ¡°Let me go too . ¡± Hei Yan interrupted suddenly, looking at Qin Tian with great seriousness . Qin Tian hesitated for a moment before agreeing . Maybe only by killing could Hei Yan be washed anew . Qin Tian preyed silently, hoping that the trip to Jibei ocean would let Hei Yan forget the dark past and live afresh . A tranquil night went by . The next morning . Qin Tian went alone to the auction house and sat in the back row . The auction Elder just smiled when he saw Qin Tian . Soon after, a huge conning urred and many hard-earned cores of cultivators were swept clean . When there was no one left, the elder walked towards him, ¡°You truly was impressive yesterday ah, even an ascension realm expert wasn¡¯t your opponent . Talks about you could be heard around the city . ¡± He sat beside Qin Tian . The fact that he was summoned by city leader had stunned him more . Only those that are powerful were summoned by city leader . As for one with a rank six spirit refining realm cultivation, Qin Tian was the first . ¡°I would like to buy two Water Avoidance pearl, give the price . ¡± ¡°Are you really nning to enter Jibei ocean?¡± The elder frowned with a trace of pity shing pass his eyes . City leader definitely summoned him toplete that ¡®impossible to finish¡¯ task . He was only a rank six spirit refining realm cultivator, going would just be courting death . The elder kind of liked thisd Qin Tian, and was not willing to see him send himself to death, ¡°Give him 2 genuine Water Avoidance Pearl and 50 Thunder Pearls!¡± A voice suddenly sounded within the elder¡¯s mind . His expression changed as he spoke, ¡°Wait here . ¡± The elder came back a whileter holding onto the Water Avoidance Pearls, with someone pulling the other 50 Thunder Pearls . Qin Tian was taken aback, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for any Thunder Pearls ah . ¡± ¡°These are a gift for you, hope it would be of help . ¡± To Qin Tian, Thunder Pearls were just aids . Since it was a gift, it was definitely Hai Ziyue¡¯s that incited it, it would not be worth it to reject . After bidding farewell to the elder, Qin Tian returned to the inn . There were two days left . He needed to make sufficient preparation . The task was no longer searching for the mysterious me, but much greater . What interested Qin Tian the most was that he had to find Ziyue¡¯s younger sister and would get the ck pagoda . A half-god tool, doubling cultivation speed . To him, the allure was immense .
At the Inn, Meng Fanyi was in the courtyard recuperating while Hai Yan was doing some recovering exercises . Qin Tian smiled and took out 2 Water Avoidance pearls and 5 cores . ¡°Brother Hei, you don¡¯t have to be courteous to me . If not for your teaching in Kunlun mountain range, there would not be the me today . ¡± Hei Yan hesitated before epting them . Immediately, he swallowed two cores and sat in a lotus position, refining the cores . Seeing Hei Yan, then Meng Fanyi in the courtyard, the sense of fulfillment filed him . He quite like that feeling . He sat on the bed and ced his spiritual sense upon his spatial ring . Secretly, he was stunned . Rebirth realm cultivators were indeed different . In just a day¡¯s time, much of his rampaging aura had calmed, he was regaining his strength rapidly . Qin Tian did not say much and gathered his attention to guide the rampaging aura of Yao Kong . Gradually, traces were being brought out of his body . Arge reason to why Yao Kong could recover so quickly was because of Qin Tian . If not for hisw of aura¡¯s guidance, Yao Kong¡¯s body would have been destroyed . Aspared to Yao Qing, Qin Tian was thousands of times better . Hence naturally, Yao Kong was thankful . The Rebirth realm Yao Kong was his trump card, his lifesaving talisman . If he doesn¡¯t recover quickly and be used, how could Qin Tian face the experience points and Qigong value he would have gotten? Other than helping Yao Kong, Qin Tian also took the drop of Undead Millenary King¡¯s blood essence for the Demon baby to consume . This was thest drop of blood essence . The demon baby was already rank ten and was currently changing slowly . Having received that blood essence, he was ted and showed a cute expression to Qin Tian . Greedily, he fed on it and his body glowed red¡­¡­ Everything was progressing as nned .
Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Morning, three dayster .
The trio, Qin Tian, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan left Evil Demon city . The elder that led the way for Qin Tian in the ck pagoda saw them off . It was something city leader Ziyue had speciallymanded . The motive was clear, Qin Tian was the city leader¡¯s important guest, those that have thoughts about him should reconsider . Killing Flowing Cloud sect¡¯s Yao Qing naturally gave Qin Tian a number of items, making many want to deal with him . Now however, they dispelled that thought, not daring to take action . The trio set off, going along the only route towards Jibei ocean . The surroundings along the route were just whiteness all over, not a shadow of someone else could be seen . A gust of wind blew past . The trio increased their speed and rushed across the route . The distance to Jibei ocean from Evil Demon City was 3000km, withnd covered by snow . Even by raising one¡¯s speed, half a day¡¯s time would still be needed . ¡°Other than entering Jibei ocean to search for the mysterious me, I¡¯ve also agreed to help the city leader regarding something . ¡± While moving, Qin Tian told his brothers . He did not want to hide it from his brothers, moreover with them having experienced a life and death situation with him . Meng Fanyi was taken aback, before replying, ¡°No matter what, we will follow you and rampage around, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Jibei ocean is filled with countless monsters . However, there is a tribe within too . For generations, they live in the ocean . The deepest parts of the ocean is their grounds . ¡± Qin Tian halted for a moment and continued, ¡°Their patriarch, Luo Hou, has a cultivation of peak universe realm, with a fleshy body at the absolute realm undying stage¡­¡­¡± ¡°Our task is to kill him?!¡± Meng Fanyi was thoroughly shocked . Fleshy body at the absolute realm of the undying stage . Such existence is simply an existence that defies the heavens . To think that there was actually such a powerful existence in the ocean . Hei Yan frowned, he too was stunned . Both of them stared at Qin Tian, waiting for the continuation . ¡°We need to save someone, Evil Demon city leader¡¯s younger sister, Hongyue . ¡± ¡°Oh, I thought we had to kill that whatever Luo Hou . It¡¯s only to save someone . Scared the wits out of me, haha¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi pretended to heaved a sigh of relief though his heart slowly became more anxious . Entering the tribe to rescue someone, not including the peak universe realm Luo Hou, just the tribe¡¯s strong cultivators would be able to destroy them . And, the tribe is located at the deepest parts of the ocean . At that ce, only the most ferocious ocean monsters live there, existence beyond rank ten could even be found . Wanting to enter was not difficult, but trying to bring someone away¡­¡­the danger cannot be imagined . Qin Tian did not have any knowledge regarding the ocean tribe . Just from Ziyue¡¯s words, he only trusted 3 parts of it . Ziyue has chased away thousands of years ago, as for what the situation is there right now, she definitely does not know . Rescue her younger sister Hongyue? As simple as that? Definitely not . There should be something untold . While Ziyue spoke, Qin Tian had already guessed it, just that he did not dare to think about it, afraid Ziyue would find out . Still, no matter what, the ck pagoda must be his . Qin Tian must get the half-god treasure . It would be a great assistance to him, he cannot miss the chance . As for how to enter the tribe, he had his own ns . However, there was one thing he needed to do first, rushed to the ascension realm! ¡°Brother Fanyi and Heiyan, you both have a space escape talisman . No matter under what situation, as long as your life is threatened, escape . ¡± Qin Tian said sternly and continued, ¡°Remember, even if I am going to die, ignore me and go . ¡± The danger of the task is unknown . Although the system graded it as S grade, whether it was miraculously changed, no one knows . Such a situation had never urred before, but Qin Tian did not dare to abandon the idea of that happening . As the system evaluated it to be an S grade task, Luo Hou that ultimate BOSS should not appear . However, this is not a game, time cannot rewind even if he dies . He did not want his own problems to endanger the lives of his peers . ¡°What are you saying!¡± Hei Yan snorted, ¡°If you are in danger, I will save you even if I need to sacrifice this life of mine . Run? I won¡¯t do it . ¡± Hei Yan was now a lot better than before, his personality was also returning to what it originally was . Qin Tian was secretly happy . ¡°Brother Qin, rest assured, we will not let you die¡­bah¡­bah¡­what a crow¡¯s beak ah . ¡± Meng Fanyiughed and increased his pace . Hei Yan followed closely . Qin Tian was touched . However, if danger were to really ur, he will safeguard their lives no matter what . At midday, they finally reached Jibei ocean . The ocean breeze blew past their faces like sharp knives . Waves hit the shore like a demoning up from hell, wanting to swallow them . Standing at the shore, Qin Tian took a deep breath . ¡°Danger!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Following the waves, a leopard-like ocean monster rushed out, aiming at Qin Tian . It¡¯s body contained much strength and is ten times the size of normal leopards . It¡¯s two fangs shined bright as they bite towards Qin Tian¡¯s neck . Ocean leopard Monster, rank four, adept at staying hidden and sneak attacks, extremely strong killing power . Qin Tian took a small step back in shock and sneered . He raised his hand and darkness force flowed out, revolving around the leopard . In a blink of an eye, it vanished . ¡°Congrattions for gaining 3000 experience points, 200 Qigong value and 1 survival point¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian smiled in excitement . Meng Fanyi was shocked at what he saw . If that happened to him, he would have retreated and avoided before counterattacking . The ocean leopard Monster has high killing power and fast speed . Furthermore, it is proficient in sneak attacks . Qin Tian dealt with the sneak attack so easily, instant killing it . And that darkness force¡­¡­ Meng Fanyi felt that it was a little familiar . He stared at Qin Tian, feeling that he was more and more unable to see through how strong Qin Tian was . ¡°Go!¡± Qin Tian took a step forward full of excitement . Let the massacre begin!
Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The ocean monsters in the Jibei ocean is extremely dense .
Like many types of fishes, most like to be in groups . With just a foot in the water, when the waves were rushing towards the shore, tens of ocean leopard monsters attacked . However, everything within the radius of a kilometre could not escape the sight of Qin Tian . The ocean leopard monsters hidden among the waves were the same . At the moment when they attacked, Qin Tian moved . He leaped into the skies and took out a crescent sword . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Instant kill . Seeing what was happening, Meng Fanyi who was at the shore felt his blood boiled in excitement and attacked . Hei Yan frowned slightly before attacking too . In Jibei ocean, the rank four ocean leopard monsters are considered low rank monsters . They usually hide near the shore and attack sneakily . Though they have great killing power and high speed, it was simply just weak aspared to other ocean monsters . After warming up for a while, the trio had killed tens of ocean leopard monsters . Qin Tian revealed a sinister smile while running into the waves, ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian stepped into the ocean, with Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan following closely behind . The strength of the Water Avoidance Pearl was showcased . They did not feel restricted, perfectly normal like onnd . Even some of their abilities seemed to be more powerful . ¡°A rank five Monster ising . ¡± ¡°Fanyi, be prepared . ¡±
¡°Brother Hei, take care of our backs . ¡± The feelings of excitement could be seen from his speech . Darkness force revolved around his purple crescent sword as killing intent rose . Understood . ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Fanyi trained in the Taixu swordsmanship for many days already and wanted to test out its strength . Not waiting for Qin Tian¡¯smand, his Qigong surged and his sword shed down . A simple action produced a great power . Ten years ago, Meng Fanyi was a peak spirit refining cultivator, a step away from the ascension realm . In order to showcase the real might of Taixu swordsmanship, one would need Ascension force . Only by using ascension force would it be worthy of the word ¡®Taixu¡¯ . [TLN: Taixu=Ì«Ðé, ascension=ÈëÐé] However, even Meng Fanyi himself could not believe the power he was showing . As he shed down, the aura he was exuding changed, as if he was the only person left in the firmament . He had lost himself within the boundless wonders of the sword . His body exuded the same aura as the sword . That sh was just too beautiful! Rumble! The rank five Monster roared as a force gathered around its paws while it dashed to attack . ¡°Li¨¥, li¨¥, li¨¥ . ¡± ¡°Hu!¡± The rank five Monster was split into halves, even the hardest part of it, the core, was halved . Meng Fanyi¡¯s sword strike drew upon the power of heaven and earth ¨C understanding the Essence of the Sword Dao . ¡°F**k, can¡¯t you aim properly . That was a core! See what you¡¯ve done, ai¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian grumbled with a smile on his face . Meng Fanyi was excited beyond measure, he had lost himselfpletely . This was his first time forming such a powerful sword intent after tens of years . Suddenly . Meng Fanyi widened his eyes and frowned . Very quickly, he was enlightened . ¡°Taixu¡­Taixu¡­Taixu force¡­ Taixu swordsmanship¡­I understand . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°I understand! Taixu swordsmanship, I finally understood!¡± Meng Fanyi felt like a child receiving candy, tion filled him . ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve broken through . ¡± Qin Tianughed inwardly . ¡°Taixu swordsmanship in Flowing Cloud sect is top grade among the other immortal abilities . Ites from Flowing Cloud ancestor, extremely powerful . Only top geniuses would be qualified to learn, if not for Yao Qing¡¯s Grandfather being a revered elder, he would not be able to learn it . ¡± Hei Yan walked forward and said . When he said the two words ¡®Yao Qing¡¯, his face sank, filled with hatred . ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin . No, I¡¯ll call you Boss Qin from now onwards . ¡± Meng Fanyi spoke incoherently, so excited that he did not know what to say, ¡°Thank you, Boss Qin, thank you¡­¡­¡± Immortal grade abilities are just too precious, especially something like Taixu swordsmanship . To Meng Fanyi, Taixu swordsmanship is a priceless treasure . Qin Tian¡¯s selflessness touched him greatly . ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? It¡¯s not like I cultivate in Sword arts . ¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re apanying me into Jibei ocean, a ce where 9 of 10 people dies . Taixu swordsmanship is what you deserve . ¡± Qin Tian took nothing of it . Knowing that it would be dangerous, yet still apanying, willing to brace the dangers together . Such people are worth it to have as brothers . Meng Fanyi felt touched . ¡°Another one hase . ¡± Qin Tian frowned as he stared deep into the ocean . ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Meng Fanyi rushed forward . In the ocean, darkness filled the surroundings . Light from the surface could not prate deep . The trio were all spirit refining cultivators, their sight was less than a hundred metres . Within, ocean monsters were many . There was nock of rank five monsters . And, this was just the beginning of the ocean, tens of metres inside only . At the hundredth metre, thousandth metre, ten thousandth metre, sea monsters would get more . The deeper one get, the ranks of ocean monsters would get higher . Very quickly, Meng Fanyi returned, holding onto a bloody core . ¡°Finished . ¡±
¡°Good . From now on, let¡¯s do our best and rush deep into the ocean . ¡± At the shallow waters, monsters are low rank and the experience given is not that good . Qin Tian¡¯s aim is the monsters deep in the ocean where groups of rank five are many . Qin Tian suddenly shouted, ¡°Follow the turbulent current . Saves time ¡­¡­¡± Hence, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan rushed inside . There are countless turbulent currents in the ocean, with killing intent hidden around them . A bit of carelessness may lead to death . And, there is a type of Monster that may stay dormant in the turbulent current for many years, Rock Monster . Shaped like a rock, it has a body as hard as iron . They live in the turbulent currents and have no fixed shape . They have no eyes and ears but have a brain that could sense very well even at a distance of ten kilometres . They can differentiate the living from the non-living . They only swallow living things¡­¡­ Following a turbulent current is the fastest way to reach deep into the ocean . When the trio entered the turbulent current, a group of rock monsters sensed it . In the ocean, dangers are all around . Sea monsterse in all kinds of shape and sizes . A monster could appear at any time . The trio were all spirit refining cultivators . In this dangerous ocean area, they cannot help but be cautious . ¡°Weird . ¡± Qin Tian asked himself . There should be a group of powerful auras here, so why can¡¯t he see any? ¡°Careful, there¡¯s a group of ocean monsters around us . ¡± Qin Tian activated his Qigong and controlled the speed of his rush .
Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Qin Tian sensed danger and slowed down, enduring the pressure acting on his back . Although he brought along a Water Avoidance Pearl, enabling him to move normally in water, outside forces could not be avoided . The turbulent current is an outside force . How strong was the turbulent current? Even if Qin Tian used his Qigong to disperse the pressure acting on him, his advancement speed was still fast . Qin Tian, with his dense Qigong, was able to somewhat withstand . Hei Yan was however different, unable to withstand . His advancement speed did not slow down a bit . ¡°Not good!¡± Qin Tian shouted in his heart and chased after Hei Yan . Suddenly, the currents changed . The speed of the currents increased, making Qin Tian also unable to withstand . ¡°Stay alert, don¡¯t be distracted . ¡± Around the corner ck t rocks, shaped weirdly, strangely . With no time to consider, Qin Tian took out a Thunder Pearl and threw it . What¡¯s strange was that there was a faint auraing from them . And, even if that was a normal rock, injuries could not be avoided just by banging into it . ¡°Rumble!¡± The Thunder Pearl exploded within the masses of rock, releasing a huge thunder field . The Rock monsters reacted violently, but it was toote . The lightning force of the Thunder Pearl turned them into dust . Even rank five monsters could be instantly killed by it, what¡¯s more, this group of rank four Rock monsters . Qin Tian was startled, not expecting those t rocks to be ocean monsters, ¡°F**k . ¡± ¡°Fortunately, I had some Thunder Pearls, else if we were sneak attacked by them in the current, we won¡¯t be able to escape unscathed even if we don¡¯t die . ¡± Cold sweat emerged as a trace of fear appeared within the trio . The group of Rock monsters was killed . The continuous prompt of the system excited Qin Tian, ¡°Thunder Pearls, really a good item . ¡± The explosion caused unrest in the surroundings . Meanwhile, the currents were slowing down gradually . Not waiting for the trio to get out, a loud roar sounded . ¡°What was that?¡± Meng Fanyi halted and looked up . Hundreds of metres above seemed to have two rednterns hung . Following soon after, the number of nterns¡¯ increased . ¡°Gudong!¡± Qin Tian could not help but swallow his saliva and revealed a cold smile, ¡°We are surrounded . ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not a single ocean monster around!¡± Hei Yan surveyed the surroundings . There was not a single monster, only countless turbulent currents moving about . Meng Fanyi took a small step back . He stared at Hei Yan and with his finger, pointed upwards . Hei Yan looked up and widened his eyes . Just as he wanted to scream, his mouth was covered, ¡°Hush¡­don¡¯t raise your voice . ¡± ¡°Them?!¡± Hei Yan¡¯s palms turned wet . Meng Fanyi nodded and turned his head towards Qin Tian, only to see his eyes brighten . Suddenly, Qin Tian pushed a feet down . Sand flew . ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°You want to die?!¡± ¡­¡­ He leaped and shed his crescent sword down, aimed at the redntern a hundred metres away . Peng!¡± A huge rough arm smacked down at Qin Tian¡¯s sword wave . The sword wave shattered . The huge monster roared, causing the others to awake . ¡°Haha, they¡¯re awake . ¡± Qin Tiannded on the seabed whileughing . He then stared at Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan . Seeing their ashen face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ck lines appeared on Meng Fanyi¡¯s forehead . He stared at the excited Qin Tian and no words came out of his mouth . Oceanic Giant, rank five, extremely huge . The biggest it could reach was a thousand metres . Its physique is great, with flesh filled with great strength . They like to gather around turbulent currents, swallowing other monsters thate out of it . Their surroundings had around a hundred of them, which would be equivalent to more than 5 million experience points . Although they are rank five monsters, facing the abundant experience, how could Qin Tian let it slip? Moreover, there are cores! Qin Tian activated his Qigong and kept his crescent sword . He leaped and went to give each of the hundred huge monsters a punch, waking the rest up¡­¡­ ¡°Is he ill?¡± ¡°Probably turned muddle-headed from illness . ¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What else? Kill¡­¡­¡± Without a choice, the two of them followed behind and attacked . A rank five monster was nothing to Qin Tian, but a hundred of them was different . What¡¯s more, they are those that live together, hence they can work with one another well . Not waiting for Qin Tian to wake all of them, he was attacked . Though Oceanic Giants are huge and are slow-witted, their attack speed was incredibly fast . Every attack of theirs¡¯ would create an explosive sound . ¡°Good enough . ¡± After waking all of them up, he shouted, ¡°Hide far away, lightning is striking¡­¡­¡± ¡°Run quick . ¡± Meng Fanyi acted immediately and dragged Hei Yan along . ¡°Rank two berserk . ¡± ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art!¡± Purple me aura emerged, flowing in the ocean, into the midst of the monsters . Under the rank two berserk, the Sky Piercing Lightning art trembled as if it cannot be controlled . Feeling the flowing of the purple me aura amongst them, the Oceanic Giants sensed danger . They attacked even more fiercely . With the 8 times attribute increase, Qin Tian¡¯s speed can no longer be described using ¡®fast¡¯ . Before the attacks reach, he would vanish . Facing those monsters, he felt no pressure . ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be my turn now?¡± Qin Tian jumped higher . He then looked down with a sneer and both hands out . Suddenly, the purple me aura gathered . Purple light kept shing . ¡°What does he want to do?¡± After Hei Yan escaped thousands of feet away and seeing purple light shing, Hei Yan asked . ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, lightning is striking . ¡± Meng Fanyi also did not know what Qin Tian wanted to do . However, looking at the situation, he should be preparing a big move . ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed out loud in delight . The Oceanic Monsters below him started to run like they¡¯ve turned mad . ¡°Want to run?¡± ¡°Toote, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Lightning, descend!¡±
Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Rumble¡­¡­
Purple me aura revolved around the area and lightning shed down continuously . The thousand feet radius around became a lightning field . Qin Tian floated above the seabed and stared down like he was someone that judged the lives of the ocean monsters . A smile grew on his face . Within the lightning field, the Oceanic Giants were panicking . Their red eyes were filled with fear . The entire seabed was full of unrest . ¡°Scared now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote . ¡± Qin Tian widened his eyes, ¡°Explode!¡± Rumble! Rumble! A heaven shaking lightning descended . Under the effect of berserk, the might of the heaven shaking lightning was now far beyond natural lightning . Countless rays of light shot out, submerging much of the surroundings in purple light . Oceanic Giants fell one after another . Seeing his experience bar increasing, Qin Tian felt extremely refreshed . The experience gained from rank five Oceanic Giants is even greater than the monsters in the Devil¡¯s region . However, without the rank two berserk, wanting to use Sky Piercing Lightning arts to kill rank five monsters instantly would be somewhat difficult, what¡¯s more, the Oceanic Giants with very thick skin . ¡°Congrattions for gaining 50000 experience, 1100 Qigong value, 3 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for gaining 50000 experience, 1100 Qigong value, 3 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for gaining one drop of¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Blood essence?!¡± The prompts of the system went by quickly, but Qin Tian still heard the words ¡®blood essence ¡® clearly . Immediately, he looked into his spatial ring and saw a drop of blood essence . ¡°Little demon, is this drop of blood essence any help to you?¡± Qin Tian asked with uncertainty . These monsters were after all ocean monsters, not demon monsters . The demon baby frowned slightly before nodding . There was not much joy on his face . ¡°Because of its purity?¡± Qin Tian asked again . The demon baby nodded once more . At this point in time, he seemed to be in a crucial state, the red glow on his body was more intense . It was like he was breaking through to a higher realm . Sensing the change urring, Qin Tian no longer bothered him . Tens of thousand years ago when the ancient Great War hasn¡¯t urred, Jibei Ocean was and of the demonic tribe . Thend was filled with demonic energy . After water covered thend, aquatic monsters came to be . Some of the higher rank ocean monsters absorbed the demonic energy, thus was able to condense a demonic blood essence . However, the purity is very low and the amount is little . After hundreds of rank five Oceanic monsters were killed, only one blood essence was dropped .
Tens of minutester, the purple me aura around had beenpletely dispersed . The Sky Piercing Lightning art had greatly devastated the seabed and monstersid motionlessly on it . Qin Tian looked at where Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan were and shouted, ¡°You cane now . ¡± Then, he took out a small knife and started to dig out cores . ¡°You abnormal freak!¡± Meng Fanyi yelled . ¡°I have to concur . ¡± Hei Yan said . Seeing the huge monsters piled up, forming a small hill, he could not help but be shocked . In a short few years, Qin Tian grew just too unimaginably fast . ¡°There are at least a hundred cores here, firste first serve, quickly dig . Soon when the smell of blood spreads out, who knows what monsters would be attracted . ¡± Qin Tian held a core in his hand and smiled . ¡°Cores ah, hehe¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan no longer spoke and took action . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the ocean surface stood five people, they wore the clothing of Violent Sky faction . One of them had his eyes closed, seemingly as if he was feeling everything that¡¯s going on between heaven and earth . A wave came and an ocean leopard rushed out from it, only to be weed by a sword . The sword pierced into its head . The five were calmed as if nothing had happened . ¡°They¡¯ve already reached deep into the ocean region and thatd actually killed hundreds of rank five ocean monsters in an instant . No wonder Wang Xie died in his hands . Seemed like Yan Han was telling the truth, Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation speed is very fast . ¡± The old cultivator in the middle opened his eyes, ¡°Too bad he is not one of us . It would be such a pity to kill him . ¡± ¡°Supervisor, do we have to take action against a rank six disciple that just entered the inner sect?¡± ¡°Yang Han has entered Sky Beyond Sky, his strength would have greatly improved in half a year . In the future, his position in Violent Sky faction would not be low . And, he is Heaven Sun pir¡¯s future master . ¡± ¡°Violent Sky young master is nowprehending the mysteries of Void Piercing force . He will be able to kill Wutian during the fight with him a monthter at Mt Jiuhua . At that time, who would dare to be Violent Sky faction ¡®s enemy? Heaven Sun Pir will be nothing much sooner orter . ¡± ¡°Young master only cultivated for a hundred years and had broken through to the Void Piercing realm . I believe he will reach the absolute realm in a thousand years . He will then pierce through the void and be a saint . At that time, Tianji sect will have to change its name, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Alright . This task is very important, it concerns whether we would be able to have Heaven Sun¡¯s Pir¡¯s support . We must eliminate Qin Tian . ¡± A cold light shed by the old cultivator¡¯s eyes and killing intent rose . With a step forward, he jumped up into the sky . The other four, Feng, Yun, Lei & Dian followed . The old cultivator, Violent Sky sect¡¯s 4th ranking supervisor, peak ascension realm . Feng, Yun, Lei and Dian, rank four ascension realm . They specialized in killing in the dark under themand of Violent Sky faction . The five of them had only one motive, to kill Qin Tian . This was what Yang Han requested before he went up to Sky Beyond Sky, for which Violent Sky young master agreed . Even if Yang Han had not requested, Violent Sky young master would not let Qin Tian go . Qin Tian hadmitted a grave sin for killing the 12th ranking supervisor and provoking Violent Sky faction . The only reason why he did not kill Qin Tian at the achievement hall was simply that Qin Tian was not worthy of him attacking . In Tianji sect, only Wutian was worthy .
That absolute genius, stepping into Rebirth realm within a hundred years . However, Violent Sky young master believes that one monthter, Wutian will be no more . The five of them did not enter ocean, but ran across the ocean . It was faster to chase above than in the ocean¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Get ready to go . ¡± After Qin Tian dug out thest core, he opened up his system . When he saw his increased experience bar and that he was close to advancement, he was excited . Every time he level ups, Qin Tian would feel incredibly excited . Soon to be rank seven spirit refining realm, he was now a step closer to the ascension realm . ¡°Done . ¡± ¡°Done . ¡± Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan said concurrently . ¡°Good . ¡± Qin Tian stared into the darkness and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 156 Chapter 156 In the ocean region, rank five and above ocean monsters aremon .
When met with them, Qin Tian would use Sky Piercing Lightning art to destroy them . When met with a lone ocean monster, it would be surrounded by the trio and killed mercilessly . There was hardly any difficulty . However, the deeper they went, the stronger the monsters were . The trio slowly felt the pressure . Their advancement speed decreased . After tens of hours of continuous killing, Qin Tian reached rank seven spirit refining realm and was not far from rank eight spirit refining . His level upping speed could be said as unbeatable . Even more abnormal than a freak! Rumble . A rank six ocean monster fell . Seeing a deep wound on Hei Yan¡¯s arm, Qin Tian frowned . ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while . Brother Hei, take this ¡®Peiyuan Dan¡¯ ¡° . Meng Fanyi sat on the seabed breathing heavily, extremely tired . Hei Yan leaned against a rock with a pale face . He did not reject and swallowed Peiyuan Dan . The medical efficacy of Peiyuan Dan took effect quickly, Hei Yan¡¯s deep wound started to close up . Peiyuan Dan is after all a grade nine Dan, with great recovering strength . ¡°I¡¯m afraid we are already tens of thousands of metres deep in the ocean region . Take care of your Water Avoidance Pearl, without it, we would turn into dust instantly by the water pressure . ¡± Qin Tian pointed out . Being more than ten thousand metres deep in the ocean region, without the protection of Water Avoidance Pearl, the pressure would be so terrifying that none of them would be able tost for even a second . This was also the reason why he got each of them two Water Avoidance Pearls . While the three of the rested, Qin Tian was also on guard . At this point in time, changes urred at the seabed . A dense amount of sand was floating, blocking one¡¯s sight, making them able to only see less than twenty metres of distance . Such distance to high rank monsters was like nothing . All one could rely on now was feeling the movement of the water around .
However, if one¡¯s body could not move as fast as his brain, only death awaits . ¡°There¡¯s danger!¡± Qin Tian¡¯sw of aura felt a strong movement of water particles and he immediately stood up . With no hesitation, darkness force shot out . When the man-eating fish as big as a small hill appeared a kilometre away, Qin Tian had sensed it already, but its speed was too fast . Huge Man-eating fish, rank six, powerful attack and very fast speed . And, what was more terrifying was that it lives in groups . A Man-eating fish attacked . Seeing that the attack failed, it shook its huge tail and swam away . Sand flew and it vanished . Now, the sand floating about was as dense as clouds . ¡°Fanyi, at your left¡­¡­¡± ¡°Brother Hei, above you¡­¡­¡± ¡°We really are surrounded this time, there¡¯s at least 200 rank six Man-eating fishes¡­¡­¡± Rumble! Rumble! Relying on Qin Tian¡¯s judgment, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan withstood attacks that came one after another . Their hearts grew anxious . If not for Qin Tian, they would not be able to react . The speed of the fishes was just too fast . If bitten, one would probably separate into halves . ¡°Rank two berserk . ¡± ¡°Emperor Purgatory . ¡± ¡°Get the f**k out!¡± Qin Tian roared inwardly and the power of the sea of purgatory was released . There were just too many Man-eating fishes, Qin Tian could not inform the others of where the attacks woulde from . Even if he could, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan would be unable to react fast enough . The only way to get out of this situation is for them to regain their scope of sight . ¡®Shua¡¯ . A white light filled with the Dragon-Elephant force shot out of Qin Tian, dispersing the sand . With the surroundings clear of sand, Qin Tian felt his hair stood . Those huge Man-eating fishes were just too ugly . Teeth grew without restraint and were covered with spikes which had small creatures hung . The two hundred plus fishes surrounded the trio with saliva dripping down their teeth . Greed shone from their eyes . ¡°What¡­what to do?¡± Meng Fanyi took a step back and stood beside Qin Tian . Qin Tian could feel Meng Fanyi trembling . Facing such a huge amount of Man-eating fishes, even Rebirth realm experts would shiver . ¡°We can¡¯t run . Their speed is many times greater than ours . ¡± ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At the next instant, Qin Tian¡¯s aura changed and a boundless might filled him . Purple me aura rose and an ancient fierce god condensed behind him . Raising his speed to the limits, he dashed¡­¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s stake it all!¡± ¡°Kill ah!¡± The killing intent of the trio aroused the fishes, making them attack more frenziedly . Seeing Qin Tian rushing towards them, tens of fishes went to meet him¡­¡­ ¡°Come, all of you . ¡± Qin Tian threw out five Thunder Pearls and retreated . Not waiting for him to rest, more of them moved towards him, wanting to have a bite of him . Rumble¡­¡­ The five Thunder Pearls released a great explosion . Although the Man-eating fishes did not die, they were injured . Much of their teeth were broken and blood flowed out of them . Five more Thunder Pearls were thrown . Two hundred Man-eating fishes are equivalent to about 20 million experience . That would allow him to reach rank eight spirit refining realm, so how could Qin Tian let them off? By relying on his 8 times increased speed, Qin Tian did not feel that it was too strenuous . However, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan were in apletely different situation as dangers were all around . ¡°Seven Lore Formation . ¡± Seven huge swords filled with boundless power strike down, killing a few fishes which helped Meng Fanyi avert disaster . At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t attack, just protect yourselves . Leave everything else to me . ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Leave to you?¡± Although Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan were in a dangerous situation, they¡¯ve helped to share some of the pressure . If two hundred Man-eating fishes attacked together, not to mention a rank seven spirit refining cultivator, even a Rebirth realm expert would be killed . Hei Yan swallowed some Dans and carried on attacking . Meng Fanyi brought Taixu swordsmanship to the limits, every strike of his would injure some fishes . Seeing them attacking so fiercely, Qin Tian frowned . It would not be a great idea to let thisst for long, the two of them would definitely not be able to take it . He passed a Water Avoidance Pearl to Mao Mao . ¡°Mao Mao, share some of the pressure with them . ¡± ¡°Hengji, hengji¡± Mao Mao revealed an expression of excitement . He immediately entered his battle form and joined the fight . Meanwhile, Qin Tian shouted inwardly, ¡°Demonic mode!¡± ¡°Ge ge¡­¡­¡± The bones inside him started to produce some cracking sounds and his body turned reddish . In less than half a breath, it wasplete . Just like his speed, the heavenly demon body is much stronger than the human body . His body was filled with much destructive power . Killing intent spread . Immediately, the Man-eating fishes were stunned . However, seeing Qin Tian¡¯s powerful heavenly demon body, they rushed towards him even more frenziedly . ¡°All of you, die!¡± Qin Tian roared and his eyes radiated a red glow, ¡°Blood shadow arts, explode!¡± Under the effect of berserk, more than ten thousand blood shadows appeared, rushing into the bodies of every fish . ¡°Burst!¡± Instantly, blood covered the surroundings . None of the Man-eating fishes were let off . ¡°Eight times attribute increase, truly amazing . ¡± At the same time, the system prompted him about his experience points gained and a drop of blood essence asionally . ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for breaking through to rank eight spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± Level upped . He was now two ranks away from ascension realm, haha¡­¡­ The pungent smell of blood spread out towards the surrounding . With two hundred of them killed, probably even monsters a thousand li away could smell . ¡°Stop digging for cores . ¡± ¡°Run¡­¡­¡± He quickly kept Mao Mao and shouted again, ¡°Quickly run, or it will be toote . ¡± Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan, seeing Qin Tian¡¯s expression, knew that extremely powerful monsters wereing and escaped as fast as they could . ¡°F**k, that was more than two hundred rank six cores . ¡± Qin Tian ran while feeling his heart dripping blood . He sighed and ran¡­¡­
Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Dangers were closing .
Pressure as heavy as a mountain acted upon his mind . Qin Tian felt his heart tightened as he ran while urging Hei Yan and Meng Fanyi to run faster . He was sure that the monster that was attracted by the blood of those Man-eating fishes was beyond rank eight . Rank eight and six ocean monsters are ofpletely different levels . 200 Man-eating fishes would not be able to go against a rank eight monster . One can imagine the degree how terrifying a rank eight monster had reached . Not only was that happening, other powerful ocean monsters were also heading there at fast speed . If they do not escape now, in less than a minute, they would no longer be able to do so . Ocean monsters are bloodthirsty, but they have a greater interest towards cores . Cores are useful to both cultivators and ocean monsters . To reach where they stand right now, they relied on gaining the cores of others to breakthrough . They are the same as Qin Tian, walking on a road filled with blood . They began killing when they were born, swallowing cores to be stronger . They live in a world where the weak prey to the strong . 200 Man-eating fishes represent 200 cores, a huge haul . Qin Tian left with his heart aching, feeling worse than having flesh cut apart . After escaping tens of li away, Qin Tian finally stopped and turned back to his original form . He panted with a heart full of rage . Something he spent half a day dealing with had now be someone else¡¯s dowry . Feeling terrible, he could not help but cursed, ¡°F**k them . ¡± ¡°Brother Qin, what¡¯s with that?¡± Meng Fanyi asked while catching his breath . His face was pale . He ignored his injuries and ran with all his might, making him extremely exhausted .
Hei Yan was worse, feeling so exhausted that he did not have the strength to speak . He leaned against a rock, panting heavily and waiting for an answer . ¡°A rank eight monster . ¡± Qin Tian replied . At that moment, Meng Fanyi widened his eyes in shock . His breathing stopped as cold sweat emerged on his back . ¡°Eight¡­¡­rank eight monster?¡± Hei Yan muttered like he could not believe it . By judging using human¡¯s cultivation realms, rank eight ocean monsters are in the peak ascension realm . However, there are stronger than normal peak ascension realm experts . Their fleshly body had gone through thousands, or even tens of thousands of years of strengthening, extremely terrifying . Ordinary attacks are of no effect to them . This was also the reason why Qin Tian chose to escape . One would only be courting death if they don¡¯t escape . Also, it might not be truly safe even if they ran tens of Li away . ¡°F**k¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian felt his rage grow, ¡°Caught up . ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The rank eight monster caught up?¡± The trio stood up immediately and ran .
¡°Qin Tian, your time of death hase . ¡± Just as they moved, a cold snort travel into their ears . A strong pressure went towards Qin Tian from above . To withstand it, the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture activated on its own . ¡°Who?!¡± Qin Tian, feeling anxious, halted and became cautious . ¡°Someone who wants your life . ¡± Soon after the voice descended, four figures appeared before the trio and surrounded them . Feng, Yun, Lei and Dian armed with weapons released a dense killing intent . ¡°Violent Sky faction, Feng Yun Lei Dian, the four great killers?!¡± Meng Fanyi knew who they were with just a nce . HIs face sank and he said softly, ¡°They are all ascension realm experts . Together, they can release a powerful attack which even Rebirth realm experts cannot withstand . ¡± ¡°Violent Sky faction? Four people?¡± Qin Tian stared into the darkness and asked, ¡°Why is Violent Sky faction always making things difficult for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed a supervisor of ours,mitting a grave crime . Do you think Violent Sky young master will let you off?¡± Feng, the eldest of the four replied . As he spoke, the ocean water moved like it was affected by gales of wind, producing vortexes . Wind attribute ability? ¡°The war of power, life and death are in the hands of fate . Since he dared to enter the fight, he should have been prepared for death . Even the disciplinary hall did not deem me guilty, what rights do you have to do so?¡± Qin Tian spoke without fear . The power of Emperor Purgatory exploded out, destroying the vortexes that were forming . ¡°Preposterous . ¡± ¡°Rights? Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Conversing with me about rights? Violent Sky faction is the rights . Since you killed someone from my Violent Sky faction, you must give up your life as consequence . ¡± Feng roared and a huge vortex was formed, heading towards the trio . ¡°I¡¯ll go . ¡± Meng Fanyi shed his sword down . His sword intent had reached the stage of endlessness . Facing the huge vortex, the sword intent pierced right through it, splitting it into half . ¡°Not a bad sword intent . ¡± Lei coldly said . Qin Tian stepped forward, ¡°Violent Sky faction? Is Violent Sky faction or Tianji sect bigger? Your Violent Sky faction¡¯s so-called power is not even the same as one of the eight pirs . The disciplinary hall did not deem me guilty, so you all do not have the rights . Want to kill me? Are you not scared that the disciplinary hall will investigate?¡± ¡°Violent Sky faction is the Heaven, and Violent Sky young master is god . Tianji sect, eight pirs, disciplinary hall? Those are just Violent Sky faction¡¯s stepping stones . While you¡­¡­¡± Feng sneered and pointed his little finger, ¡°aren¡¯t even worth a stone as big as a little finger . ¡° ¡°Killing you is simply too easy . ¡± Feng stared at Qin Tian disdainfully . He opened his palms and the water around seemed to have been controlled . Ascension force gathered on his palms as he sneered, ¡°Die . ¡± ¡°Fanyi, Hei Yan, find a chance to escape, I am the one they want . ¡± Darkness force erupted as his eyes kept looking at the figure hidden in the darkness . The aura he exuded out caused Qin Tian to shudder . ¡°What is this ah? We are brothers¡­¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go . ¡± ¡°You will only be giving up on your life like that . Remember, if there¡¯s a chance, escape . The further the better . Find me again in Evil Demon city 3 monthster . I will be there if I¡¯m still alive . ¡± Qin Tian said and rushed forward . They came to Jibei ocean to kill Qin Tian . They may want to kill, but Qin Tian was not afraid . After all, there is no word called ¡®fear¡¯ in the Dao of killing . Darkness force devoured the vortex . Feng Yun Lei Dian would definitely not use their ultimate move immediately when the fight starts, if one of them is killed¡­¡­ Their ultimate move cannot be used . However, the four of them had cultivated their ascension force for hundreds of years . How could killing one of them be easy? Unable to kill? Not far away, a rank eight ocean monster was staring greedily at them like they are preys . Qin Tian smiled coldly¡­¡­
Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Invincible Level Up Chapter 158: Danger Creator - N/A Editor - N/A Qin Tian sensed it . Feng Yun Lei Dian also knew about that . However, they were not worried and showed no signs of being flustered . Feng sped his palms and the ocean water around fell into turmoil . A look of disdain shed past his eyes . To him, Qin Tian was not worth him going all out . Not even Qin Tian with his group together had the qualifications . Rank eight spirit refining realm, simply too weak . ¡°Dying in my hands can be considered as your fate . In your next life, remember not to provoke Violent Sky faction, or else¡­¡­hehe, you will die again!¡± Killing intent descended and the aura around changed tremendously . Two huge crescent wind gales appeared on his hands . They were more than ten times stronger than those of rank six blood eye lion . The power contained within was terrifying, as the wind gale shot out, the surrounding ocean water seemed to erupt like they were released frompression . A force stronger than the turbulent currents rushed towards Qin Tian . Although Water Avoidance Pearl allows one to avoid water, it does not block out outside forces . Still, the currents formed from the movement of water would hit his face like knives .
¡°If there¡¯s a chance, escape . Remember, the both of you must escape . ¡± ¡°If I do not die, we shall meet again three monthster at Evil Demon city . ¡± ¡°If I die, avenge me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian looked towards the heavens andughed . The power of the dragon and elephant erupted . Under the eight times attribute increase, his body looked like it was being roasted . White gas came out of is pores . ¡°Your Qigong cultivation is truly exceptional, to actually burst out strength . This is the first I¡¯ve seen it . ¡± ¡°However, it will also be thest . ¡± Feng¡¯s expression might be sinister, but he was stunned . He did not expect that Qin Tian¡¯s Qigong cultivation to be so profound, reaching the ascension realm already . It was also because of this that his determination to kill Qin Tian solidified even more . The two wind gales doubled in size,pletely caging the trio, blocking off any route of escape . Feng Yun Lei Dian, any one of them are much stronger than Yao Qing or Wang Xie, those that had just entered the ascension realm . Just their cultivation period of their ascension force was a hundred years . They have a thorough understanding of ascension force and are proficient in using it . ¡°Later, hide behind me¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian roared and the Qigong suppressed within his body erupted, ¡°Emperor Purgatory, godly dark art¡­¡­¡± Along with the rank two berserk, the powers of the three abilities merged . The Emperor Purgatory force and darkness force merged . After that, under berserk, a huge pir emerged from Qin Tian¡¯s body and a pressuring cry sounded . It was four times stronger than that in Evil Demon city . ¡°What is this ability?¡± ¡°Inconceivable . ¡± Feng¡¯s heart sank as he bellowed, attacking with all his might . ¡°I was waiting!¡± A cold smile appeared on Qin Tian¡¯s face . The huge pir pierced towards Feng . ¡°Wuhu¡­¡­¡± A resounding cry sounded . The ocean floor was in unrest as trembles ured in the surroundings . Feng sneered as the veins on his arms bulged, ¡°A rank eight spirit refining realm cultivator wants to flip the sky? Ridiculous¡­¡­¡± (TLN: The Sky refers to Violent Sky faction) One wind gale transformed and disappeared within the ocean while the other struck towards the ck pir . Qin Tian frowned in shock . The wind gale that disappeared was surely aiming at them . Now that it disappeared and its aura could not be felt, where would it attack from? ¡°Come forth!¡± Without a choice, Qin Tian roared . His Qigong decreased rapidly as purple me aura emerged, forming a huge shield that covered the trio . ¡°Qi shield?!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­rank eight refining realm punk, even if your Qigong is profound, how can it withstand Laozi¡¯s wind gale that contains ascension force? Truly reckless . ¡± Fengughed and mmed a hand down . Silk-like lines emerged from his fingers . ¡°Hu . ¡± << fantasy-books Property >> A powerful force appeared above Qin Tian¡­¡­ < Property of Fantasy-Books . live |. Meanwhile, the other wind gale collided with the pir, producing a huge bang . Sparks flew . Qin Tian felt the iing force going against the pir and his heart tightened . Not allowing him to have time to ponder, the huge crescent wind gale above him radiated with a silverish glow . In less than half a breathter, it descended . The spirit refining Qi shield would definitely be unable to withstand the wind gale that contains ascension force . Qin Tian did that only because he wanted to use it as a medium to determine the position of that wind gale . With the Qi shield out, any small movement could not escape Qin Tian . What the Qi shield senses was purely the movement of Qigong . No matter how powerful ascension force was, it was still something formed from Qigong .
Hence, it cannot escape the detection of the Qi shield . Before the wind gale appeared, Qin Tian already knew the direction of where it was and immediately informed Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan . The trio soon made a n . Once that wind gale descends, the three of them will immediately separate . From the time when the pir emerged, Qin Tian never stopped using hisw of aura . Among the four, only Feng made a move while the others stared expressionlessly in silence, not moving a bit . It was strange . At first, Qin Tian thought that they could not lower themselves to attack together . However, he no longer assumed that was the case now . From the moment they appeared, the aura within their body was intensifying continuously . Then, he thought about what Meng Fanyi said, about the four having a huge move that even Rebirth realm experts could not withstand . Next, he thought about the hidden expert in the darkness . He was notying low, for there was no need to do so . He was hiding to escape the huge move of Feng Yun Lei Dian, he was afraid of being affected by the move . ¡°Just what kind of strength would make the rank nine ascension realm expert stay hidden?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank, but he no longer had the time to ponder . The trio rushed towards Yun, Lei, and Dian each . Before the wind galee into contact with the seafloor, the trio had already rushed out . Immediately, sand flew . Sand covered the surroundings like clouds, making one¡¯s sight be of no use now . Among the sand, none of them could see anything¡­¡­ Danger!
Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Sand covered the surroundings, affecting one¡¯s sight .
Feng had lost sight of his target and got anxious . Never did he expect that Qin Tian could escape from his move . He was clear about the strength of his wind gale . A rank eight spirit refining cultivator would not be able to escape it unless he knew which direction it would attack from¡­¡­ ¡°Qi shield!¡± Suddenly, Feng¡¯s expression changed and his eyes widened . He finally realized how Qin Tian escaped his wind gale . ¡°Qin Tian, you are smart . ¡± ¡°However, smart people always die early . ¡± Staring at the muddy water, a sneer appeared on Feng¡¯s face . A white light radiated from below his feet, revolving around like a hurricane . Power filled him . Divine Wind Art . A masterpiece among all wind attributed abilities . The corresponding arts of the others are Divine Cloud Art, Divine Thunder Art, and Divine Lightning Art . Violent Sky young master killed Zhentian demon king and found the four abilities in Zhentian pce, which he gave to those four . They cultivated together for thirty years and formed a joint attack . After thirty years of cultivation hidden from the world, they finally had a great achievement . The joint attack of Feng Yun Lei Dian can showcase an unimaginable power . It was a guaranteed kill, which even Rebirth realm experts cannot escape from . However, the activation time of that move was very long . That was its biggest w . Hence, someone had to hold down the enemy and allow the other three to gather energy, which was Feng . As hisprehensive speed was the greatest, the amount of time he needed to gather energy was the least . When Qin Tian was escaping from his wind gale attack, the Divine Wind Art started revolving, quickly trying the join the other three arts . At this moment, there was no need to worry about Qin Tian escaping . Once the four arts joined together, every space between them was just like a cage . No one can escape . However, Qin Tian did not even think about escaping . Feeling a strong pressure acting against him emitted from four different directions, his heart tightened . Immediately, he understood that their joint attack was a type of formation, and those inside would not be able to escape . The only way out is to disrupt the forming of the formation . With that in mind, Qin Tian attacked using all his might against Dian who had the weakest aura . The attack struck Dian¡¯s chest, only for it to vanish . ¡°How could this be?¡± At the same time, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan did the same thing, but no damage was dealt . ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Could it be that at such a stage, they are invincible?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be . ¡± Qin Tian calmed down . Seeing the frown on their faces and aura bing increasingly stronger, they can¡¯t be fakes . So why can¡¯t he damage them? His mind kept pondering, ¡° There must be a reason, there must¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian, stop your vain attempts . ¡± Fengughed madly, ¡°Now that you three are surrounded by us, you¡¯ re all already dead people, haha¡­¡­stop your vain struggles and wait for death, haha¡­¡­¡± The auras of the four were slowly merging into one . From the four positions, a pir of light rose each . Countless silklike lines were produced, interwoven with one another, bing like a spider web . The trio was trapped within . ¡°Fanyi, Hei Yan, attack Feng . Doesn¡¯t he love to shout? Let¡¯s make him shout to his heart¡¯s content . ¡± They had already tried Yun, Lei and Dian . Only Feng was left . There must definitely an oddity among the four . As long as he could find the right direction to walk, as long as he could destroy the eye of the formation, it will lose its strength . There was only Feng left . Meng Fanyi roared and the Taixu swordsmanship erupted . Hei Yan attacked at the same time . ¡°Heng!¡± ¡°Overconfident . ¡± Feng was taken aback and his blood cirction had a sudden halt before carrying on as normal . However, that small stop sold him out already . Qin Tian was just trying to probe Feng by saying that, he wanted to know whether Feng was the same as Dian . It seems like Feng is the key to break the formation . Qin Tian smiled .
His three abilitiesbined and a pir appeared, striking towards Feng . The four were now at a critical point and cannot lose focus . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s Pir striking towards him, anger grew in his heart . ¡°Laozi will smack you to death . So what if you¡¯re in the ascension realm, still needed three others for help to kill me . Just with you four prawns, what qualifications do you all have to kill me? Even if Violent Sky young masteres personally, Laozi will not be afraid . ¡± Qin Tian swore continuously with no signs of wanting to stop . He wanted to enrage Feng . As long as anger takes over him, the joint attack would no longer be sessful . ¡°You all are only Violent Sky young master¡¯s dogs . ¡± ¡°On behalf of you four, Laozi genuinely feels ashame . For four ascension realm cultivators to be needed to kill a rank eight spirit refining me, you four are not even worthy of being s**t . ¡± ¡°Laozi will make your dog master kneel below my feet and sing songs of praise¡­¡­¡± ¡°Know how to sing songs of praise? No worries, let Laozi teach you¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian sang, putting all his emotions into it . ¡­¡­ Soon, Meng Fanyi joined in the cursing war, with each curse being worse than before . Cursing is also a form of tactic . Such tactics often piss off others . In Qin Tian¡¯s previous life, whether it was the speed of his thinking or the strength of his curses, they were absolute . Feeling the changes of Feng¡¯s aura, Qin Tian knew that the cursing was effective and started to curse more joyously . There was no repeat . Rumble! Feng felt his rage overflowing, unable to hold it back anymore .
With his anger rampaging about inside of him, it was of no use trying to gather energy . He alone was enough to kill Qin Tian anyways, there was no need for a joint attack . Why kill a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife? Now, just seeing Qin Tian¡¯s face would make him tremble in rage . ¡°Laozi will kill you¡­¡­¡± Feng gashed his teeth and howled . His rage is nearly costing him to lose his sanity . The only thought left in his mind was to kill Qin Tian¡­¡­ Feng move and the power from the joint attack disappeared . ted, Qin Tian shouted towards Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan, ¡°Escape now!¡± ¡°Take care . ¡± ¡°You must return alive . ¡± Without the power of the joint attack restricting them, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan shattered their space escape talisman . Space escape talisman . Unless one had the strength of the Rebirth realm, they would not be able to prevent it . Meng Fanyi gave Qin Tian onest look . Filled with hatred, he vanished . Hei Yan actually wanted to stay but decided against it after seeing Qin Tian¡¯s gaze . Qin Tian felt relieved . Since the two of them were no longer here, he had no more qualms . He stared into the darkness and sneered, ¡°Still noting out? The joint Attack is already broken¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160: His servant An overwhelming pressure filled the ocean . Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank . With the pressure of the ascension force acting against him, he felt that he was suffocating . In a blink of an eye, a doddering elder appeared, covering a distance of a hundred feet in a step . In less than half a breath, the elder appeared before Feng and gave him a p . ¡°Useless piece of s**t . ¡± Feng could not avoid that p and did not dare to . Feng¡¯s face turned red and blood dripped down the edge of his mouth . Hearing the cold snort of the elder, Feng immediately lowered his head and retreated to the side, not daring to wipe the dripping blood . Gu Cang, one of the twelve supervisors, peak ascension realm . He was greatly used by the Violent Sky young master and has an important position in his faction . This time, he was sent to kill Qin Tian so as to prevent failure from urring . He wanted to just use Feng Yun Lei Dian¡¯s joint attack to send Qin Tian off and did not expect Feng to lose control at the critical moment . However, Gu Cang could still understand . Why use a butcher¡¯s chopper to kill a chicken? 4 rank four ascension realm experts and a peak ascension realm . Qin Tian could not help butugh at the sight, ¡°Violent Sky young master really think highly of me ah, to actually send such a luxurious bunch of killers . Before I die, can I ask a question?¡± Gu Cang smiled, ¡°Ask ahead . I¡¯ll satisfy them . ¡± ¡°Other than killing Wang Xie, is it also because of Yang Han?¡± Qin Tian had always been wanting to ask that question . Since he had not met Yang Han in Tianji sect before, he was not sure about Yang Han¡¯s power in the sect . His strength now would not be able to do this much, unless he got someone behind him . ¡°Hehe . ¡± ¡°Not bad . ¡± Qin Tian was taken aback and his heart sank . , ¡°From my understanding, his strength isn¡¯t that great . So why would you all help him?¡± ¡°Firstly, he is Violent Sky faction¡¯s people . Having enmity with him is having enmity with the whole faction . ¡°Secondly, he is now cultivating in Sky Beyond Sky . His growth would be great within the half a year inside . ¡± ¡°Thirdly, he is Heaven Sun pir¡¯s future master . ¡± ¡°The reason why we¡¯vee to kill you is because of Yang Han¡¯s request, else you won¡¯t even be worthy of us taking action . ¡± Gu Cang smile was filled with killing intent, bringing chills to Qin Tian, ¡°I understand . ¡± ¡°In conclusion, your Violent Sky faction is arrogant and despotic, those that provoke must die . ¡± ¡°Death is a must . ¡± Gu Cangughed . Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed as regret grew within him . That day at Sky Border city, why did he overlook Yang Han? The words of wise men were indeed true, one should eliminate the roots when cutting grass . Seems like his n about Tianji sect would need to change slightly . A moment of silenceter, Qin Tian sneered, ¡°So you think you can kill me with just your ability?¡± ¡°What a joke, a rank eight spirit refining¡­¡­¡± Fengughed out loud as he stared at Qin Tian . Before he could finish, he felt a strong pressure overwhelming him . Immediately after, with a hole in his body, he flew . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Blood spurted out of his mouth, he could not believe what just happened . ¡°Rebirth force?!¡± Gu Cang cried out as he retreated as fast as he could . An elder appeared beside Qin Tian . Yao Kong, Rebirth realm . ¡°Worthy of being a supervisor, to see through in a nce . Now, do you feel that you can kill me?¡± His tone became increasingly arrogant . Staring at Gu Cang, heughed crazily . The surroundings became quiet . Feng¡¯s face looked like he was on the brink of death . Rebirth realm . They were extremely clear about the greatness of rebirth force . Even peak ascension realm experts that refined their ascension force for hundreds of years would not even be d*gs**t against Yao Kong . The rebirth force was much stronger than ascension force . ¡°Flowing Cloud sect¡¯s sword intent¡­who are you?¡± Gu Cang¡¯s face was unnatural . He now felt hatred towards Feng for not controlling himself at the critical moment . If the joint attack was released, Qin Tian would already be turned into dust . ¡°His servant . ¡± Yao Kong¡¯s words were like a bomb, resounding in their minds . Feng Yun Lei Dian covered their ears with a pained expression . ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come and kill! Aren¡¯t you a supervisor? Peak ascension realm? Kill, try to kill me ah!¡± Qin Tian revealed a deathlike smile . Seeing them not moving, he continued, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t killing, let me kill first then¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kill them all . ¡± Hearing Qin Tian, Yao Kong¡¯s rebirth force exploded out and the long sword in his hand shed a cold light . Gu Cang frowned in unrest . Without further ado, he brought his speed to the limits and dashed away . Seeing Gu Cang running, Feng Yun Kei Dian¡¯s faces changed as they ran too . The most beautiful sight was Feng . With a serious injury, blood spurted out continuously as he ran . The sight of those five experts running away in fear almost made Qin Tian lose control . When they were gone, he could no longer control himself, ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian brayed withughter,ughing for a whole 3 minutes before stopping . ¡°Elder Yao, retract your Qigong . ¡± Qin Tian said sternly . What Yao Kong did just now was a Sword move . Extremely weird! Having suffered such serious injuries, how could he recover so quickly? Although Qin Tian had been guiding the chaotic aura out of Yao Kong¡¯s body for the past few days, recovery would still need a few years . What Yao Kong did had caused more harm to his vitality . As long as Gu Cang stayed for a minute longer, he could have seen through Yao Kong . However, Qin Tian¡¯s gamble was sessful, Gu Cang was scared to death . With Gu Cang escaping, Feng Yun Lei Dian only had ¡®escape¡¯ in their minds . Yao Kong¡¯s face was ashen and his lips were pale . Heughed dryly . ¡°Elder Yao, do not call yourself my servant in the future . Although my actions were a little despicable, I truly want to be your friend . When you are fully recovered and isn¡¯t willing to follow me, I will remove the poison . ¡± Qin Tian said sincerely, ¡°If you are willing, call me young master, if not, call me by any name you want . ¡± Yao Kong felt touched . This was the first time someone spoke to him so respectfully . His eyes trembled as he spoke with difficulty, ¡°Young master . ¡± ¡°Enter my spatial ring to recover first . ¡± Qin Tian sent Yao Kong into his spatial ring in tion . The truth is that Qin Tian was not willing to let go of a Rebirth realm expert . However, if he wants to get Yao Kong¡¯s genuine help, he needed to touch his heart . And, Qin Tian was very good at it . Now that the killers from the Violent Sky faction were gone, there was no more danger . Still . Qin Tian¡¯s goal remained the same, to break through to the ascension realm . Qin Tian walked while thinking about what happened and his mood naturally be better . He started singing and walked deeper into the ocean . Suddenly, he felt a powerful aura behind him . ¡°Rank eight ocean monster¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Unconscious The tens of thousand metres deep ocean region was in unrest . Having all his attention on Gu Cang, Qin Tian hadpletely forgotten about the rank eight monster . Its appearance stunned him . Rank eight monster, cultivated for thousands of years . Its intelligence is far from normal, not worse than average humans . The dark ocean eel had stayed hidden in the darkness for a period of time, observing the situation quietly . When Yao Kong appeared, it felt a trace of fear and started hesitating on whether it should continue to hide . However, after it found out Yao Kong¡¯s body was currently extremely weak, killing intent grew within it . Immediately, it rushed out . Rank eight dark ocean eel, a hundred metres long with a greenish body . One could mistake it as a roaming dragon . Electricity shed around its body . ¡°F**k you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just someone that bullies the weak and fears the strong,¡± ¡°Not appearing when there are so many others just now anding out when there¡¯s only Laozi left, really good-for-nothing¡­¡­¡± As Qin Tian ran, he turned his head and bawled out . The eel was incredibly fast . With a sweep of its giant tail, it would shot out like an arrow . As for what Qin Tian was shouting, it could not understand . All Qin Tian could hear now was the crackle and rattle of electricity . Seeing that the electric field of the dark ocean eel was about to reach him, he activated berserk . His speed underwent a tremendous change . With eight times increase in speed, Qin Tian believed he would be able to widen the distance between them . Just as he wanted to turn his head around to check, he felt a little numb and started trembling . ¡°Scr*w you . ¡± Darkness force immediately erupted and swallowed the electric currents . However, it shattered a few secondster . Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Not dealing with it is out of the question . ¡± He had already used up quite an amount of Qigong . If he were to carry on trying to escape, his Qigong would bepletely depleted very soon, the cores would not be able to replenish fast enough . With no Qigong, he would be no different from a dead fish . From the eel¡¯s appearance, Qin Tian could see that it won¡¯t let him off . Not killing it shall only tire him to death . ¡°Really, is it because my flesh smells a bit better or what?¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian halted and a 3 metre spear condensed in his hand . He waved it and shouted, ¡°Just because I don¡¯t show my might, you take me for a sick cat?¡± He thrust the spear out and multiple formless energy shot out . Those that could survive deep in the ocean region were all huge monsters with great strength . Normal attacks were of no harm to them . The dark ocean eel continued to chase . It did not even bother hiding, only that the electric field underwent a change . The energy formed from his spear dissipated . Since a long time ago, Qin Tian had always been killing groups of monsters using the Sky Piercing Lightning art . Never had he thought that one day, this would happen to him too . ¡°Last time when I shocked others, I didn¡¯t know it was so ufortable . You d*gsh*t electric freak, see how Laozi deal with you¡­¡­¡± Snorting coldly inwardly, godly dark art activated . Darkness force revolved around his spear, which soon covered him . ¡°No matter how strong the electric force is, it cannot win against darkness force . ¡± It was growing stronger quickly . The dark ocean eel was slightly taken aback . At that moment, it seemed to have felt a hint of fear . The electric field surrounding it became increasingly bigger, with electric force striking towards Qin Tian repeatedly . Under the attacks, some darkness force dissipated, and Qin Tian replenished it soon after . If not for his darkness force¡¯s devouring power, he would already be a corpse . Although darkness force had devoured the electric force, the feeling of it touching his body was still ufortable . His Dantian released Qigong rapidly and the dragon-elephant force guarded the interior . The distance between them was now a hundred metres . At this moment, the dark ocean eel retracted its electric force and its tail was shot out . As a rank eight monster, how great would its strength be? Immediately, the darkness force around Qin Tian shattered . Qin Tian was stunned, not expecting it to give up using its elective field to attack and use physical force . Looks like the eel is not some ordinary intelligent monster . Not allowing him to carry on pondering, the huge tail was going straight for him . There was no way to dodge . Deciding to meet it head-on, he rose his speed to the limit, ¡°Emperor Purgatory¡­¡­¡± The power of the sea of purgatory gathered in his fist . Heavily, he struck his fists down the the eel¡¯s head, ¡°Laozi will hammer you to death!¡± His two fists were filled with all of his might . A hit would be able to shatter mountains . Suddenly, the eyes of the eel narrowed . With a look like its n had seeded, it smiled craftily . ¡°Damn!¡± Qin Tian¡¯s face turned pale and cold sweat emerged as he trembled . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± An enormous electric field appeared . A snake-like electric force shot out, aiming directly at Qin Tian¡¯s chest . The strike was so forceful that Qin Tian flew . He used the remaining of his purgatory force to guard his interiors before fainting¡­¡­ Even ocean monsters could be so crafty, this world is just too crazy . Don¡¯t let Laozi live on . Next time we meet, see how Laozi will deal with you! Though unconscious, Qin Tian felt the appearance of two presences . They seemed like armored soldiers . Instantly, the eel was killed so easily like they were killing an earthworm . The gap was just too big¡­¡­ One carried the hundred metre long eel and left . The other chased after the direction Qin Tian flew to .
Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The demons were crushed during the ancient great war . The ancient great demon, leader of the demon tribe drew the mysterious me of the firmament with his boundless saint energy . Immediately, the demon tribe turned into dust . That night, the power they wield was gone . The mysterious me burns strongly, setting the surroundings into mes . Many of Tianyuan continent¡¯s experts tried to think of a way, but they were futile . In the scared domain, the ocean tribe ancestor traveled across thousands of star regions to search for a way to extinguish the mes . With that, tens years went by and he found the dark water of the firmament . Using his saint energy, he drew it into the continent, turning this ce into Jibei ocean . Henceforth, the ocean tribe was born . The ocean tribe lives in the deepest parts of the ocean, guarding the mysterious me . Until 3000 years ago, when Luo Hou came to this world . While he cultivated, arge amount of evil energy entered his body, causing the birth of a demon in his heart . At wit¡¯s end, he ignored the opposition of the tribe and jumped into the mysterious me to destroy the demon in his heart . For three years, he did not appear, leading to the tribe thinking that he is dead . Who would have thought that he managed to sessfully exterminate the demon in his heart, gaining a boundless body by refining a part of the mysterious me . In a short three years, he reached the peak of universe realm, a step away from the absolute realm . A body changed by the mysterious me was extremely powerful, reaching the absolute realm . On the day of his return, he killed the patriarch of the ocean tribe and proimed himself as the leader . With great ambition, he wanted to take control of the continent, Unexpectedly, the tribe was against it . Luo Hou, having a savage nature, created a bloodbath . Many were killed . In a short period of a month, the dead and injured was more than half . To preserve the tribe, one of the two daughters of thete patriarch, Ziyue, brought some away, but were caught by Luo Hou . In the end, only Ziyue and some tens of women managed to survive . The other daughter, Hongyue, saintdy of the ocean tribe, had the Heart of the Ocean . Few knew about Hongyue being the saintdy of the tribe . As Luo Hou did not know, Hongyue avoided disaster . Hongyue had a kind nature . Worried about the fact that because she refined the Heart of the Ocean, arger bloodbath would ur and cause the entire tribe to go extinct, she did not try to refine for three thousand years . Heart of the Ocean was a trace of saint energy left behind by their ancestor, in it contained the power of a half-saint attack . That was the only thing Luo Hou was afraid of . As soon as he took control of the tribe, he created another body to suppress the tribe while the real body focused on cultivating . He wanted to quickly break through the void and be a saint . At that time, from earth up to heaven, none shall block his way . In the 3000 years, a majority of the tribe submitted to Luo Hou, only a minority continued to go against . However, they were all sent to the ocean region¡¯s most barren ce . The condition there was terrible . ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Where is this ce . ¡± Qin Tian woke up . Feeling a burning sensation in his chest, he took a few deep breaths . ¡°Do not be agitated . You were injured by the dark ocean eel¡¯s ten levels of electric force . You should maintain calmness, else you could easily injure your internal organs and leave behind some problems . ¡± It was a hoarse voice of an old woman . Holding onto a cloth, she wiped the sweat off Qin Tian¡¯s forehead . Qin Tian moved his eyes to the side and was stunned . The wrinkles on her face were like a centipede entrench on it . Immediately, he moved his eyes away and shuddered inwardly . ¡°My appearance in scary right?¡± The old woman said while an amiable smile appeared on her wrinkled face . The smile was natural, she did not be unhappy because of Qin Tian¡¯s action . Her smile shocked Qin Tian . Feeling that he had been disrespectful, he quickly responded, ¡°Granny, you are not scary at all . ¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± The old woman chuckled . It could be seen that she truly loves to smile . As if infected by her, Qin Tian started tough, only to have his injury affected . Cold sweat flowed down as he trembled slightly . ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± The old woman once again chuckled and wiped off Qin Tian¡¯s sweat skillful, like she did it countless of times before . ¡°Granny, where am I?¡± Qin Tian asked . ¡°Dark ocean territory . ¡± The old woman replied . She then twisted the cloth tightly, rinsed with water, twist again, and patted Qin Tian¡¯s wounds gently . Qin Tian was partially exposed . There was a long scar on his chest, the wound was so deep that even the bones could be seen . If not for the Emperor Purgatory force protecting his internal organs, he would already be dead . ¡°Dark ocean territory?!¡± Qin Tian sank into contemtion and mumbled, ¡°Ocean tribe?¡± He surveyed his surroundings . The tent was simple and crude, with holes around which allowed yellow sand to enter . This was the reason why the old woman wanted to continuously wipe the injured part . A strong wind blew and more yellow sand fell onto Qin Tian . Again, the old woman wiped the injuries clean . Seeing that, Qin Tian felt touched, ¡°Thank you granny . ¡± The old woman chuckled like before and continued . Qin Tian gathered his strength, endured the paining from his chest and took out a Peiyuan Dan from his spatial ring . After consuming it, his wounds started healing at a speed one could see with his naked eye . The old woman was taken aback . She stared at Qin Tian, unable to believe what she had just seen . ¡°You¡­your¡­your wound¡­is recovering too fast . ¡± The old woman muttered . The intensity of the pain was decreasing . Soon, he was feeling much better than when he first woke up . Qin Tian sat down . ¡°Granny, what I¡¯ve just had was a Dan that helps with the recovery of injuries . ¡± The old woman stared at the wounds that were recovering and couldn¡¯t stop herself from touching his chest . To her, this was just too miraculous . Completely inconceivable . Peiyuan Dan is, after all, a rank nine Dan, how would the wound not heal fast? Spirit suddenly filled the dazed old woman . She grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s hand and dragged him into the tent beside . Pointing at the man full of injuries, she revealed a pleading expression, ¡°Save, save him . ¡± The man¡¯s wound was already rotting, his aura was weak and face was extremely pale . Without aid, he would probably not live beyond three days . Seeing the old woman¡¯s expression, Qin Tian felt touched . To save or not to save? Qin Tian took out another Peiyuan Dan, lifted the man up and fed him the Dan . Then, he let out a hint of Qigong into the Dan inside the man to speed up the rate of which the Dan was dissolving at . In less than half a second, the face of the man became rosy . His aura became stronger and the injuries on him were healing . The old woman trembled as tears flowed out in excitement . ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± The man opened his eyes, looked at Qin Tian, then at the old woman, and cried out . Qin Tian smiled and retreated to the side, feeling envious . Suddenly, a series of footsteps was heard . Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he thought, ¡°What a powerful aura¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 163 Chapter 163 For a brief moment when Qin Tian was sted off, he was still conscious . At that moment, he sensed that the duo were very powerful humans . Wielding tridents, they killed the rank eight eel in an instant . The series of footsteps gave one a sense of pressure . And that was not all . Even the aura of the man that just recovered was surging and was nowpletely different from a while ago . Three tall and sturdy dark skin men with chests bare walked into the tent . There were distinctive lines on their body . The middle-aged man that was leading, seeing the face of patient turning rosy, had a huge change in his expression . ¡°Luo Feng, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Last month, to pay the oppressive tribute, many of them went to wipe out ocean monsters . At that time, Luo Feng was trampled over by thousands of monsters and had his life hanging on a thread . When rescued, he was covered with grave injuries . If not for him having a physique of the ocean tribe, he would already be dead . << Property of Creative Novels dot >> A monthter, his injuries were rotting, seemingly unable to live more than a few days . Luo Yue came today because he wanted to see Luo Feng onest time . Unexpectedly, he had recovered . Truly miraculous . ¡°Patriarch . ¡± Luo Feng and the old woman bowed . Luo Yue waved his hand and walked excitedly to Luo Feng¡¯s side . He gave Luo Feng a few more looks before giving a p on his shoulder, ¡°Indeed, there aren¡¯t any more injuries, not even a scar was left . How did you do that? Yesterday, even your Mother say you won¡¯t live over three days, how are you so lively like a dragon now as if you were never injured?¡± The old woman was the tribe¡¯s doctor, so she could not have mistaken . Also, she could not have been cursing her son to be unable to live for more than three days . Luo Feng stared at the old woman, unsure how his injuries werepletely healed . All he felt was a powerful energy spreading within him and his injuries healing rapidly after . Luo Feng scratched the back of his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him that saved my son . ¡± The old woman said emotionally as she moved to Qin Tian¡¯s side, wanting to kneel . However, she was quickly stopped by him, ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need . ¡± ¡°Him?¡± Luo Yue was stupefied, feeling that it was not possible . However, since Qin Tian did save his tribesmen, expressing his thanks was needed . ¡°Thank you . ¡± ¡°I should be thanking you for saving me, else I would already be buried under the ocean floor . ¡± Qin Tian replied sincerely . ¡°You are thed Luo Kuang saved?¡± Luo Yue smiled and continued, ¡°That dark ocean eel is extremely crafty . Of the few times we fought against it, it would always escape . If not for you, we would not be able to kill it, haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed bitterly . The strength of the duo was too great, having the rank eight eel killed in two moves . Without Qin Tian attracting it, they would probably still be able to kill it easily . Luo Yue spoke like that to console him, which made Qin Tian grateful . And so, a conversation started . Qin Tian found out that this was the edge of thend of the ocean tribe, and the tribe was also known to others as the Tribe at the Edge . To not be banished, they had to pay a tribute of 10000 cores every month . Hearing that, Qin Tian was stunned . 10000 cores, perhaps even some sects would not have such arge amount of cores . To need to kill 10000 rank five monsters a month, what kind of concept is this? Difficult to imagine! If they do not pay, they would immediately be exiled . For generations, they lived in the deep ocean . No matter what happens, they were unwilling to leave . To fulfill the 10000 cores quota, almost all of the tribe had to move . Every month, they would organize somerge scale hunting . However, the chances of sess were very low . Last month, to block the escape route, Luo Feng stood to his ground . Still, under the charge of thousands of monsters, he was trampled over and sustained serious injuries . In almost everyrge-scale hunt, there would be tribesmen losing their lives . With the number of abled tribesmen decreasing, Luo Yue was anxious . The day to pay up again wasing soon . With the few hunts being a failure, the tribe had only gathered a third of the necessary amount . In a few days, without enough¡­ . . Thinking until there, Luo Yue let out a long sigh . As the patriarch, to protect the tribe, the pressure on him was extremely great . ¡°Brother Luo, did you never think of leaving this ce?¡± Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask . With his strength, wanting to create a new n in Tianyuan continent was not hard . ¡°Leave?¡± Luo Yue¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Then we would no longer be able to return . ¡± If they leave the dark ocean territory, returning was no longer an option . That was why they never thought of leaving before . ¡°What about rebelling . ¡± ¡°Rebel?¡± Luo Yueughed bitterly, ¡°With our strength, we will only die faster . ¡± Qin Tian turned silent . Seeing Luo Yue¡¯s expression, he did not continue speaking . He wanted to say that if they do not rebel, what¡¯s left for them, in the end, would still be death, so why not work together to attack? However, Qin Tian did not say those words out . Luo Yue is the patriarch, no matter what is nned, the lives of his tribesmen must be considered first . Rebelling would mean sending the entire tribe to their deaths . With the chance of sess not even one percent, Luo Yue could not do it . The tent was in aplete silence . A long whileter, Luo Yue stood up, ¡°Luo Feng, rest for a few days . You do not need to join the hunt tomorrow . ¡± ¡°Patriarch, I am already fine . ¡± Luo Feng stood up . ¡°This is an order . ¡± Luo Yue frowned and Luo Feng immediately lowered his head while sitting back down . ¡°Qin Tian, wee to the dark ocean territory . After a few days, I will think of a way to send you out¡­¡­¡± ¡°Gedeng, gedeng¡­¡­¡± From outside, a few madughter sounded . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Screams of girls were heard . Luo Yue frowned and his aura changed . Killing intent emerged as he snorted, ¡°Demonic knights!¡± Immediately, the other two stood up . Killing intent exploded out . Luo Yue stepped out of the tent . The other two followed behind . Qin Tian was startled, once again stunned at Lou Yue¡¯s powerful aura . However, feeling the aura of the Demonic knights, his heart tightened, ¡°Demon Tribe?!¡±
Chapter 164 Chapter 164 At the edge of the dark ocean territory, yellow sand covered the surroundings . In the originally peaceful tribe, tens of tents flipped over . Now, Qin Tian understood why there was not a single tent that was well maintained . At the middle of the tribe is a circr open area, usually used to for meetings . Over there were five demonic knights standing proud like nobles . Looking at thesemoners, they felt disdain . As their faces were covered by helmets, one could only see their eyes . Their gaze contained their despise and arrogance . The Evil Yin aura they exuded was extremely pressurizing and a cold radiance shed across their spears . The demonic mounts were huge, with limbs containing much strength . Above their noses was a horn and they breathe out sparks . zing Rhino, a tamed demon beast with a powerful defense . They are peak rank five demon beasts . With demon beasts this ferocious, the riders were even more not weak . Just from their aura, one could see that they had reached the ascension realm . ¡°Luo Yue, roll out for Laozi . ¡± The rider in the middle made the zing rhino move a step forward before roaring . Surrounding the open area, tribesmen that were no weaker gashed their teeth and clenched their fists . They stared at the riders with hatred . If not for the fear of the power behind them, they would rush forward and crush them . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Still not getting Luo Yue? For disrupting Laozi¡¯s business, it will cost yourmoner tribe¡¯s life . ¡± ¡°Heng!¡± The rider snorted coldly and red at the tribesmen without fear . Those that go against them would only have death as a way out . Who doesn¡¯t know the demonic knights are Dark Ocean King Luo Hou¡¯s representatives? Making things difficult for them was making things difficult for Dark Ocean King . Such a small tribe could be eliminated in a minute . ¡°So it is sir representatives . Sorry for the wait, do forgive . ¡± Luo Yue walked up and kneeled on a knee . Though, his heart was filled with hatred . ¡°Heng, what guts you have, Luo Yue . To actually let us wait for you, looks like you¡¯ve grown tired of living . ¡± The rider snorted and brought his rhino forward, right in front of Luo Yue . The sparks it breathes outnded on her him, burning his face . ¡°Gege¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue gashed his teeth and endured the pain . A smile continued to be hung on his face as he said respectfully, ¡°May sir representative forgive . There will never be such a mistake again . ¡± ¡°Endure . ¡± ¡°Luo Yue, you must endure . ¡± At this point in time, Luo Yue¡¯s heart was raging in anger . He pierced his palm with a finger and blood flowed down . Endure . Knowing that his tribe may be buried because of a moment of anger, his mind calmed ¡°Tut, not fun . ¡± The rider snorted coldly and shed his spear across . ¡°This is your punishment . If it recurs, your dog life will be next . ¡± Luo Yue did not dare to resist, what¡¯s more dodge . A wound appeared on his face, for which he did not wipe . ¡°Patriarch . ¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­¡­¡± Many started to shout and their aura burst forth . Looking at Luo Yue, Qin Tian felt anger . The demonic knights trembled slightly and roared, ¡°Want to revolt?¡± ¡°You lowlymoners, not knowing what¡¯s death . Want to revolt?¡± The demonic knights released a cold aura . Luo Yue lowered his head immediately, ¡°Your servant does not dare . ¡± While lowered, he swept his gaze at his surrounding tribesmen, signaling them to control themselves . The rider in the middle narrowed his eyes andughed out coldly, ¡°Even if youmoners have ten thousand guts, none will still dare . Revolt means death . ¡± ¡°Luo Yue, we¡¯vee to tell you that this month, your tribe must pay a tribute of 15000 cores . Get it ready in three days . ¡± Then, his words became extremely cold suddenly, ¡°If it is not prepared, your whole tribe will die . ¡± The word ¡®die¡¯ was greatly emphasized . ¡°What? 15000?¡± ¡°Are you treating us as cores producers?¡± ¡°Do not force us to far¡­¡­ ¡­¡­at the open area, dissatisfaction erupted . 10000 cores were their limit . 15000 was impossible, and there are only three days left . There could only be a reason, which is that demonic knight wanted their tribe to be exterminated . Qin Tian trembled, understanding the meaning contained within the rider¡¯s words . Hearing the dissatisfaction cries, the riderughed, ¡°Luo Yue, you have three days . Three dayster, if that isn¡¯t prepared, my dark ocean territory doesn¡¯t need your lowly tribe anymore, haha¡­¡­¡± The zing rhinos rushed away, not caring about the surroundings . Average tribesmen that were hit by them flew hundreds of feet, unable to stand back up . The tribe was in a disorder . Luo Yue stood up . mes of hatred burned within him Among the yellow dust, Qin Tian could sense Luo Yue¡¯s aura erupting . It was extremely terrifying . Just how much had he been enduring for it to be so great? Qin Tian sighed, ¡°15000 cores, too difficult¡­¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s stake it all against them . ¡± ¡°Yes, let us stake it all¡± ¡°15000 cores, how can we finish in three days? Isn¡¯t that just finding an excuse to eliminate our tribe? Patriarch, rather than that, why not fight against them?¡± Luo Yue frowned . His face was ashen and his heart was in pain . He wanted to fight, but the tribe was left with just a hundred capable fighters, with half still injured . With their current strength, they did not even have the qualifications . Fight, will only let his people enter their grave earlier . There was no route to choose . His heart was in great pain . 15000 cores were like a huge mountain, pressuring him until he could not breathe . Qin Tian, seeing all that was happening, thought, ¡°Going against may lead to them entering their graves earlier, but not going against will still lead to death . Such a matter, what could one do?¡± ¡°There is only one route, kill!¡± Qin Tian¡¯s Dao, killing¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C For the entire afternoon, the tribe was in an unrest . Qin Tian followed the old woman to each wounded person . Using his grade three alchemy, he refined some Dans . Now, he could only help with these . An afternoonter, Qin Tian¡¯s proficiency for alchemy increased slightly, almost reaching rank four . However, he was not a bit ted . The tribe¡¯s situation was worse than he expected, arge part of them had injuries, with many being capable fighters . With such a situation, Qin Tian could understand Luo Yue¡¯s worries . Having so many restraints, going against was not a way . No matter what, the people of this tribe saved him . What he could help with, he would do . ¡°Granny, is there a woman called Hongyue in this tribe?¡± Qin Tian followed the old woman into a tent and asked . The old woman¡¯s expression changed and her voice turned sharp . ¡°Who are you? Why do you know Hongyue?¡± Qin Tian was stunned . Her expression caused him to shudder . He spoke truthfully, ¡°City leader Ziyue sent me . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Startled, the old woman grabbed Qin Tian by his waist, seemingly excited, ¡°You, the one you¡¯re saying, Hai Ziyue, a woman with purple hair and pupils?¡± Qin Tian nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her . ¡± ¡°Thank the heavens and earth, princess Ziyue is still alive . ¡± The old woman was so excited that she started trembling . Tears flowed down . ¡°Follow me . ¡± The old woman, grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s arms, afraid that he would try to run . The two reached the patriarch¡¯s tent . Dead silence reigned in the tent . Seeing the old woman, Luo Feng was startled, ¡°Mother, why had you came?¡± Luo Yue looked across . Seeing her being so excited, he asked Qin Tian, ¡°What happened?¡± The old woman swallowed her saliva . ¡°Patriarch, I would like to discuss something alone with you . ¡± ¡°Mother, we are discussing an important matter . ¡± Luo Feng stood up and walked towards the old woman . She dragged Qin Tian forward, ignoring Luo Feng, ¡°It is very important . ¡± A few elders were unhappy at the sight . Why had an old woman rush into the tent and disrupt them? And even asking them to go out for a while first At such a critical juncture, she¡¯s still making trouble? Luo Yue, seeing the old woman¡¯s expression, let out a sigh, ¡°Go out first, we shall continueter . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Many red at her before walking out . When the others were gone, she moved beside Luo Yue and said softly, ¡°Princess Ziyue is still alive . ¡± Her words rang like thunder . His eyes widened as he asked with great seriousness, ¡°What? Is that true?¡± ¡°It is, and she has tens of serving girls beside her . ¡± Qin Tian took over . Each of the servant girls had breathtaking appearances, so it was not possible for him to forget them . Seeing their excited faces, Qin Tian was startled and roughly guessed that Ziyue¡¯s position within their hearts was high . And, they might have thought that Ziyue died a few thousand years ago . ¡°Princess Ziyue is still alive!¡± Luo Yue was taken aback and continued asking, ¡°Did she say when she would return? To bring us to defeat Luo Hou?¡± ¡°She did not say . However, she did ask me to bring Hongyue back . ¡± Qin Tian said . ¡°She seemed to have said that she could not return . ¡± ¡°Hongyue!¡± Luo Yue¡¯s face darkened . The old woman beside sighed . ¡°Hongyue is dead . ¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Hearing the news, Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help but take a step back . His mind turned nk . Dead, then how could heplete the task?!
Chapter 165 Chapter 165 ¡°Dead?¡± Qin Tian was taken aback by the news and could not help (8)but curse, ¡°Dead? Then how can Laozi finish the task? How to get the ck pagoda?¡± Hongyue¡¯s life or death was of no rtion to him . However, after receiving Ziyue¡¯s task, it became very important . Now that Hongyue is dead, his task could no longer bepletd . Hence, the rank four universe realm Ziyue would definitely not give him the ck pagoda, what¡¯s more,hm being rewarded . It can¡¯t be! The system would definitely not make such a mistake . Even if the situation changed, only the task¡¯s grade would change, it won¡¯t cancel . A problem must have urred somewhere . Seeing their pained expression, it did not seem like they were lying to him . If this was it, then does that not mean that he came in vain? ¡°F**k, Laozi won¡¯t have been driven to a pit right?¡± Qin Tian grumbled . He asked as he stared at Luo Yue, ¡°Was it someone with the same name? Ziyue can¡¯t have asked me to bring back a dead person ah . ¡± ¡°Princess Ziyue only has one sister, which is Hongyue . ¡± ¡°Three hundred years ago, she died . ¡± Luo Yue¡¯s face sank as he spoke . Hongyue¡¯s death was a huge blow to the tribe . However, after hearing that Ziyue was still alive, hope was once again ignited . The Luo Shi tribe was once the biggest tribe among the tribes of the ocean tribe . The tribe which guards . During the tremendous change 3000 years ago, Ancestor Luo Shi did all he could to fight back but was still unable to block Luo Hou¡¯s killing . However, the two daughters of thete patriarch were saved . Ziyue brought a part of the tribe away from the dark ocean territory . She wanted to find a ce to rest and break through to the absolute realm . At that time, she would take back hernd . Meanwhile, Hongyue was unwilling to leave . In the end, she lived with her tribesmen at the dark ocean edge territory . As she never cultivated before, she died by having her lifespan depleted . Hongyue¡¯s death pained the Luo Shi tribe, but there was nothing they could have done . For thousands of years, all of them waited silently for the return of Ziyue . Though, they were clear that princess Ziyue will probably never return . That year when Luo Hou chased after, Ziyue might be one of those that were killed . Now, hearing that Ziyue did not die in Luo Hou¡¯s hands, they felt (1)excited . However, Qin Tian was not ted at all . He recalled Ziyue¡¯s words again . From her expression, Qin Tian dared to confirm it was not as simple as Hongyue being her sister . There was definitely a greater secret hidden, but what was it? Not able to understand, Qin Tian opened his system up . The task was not canceled . For the task to still be ongoing, it shows that Hongyue¡¯s death would not affect the progression of the task . Then¡­¡­Qin Tian was stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Is Hongyue¡¯s body still here?¡± ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Hongyue was the Ocean tribe¡¯s princess . Although she is (5)dead, how could they allow outsiders to sully her? Luo Yue raged and killing intent exploded out . The veins on his arms bulged . ¡°You misunderstood . Nevertheless, I would need to give an exnation to city leader Ziyue . ¡± Qin Tian exined immediately while feeling anxious, ¡°Wanting to bring the body away would not be simple . I¡¯ll need another method . ¡± The surroundings became calm . Luo Yueughed, ¡°My apologies . Princess Hongyue¡¯s body is still here . Hundreds of years had gone by and it hadn¡¯t rotted, she still looks like before when she was alive . ¡± ¡°Indeed . ¡± Swallowing his saliva, Qin Tian revealed an expression like he was in a difficult situation . ¡°Brother Qin, do you have a hidden trouble which is hard to mention?¡± ¡°Go ahead and say . Since you¡¯re someone Princess Ziyue sent, we will do our best to aid you . ¡± The old woman looked at Qin Tian and spoke, ¡°If there¡¯s anything troubling you, just tell the patriarch . ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use saying¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I would offend the entire tribe . ¡± ¡°Although city leader Ziyue tasked me to bring Hongyue back, now¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian mumbled with an awkward look on his face . He pondered . If Luo Yue agreed to let him bring back Hongyue¡¯s body, that would be for the best . But if he doesn¡¯t, then what? Take by force? Luo Yue¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t simple, Qin Tian is not his opponent . Moreover, he did not even know where her body was kept at . However, there was something which he could confirm . That ce was essible, else Luo Yue would not say her body hadn¡¯t rotted . If Luo Yue did not check, he definitely would not say that . Seems like he would need to find out . Qin Tian contemted in silence, preparing himself for the worst case scenario . ¡°Princess Hongyue¡¯s body cannot be taken away unless Princess Ziyue personallyes . ¡± Luo Yue said firmly . Such a conclusion, Qin Tian had already expected . Now, he was more sure that there was something hidden inside Hongyue . For which Luo Shi tribe¡¯s patriarch also knew . At that moment, Qin Tian did not forcefully request, only sighing, ¡°How should I answer to city leader Ziyue ah . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s sigh made Luo Yue cautious . About Qin Tian, he did not have a clear understanding . An outside suddenly appeared in the dark ocean territory, although full of injuries, just what was his motive? Wants¡¯s Hongyue¡¯s body? Is he really someone Ziyue sent? Or is he Luo Hou¡¯s . Could it be that he already knew about Hongyue being the dark ocean tribe¡¯s saintdy, and wants the Heart of Ocean?¡± As Luo Yue thought, his suspicion towards Qin Tian¡¯s appearance increased . The Heart of Ocean within Hongyue was the tribe¡¯sst hope . If itnds into Luo Hou¡¯s hands, then they would no longer be able to fight back again . Hence, Luo Yue can¡¯t help but be cautious . In the tribe, only the patriarch knew about it . Others did not . ¡°Brother Qin, when you see Princess Ziyue, tell her Hongyue is in good condition and awaits her return . ¡± Luo Yueughed . ¡°Good condition and awaits her return?¡± Qin Tian repeated his words again and again in his mind, even more, sure that there was a profound secret hidden within Hongyue¡¯s body . Something so important that it might even be able to change one¡¯s situation around . ¡°I understand . ¡± Qin Tian nodded . For such a matter, it was unsuitable to insist . Insisting would only lead to Luo Yue bing more on guard . Currently, all he could do was let Luo Yue have more trust in him . Although he did not deceive Luo Yue, him having this kind of reaction was normal . If he knew a person for less than a day, I would not trust him either . ¡° Patriarch . ¡± From outside the tent came a voice . Luo Yue regained hisposure and looked at the old woman, ¡°Do not spread the news of Princess Ziyue being alive . Not even Luo Feng should hear it . ¡± ¡°Your servant understands . ¡± Qin Tian nodded too . ¡°Come in . ¡± Luo Yue coughed . A bulky man with bulging muscles walked into the tent . Seeing Qin Tian, heughed, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re alive?¡± Qin Tian felt his aura familiar . Then, he thought about the time before he fainted, ¡°Thank you for saving me . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The man was Luo Kuang, outspoken, open and does not bother about trifles . However, his temper was naturally explosive . He treats friends well but is ferocious to enemies . ¡°Luo Kuang, is the bait ready?¡± Luo Yue asked . ¡°Ready . ¡± Luo Kuang answered and continued worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the rupture of the core of the rank eight eel would attract more than ten thousand monsters . Can our tribe deal with it?¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you must still guard the exit . ¡± Luo Yue¡¯s expression changed . ¡°Today, the demon knight came and wants us to pay a tribute of 15000 cores in three days . If we cannot pay up, our tribe will be finished . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Kuang raged and killing intent emerged . ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we just fight it out . 15000 cores, unless we kill every single one of the ocean monsters that would be attracted, we won¡¯t be able to gather enough . ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, the exit must be guarded . ¡± ¡°Guard the exit? Use what to guard? Tens of thousands of monsters, both you and me would not be able to withstand too . It is not like you do not know about Luo Feng¡¯s injury . This time, killing 2000 monsters is already considered good . ¡± ¡°More than ten thousand ocean monsters?¡± Other than those words, nothing else entered his ear . Just hearing ¡®more than ten thousand ocean monsters¡¯ made his blood boil . Ten thousand monsters, how much experience would it be? If he could kill all of them, won¡¯t he break through to the ascension realm immediately? ¡°Great . ¡± Qin Tian was excited . ¡°To repay the grace of saving my life, I will guard the exit and not allow any monsters to escape . ¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°You?¡± Luo Yue and Luo Kuang shouted simultaneously . They stared at him in a daze for a few seconds before ignoring him . The two started to discuss . Completely ignored . Qin Tian turned dull, not expecting his strength to be so weak in their eyes . They did not even look at him seriously . However, such a beautiful opportunity, how could Qin Tian miss? Now was the best time to break through to the ascension realm and wield the ascension force . After that, bring Hongyue¡¯s body away . If he were to properly guard the entrance, he would be able to get some of Luo Yue¡¯s trust . At that time, situations might be easier to be dealt with . Not only that, Qin Tian was also thinking about his sect¡¯s task, to collect some ¡®mysterious me¡¯ . If he could pick some up, exchanging it for some merits would not be bad too . ¡°Hey¡­¡­, Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, ¡°Can I join your hunt?¡± ¡°You are too weak, not suitable . Stay in the tribe and help granny take care of the injured . Moreover, you aren¡¯t someone of our tribe, it won¡¯t be good if you get injured . ¡± Luo Yue answered and continued to quarrel with Luo Kuang . He was looked down upon . Since he came to this world, this was the first time he was so obviously looked down upon . Qin Tian was so stunned that words could note out of his mouth . Truly he did want to hide in a corner . No matter what, he must go . Such a nice opportunity, won¡¯t it be a waste to miss? Tens of thousands of monsters, a holy ce for him . Where else could he find a ce like this? Qin Tian decided to follow in secret¡­¡­ I''ll be shameless and promote my Patreon here . If there''s any magical being out there who''d like to donate to my Patreon, please do so :thumbsupblob: Extra slow additional chapters will be avable there .
Chapter 166 Chapter 166 With just less than a hundred abled fighters, getting 15000 cores in three days was undoubtedly more difficult than ascending the heavens . However, if they couldplete this hunt, there was still a chance . Therefore, even if he had to stake it all, Luo Yue must guard the exit . Qin Tian could not understand about the exit . Was it that hard to guard? There was also another point . How do they hunt? Recalling Luo Kuang¡¯s words, it seemed like a bait was ced before the hunt . Thinking about the rank eight eel, Qin Tian roughly guessed that it was the bait . The exploding of its cores would release the energy stored within it, attracting tens of thousands of monsters . With this ce being such a boundless ocean, that much was like a stone or a mountain . With their strength, killing the monsters would not be difficult . The key was the exit . After analyzing, Qin Tian could make out how they hunt and why guarding the exit was so difficult . At night, Qin Tian sat cross-legged and aided Yao Kong in circting his aura . Then, he instilled timings to when the cores in his Dantian would replenish Qigong . Facing the Monster flood, his Qigong value must be maintained at a sufficient level . Otherwise, the consequences would be inconceivable . However, just relying on cores was not enough . Many Dans were needed . For the entire night, Qin Tian did not rest . Simrly, the tribe spent the entire night preparing . Luo Yue assigned the tasks of guarding and killing . Then, he gathered the woman and elderly to prepare themselves to start digging for cores . It could be called the whole tribe fighting a war together . This battle, if they were not sessful and were unable toplete¡­¡­Luo Yue was not willing to continue thinking . Dawn, everyone was ready and waiting . At the open area, a hundred tribesmen fully armored and wielding a trident each released a dreadful pressure . While hiding, Qin Tian secretly praised them for their bodies . He then looked at his skinny structure and was envious . Each and every one of them was very powerful . Such a team was perhaps even stronger than Tianyuan continent¡¯s third-rate sects . Luo Yue wore a scarlet red armor . He emitted a red radiance, wielding a fiery red trident . ¡°Kill!¡± The less than two hundred people at the open area howled, ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Hot blooded battle intent emerged . Hearing that, Qin Tian felt his blood boiled in excitement . The tribe entered a canyon, their morale was high¡­¡­ Qin Tian concealed his aura and followed carefully . _______ ¡°Rumble¡­rumble¡­¡± They were out of the dark ocean territory . It wasplete darkness . Not far away, an ocean monster let out a thundering roar . The roar made the surroundings trembled and causing the ocean to surge . Against the surged of the ocean, not a single trace of fear was seen on their faces . On the contrary, they looked arrogant . In this area, there are the masters . Facing the ocean monsters, they had no fear . The surge became greater and greater . Continuously, monsters entered the canyon . Whether they were in groups or alone, excitement could be seen on them . The power within a rank eight core was too much of an attraction to them . A rank eight core would allow a rank five monster to raise its ranks by 2 . Away from the canyon less than ten kilometres away, the tribe stopped . Immediately after Luo Yue waved his hand, a hundred fighters moved out . At that moment, Qin Tian thought something had happened . He activated his rank two berserk and chased after them . ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± ¡°Aowu¡­¡­¡± Each of the monsters let out a threatening roar, signaling to others that this was theirnd . However, the roars were unable to deter other ocean monsters from entering . The originally small canyon had now be overcrowded . The ocean monsters started fighting against one another . No matter whether it was the core or the corpse, they would be a huge aid to the monsters . ¡°Second Brother, take care . ¡± Luo Yue frowned and urged . Luo Kuang replied naively, ¡°Big Brother, rest assured . I will guard the exit . The rest of you, kill to your heart¡¯s content . ¡± Luo Yue stared at Luo Kuang seriously before increasing his speed, entering the canyon . Luo Juang released a frightening aura as he rushed towards the exit . Looking up from the bottom, one could see a line, leading to the only entrance . Hence when the monsters turned mad and wanted to escape, the pressure on those guarding the exit was the greatest . The number of fighters were limited, not many can be sent to guard . Luo Kuang descended . Again, the ocean monsters trembled . Like an enormous giant, he blocked off the exit . The hundred fighters rushed into the canyon and started their ughter . Blood covered the sky . Facing the rank five monsters, they literally killed them instantly, one move one kill . Qin Tian discovered that their attacks were purely their own strength . However, no matter how strong one¡¯s physical attack was, after a long while against tens of thousands of monsters, their stamina would be used up and it would not be as easy to kill anymore . Like a bird scared by a mere twang of a bow, the ocean monsters frantically tried to escape . Such a situation, how could Luo Kuang withstand on his own? In the canyon, death was everywhere . Qin Tian hid not far away, not anxious at all . The number of monsters staying to escape was increasing . In the beginning, Luo Kuang was still able to cope . Corpses of monsters piled up like mountains, his body was filled with injuries . ¡°Du¡­¡­wu¡­¡­¡± Arge number of monsters followed the sound . At that point in time, Luo Kuang red in anger and pierced his trident into a monster and flung his spear down . The monster flew . Rumble! Luo Kuang tightened his hands and cried out, ¡°All of you,e¡­¡­¡± Seeing more than a thousand ocean monsters appear in his line of sight, Qin Tian was excited . The charge of thousands of monsters was not something a human could withstand . Luo Kuang released his fiend aura and at the next instant, Qin Tian felt that he seemed to have erged ten times . His aura became stronger . He waved his trident and three water currents shot out . Facing those piercing water currents, the ocean monsters sped up¡­¡­ ¡°Shla¡­¡­¡± The first line of monsters was halved, but the speed of the water currents had decreased . After piercing through, less than a third of their power remained . The second line of monsters only received mild injuries . The veins on Luo Kuang¡¯s neck bulged as his face sank . He stomped forward and shot out like a bullet, rushing towards the flood of monsters . He swept his trident across, but the monsters still continued their charged with no sign of a decrease in speed, making him take steps back . His situation of dire . Suddenly, his legs staggered and he fell backward . Shocked, he brought his trident behind, wanting to stop his fall, only to find two rank seven monsters roaring as they attacked heavily¡­¡­ Luo Kuang was anxious and his face was pale . If he fell, wanting to stand back up again would be extremely difficult . While under a crisis, Luo Kuang heard a cry . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art, heaven-defying lightning!¡± ¡°Explode for me¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian appeared suddenly . The surroundings became covered with purple me aura . In a blink of an eye, a huge lightning descended . The sound of thunder reverberated in the surroundings . At the exit of the canyon, a severe tremble urred like an earthquake ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The thousands of monsters turned manic in an instant and fled in disarray . However, they were still unable to escape the attack radius of the huge lightning¡­¡­ ¡°Gained 50000 experience points, 1100 Qigong value, 3 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Gained 58000 experience points, 1200 Qigong value, 4survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for gaining 1 drop of blood essence¡­¡­¡± ¡°Gained 50000 experience points, 1100 Qigong value, 3 survival value¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian almost turned deaf from the repeated prompts of the system . However, he was filled with joy . Among a thousand monsters, half would be rank five . Rank five monsters were killed instantly, some rank six monsters died, while the remaining rank seven monsters were left half dead . For tens of seconds, Luo Kuang stared at the originally restless monsters which had all died in a daze . Dully, he turned his head . Seeing Qin Tian floating above the seabed, he suddenly felt that Qin Tian was a god¡­¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for breaking through to rank nine spirit refining realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed, feeling extremely excited . ¡°Rank nine spirit refining realm already, a bit more before the ascension realm . Wait for Laozi to grasp the ascension force . At that time, see how Laozi will discipline you all¡­¡­¡± Thinking about the time when he was chased after to be killed, Qin Tian felt rage fill him . ¡°That¡­brother¡­you¡­¡­you¡­are you human¡­or god?¡± Luo Kuang raised his head and looked at Qin Tian . Just like that, a thousand monsters died . It waspletely not something a human could do . Luo Kuang thought he was dreaming . Seeing the corpse of monsters piled up like a mountain, and finally epting that this was reality, he was shocked . At first, he thought Qin Tian was frail, but it seems like he was even stronger than god . Hearing the sound of thunder from the exit, Luo Yue became anxious . ¡°Du¡­¡­wu¡­¡­¡± Again, the ocean monsters charged towards the exit, this time more than before . Qin Tian did not have the time to answer and prepared another Sky Piercing Lightning art . Seeing that Qin Tian did not reply, Luo Kuang¡¯s respect for him increased . Seeing the purple me aura once again spreading across the surroundings, he retreated and stood by the side . At this moment in his heart, Qin Tian was like a god up high, someone the heavens sent to save his tribe . Facing an evenrger amount of ocean monsters, Luo Kuang was confident . A purple lightning descended down from above the purple me aura¡­¡­ Leveling up like this, Qin Tian felt refreshed . From heaven down to earth, who could break through as fast as him?
Chapter 167 Chapter 167 ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Purple lightning descended in the midst of the monsters . With the eight times attribute increase, the heaven-defying lightning was extremely powerful . Instant kill . Seeing his experience bar increasing rapidly, Qin Tian could not mask his tion and a smile appeared on his face . Using that move rose his experience by a third, four more times were needed to level up and break through to the ascension realm . In Tianyuan continent, there was never someone like Qin Tian . His break through speed was simply faster than a heaven-defying genius . Luo Kuang sat on a rock . Seeing the monsters around the exit fall one after another, he was shocked to the extreme . Secretly, he asked himself, ¡°Could it be that the humans outside are this powerful?¡± He was unable to understand . This was the first time he felt curious about the outside world, a trace of yearning was born . From birth, he had always stayed at the Dark Ocean Territory, never leaving the ocean . He never had any curiosity towards the outside world . Once in a while, he would see other humans in the form of corpses, never seeing them execute an ability before . At the sight of Qin Tian¡¯s powerful lightning strike, Luo Kuang¡¯s heart wavered . The desire to be stronger, the curiosity for the outside world, a seed had spurted within him¡­¡­ ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t just sit there . ¡± Qin Tian received a blow . His Sky Piercing Lightning arts may kill rank five monsters instantly, but other higher ranking monsters may only receive heavy blows and wouldn¡¯t die . How great was their physique? Under the attack of more than ten rank seven monsters, he could not fight back and was only able to run . ¡°Isn¡¯t god almighty?¡± Luo Kuang mumbled softly . At the sight of Qin Tian in a perilous situation, he rushed forward and thrust his trident, piercing through the head of one monster . ¡°Such abnormal strength . ¡± Qin Tian was taken aback by what he saw and couldn¡¯t help but speak . The strength of the ocean tribe is simply not something a human could wield . A rank seven monster was easily killed by a thrust . Was that something a human could do? In Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, Luo Kuang wasn¡¯t human . Even if he was, he would be an abnormal human . And, in Luo Kuang¡¯s eyes, Qin Tian was not human . Facing a small number of monsters, Luo Kuang killed them easily . His face was not red and he was not panting, as if that was nothing . After finishing off the remaining rank seven monsters, both of themughed . Luo Kuang ran towards Qin Tian eagerly and examined passionately . ¡°What ability was that, how could it release lightning? Just like the dark ocean eel, truly inconceivable . ¡± ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art . ¡± Qin Tian said in a daze as he thought about the dark ocean tribe¡¯s physical attacks . Although they can only attack a single enemy at one time, the force behind was great . Such attacks, if they could damage multiple enemies, would be undefeatable . Fast speed and powerful strength with a strong physique . Against ascension realm or even Rebirth realm experts, they were not any weaker . It was no wonder the dark ocean king Luo Hou could cultivate his physical body to the absolute realm . The ocean tribe¡¯s physical body is terrifying . ¡°Can you teach me?¡± Luo Kuang scratched his head andughed awkwardly, finding what he just said very embarrassing . This was the first time he sought help from others . In the tribe, his strength was second to Luo Yue . It had always been others seeking advice from him, not the other way round . He had beenpletely attracted by the huge lightning . He itched to immediately learn it . Then, in the future during a hunt, he would no longer have to be worried of guarding the exit . ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, revealing an expression of being in a difficult position . Luo Kuang saw the hesitation on Qin Tian¡¯s face and continued, ¡°As long as you teach me, I¡¯ll exchange it for anything else . ¡± At this tribe, there was no currency . Every trades were done with items . However, it wasn¡¯t that Qin Tian did not want to teach . The main problem was that he only knew how to cultivate Qigong, activate abilities and release it . As for the profound mysteries of his own abilities, he had no understanding . He also did not have other people¡¯s abilities, else he would have given it to Luo Kuang for a favor . ¡°Du¡­¡­wu¡­¡­¡± It was a signal . This time, it was heavier and longer . Luo Kuang immediately shouted, ¡°Close to 3000 monsters broke through . ¡± ¡°3000?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened . ¡°The scope is too huge . The range of my Sky Piercing Lightning art would be limited since the area is too small . With such a huge monster wave, those not affected may rush out when the lightning art¡¯s duration ends¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank as he thought of a n . A while ago, the thousand of monsters had already caused him to feel strained . With three thousand¡­¡­ ¡°Continuous?¡± Sounds of steps became louder and louder, the earth trembled . He could not continue to ponder . The trembles made rocks from above roll down the canyon . If this carries on, the canyon may actually copse . ¡°Brother Luo, retreat first . Use all your strength to kill the monsterster, do not let anye near me . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said . Immediately after, he kicked the ground and leaped up . Purple me aura was exuded out continuously . In an instant, a hundred thousand Qigong disappeared . The presence of lightning surged as a huge power formed above . Sky Piercing Lightning art, a profound abilityprehended by the rank six green thicket snake . Its power was far beyond normal lightning . Under the rank two berserk, eight times attributes increase, an even more powerful power was formed . This time, Qin Tian wanted to do it continuously . Sky Piercing Lightning art needed a short preparation duration, like chanting a spell . Although it was a short five seconds, if the attack did not seize the opportunity properly, the second attack could not be released . Facing the charge of thousands of monsters, Qin Tian did not have the confidence of doing that . Now, he could only rely on Luo Kuang¡¯s corporation . Only with him helping to block the attacks of the rank seven monsters could Qin Tian have enough time to release the second lightning, and maybe even the third . ¡°Get ready!¡± Seeing the monsters appearing at his line of vision, Qin Tian roared . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art . ¡± ¡°Heaven defying lightning . ¡± ¡°Descend for me¡­¡­¡± Rumble¡­¡­monsters fell one after another . ¡°Sky Piercing Lightning art!¡± Another 100 000 Qigong was consumed . Again, purple me aura covered the surrounding and rushed above . A huge lightning descended in the midst of the monsters . Luo Kuang was guarding beside Qin Tian . As long as a monster rushes out, his trident would thrust out, not allowing any to live . ¡°Heaven defying lightning, explode for me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± At that moment, the monsters turned mad and scattered in disarray . They let out low growls of fear . Even monsters at the back started to retreat . ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s simply a miracle . ¡± Luo Kuang shouted as he saw the monsters retreating, he became even more ted . His reverence for Qin Tian grew and he stared as if he wanted to eat him up . Seeing Luo Kuang¡¯s gaze, cold sweat emerged and he took a step back . Currently, the corpse of monsters had already blocked out the exit . The sight of the corpse made the other monsters fearful . They knew that they could not rush out from this exit . Qin Tian stared at his full experience bar and understood that he had to kill a BOSS monster, or he would not be able to break through . ¡°Brother Luo, is there any rank eight or rank nine monster here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for rank nine, but there¡¯s definitely rank eight monsters . ¡± Luo Kuang replied confidently Qin Tian nodded, ¡°Would I be able to break through with a rank eight monster?¡± To break through to the ascension realm form the rank nine spirit refining realm requires one to kill a BOSS monster . Qin Tian had already understood such a set up by the system . Now, Qin Tian was feeling uncertain . After killing a rank eight monster, could he break through? No matter what, he would only know after trying . Qin Tian made a decision and asked, ¡°Brother Luo, go in and get them to let out a rank eight monster . A half-dead one is the best . ¡± Luo Kuang agreed immediately and entered the canyon . In his heart, Qin Tian¡¯s position was very high . His requests needed no other consideration before doing . Luo Kuang even wanted Qin Tian to teach that ability . With that, his tribe would definitely be stronger . In the canyon . Luo Yue led his tribe mates through a bloodbath . His whole body was covered in blood, making his scaler red armor look more demonic . The sound of thunder at the exit worried him . However, he did not be distracted . What he could do now was to not let any more monsters go, decreasing the pressure on Luo Kuang . Against the close to 20000 monsters, with about a hundred of them, they stood on their grounds and killed . A line of defense was broken through, monsters started to rush out . Immediately, Luo Yue gathered his people to form a new defense line . The more the monsters were suppressed, the greater the strength they disy . As time pass, the tribesmen started feeling weakened . Many were panting heavily . Their strength had decreased a lot . ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Yue let out a shout and his majestic aura spread out . The hundred tribesmen covered in blood scream, ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± Another wave of monsters came . At this moment, a towering golden fur gori bellowed . A thousand monsters let out thundering roars . Following itsmand, they rushed out . Luo Yue¡¯s mind trembled . The pressure had increased . Frowning, he cried out, ¡°Fighters, for our wives, young and old, for our home, our tribe, let loose your powers, kill!¡± ¡°All fighters, ready yourselves!¡± ¡°Kil, kill, kill¡­¡­¡± Killing intent flooded the surroundings . A rank nine ocean monster was extremely powerful, like a divine monster . The hammer on its hand swayed, piercing through the water . An intense pressure emerged as it roared . ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± I''ll be shameless and promote my Patreon here . If there''s any magical being out there who''d like to donate to my Patreon, please do so :thumbsupblob: Extra slow additional chapters will be avable there .
Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Rumble! Rumble! Due to the emergence of a rank nine monster, this was the first time the monsters grouped together and attacked in order . Other than the strength, a rank nine monster also has intelligence greater than an average person and knows how to lead . Using the advantage it had, it signaled the monsters to attack the newly formed defense line . At other times, Luo Yue would not be fearful when meeting a rank nine monster . However, it was not the same now . The canyon had at the very least 10 000 monsters . If they listen to the ocean gori, there would not be much hope of living . No matter how strong the fighters were, they would not be able to withstand the trample of 10 000 monsters . ¡°Stand your ground!¡± ¡°Guard till the end!¡± Luo Yue thundered as the crimson trident in his hand thrust out . It was so fast that afterimages of the trident could be seen . Every thrust would kill a monster . The killing intent he emitted brought fear to the lower rank monsters . Extremely ferocious, like a killing god . The fighters had their morale risen from feeling the killing intent of Luo Yue . They continued to rain down attacks on the monsters¡­¡­ A whileter, the first wave of monsters retreated, Luo Yue let out a sigh . The pressure was just too great . Although the monsters had retreated, the next wave would be more dangerous . If they do not hold on, they won¡¯t be able to gather 15 000 cores . Then, his entire tribe would be buried . At that time, he would be the eternal sinner of the Luo Shi tribe . ¡°No, we must hold on . Princess Ziyue is still alive . We have hope . As long as we can hold on, she will bring us along to defeat Luo Hou . ¡± Luo Yue spoke inwardly . However, he was unable to see any trace of hope now . A big half of the fighters were already injured . With another wave, the defensive line will fall . At that time, no matter how strong Luo Kuang was, he would not be able to block the charge of ten thousand monsters . Luo Yue sank into contemtion, his mind was in a mess . ¡°Patriarch, Big Brother Luo is here . ¡± From the group, a fighter saw Luo Kuanging closer and said . Luo Kuang¡¯s appearance startled the group . A thought appeared in the minds of many . He could even block the charge of a few thousand monsters, truly inconceivable . ¡°Why have youe? Didn¡¯t I get you the guard the exit? Luo Yue yelled . Luo Kuang did not care about that andughed, ¡°Brother, rest assured . That a few thousand monsters were already killed . Not one of them was left alive . ¡± ¡°What?¡± The group was stunned . That thousands of monsters were even killed? Their hundred man group were only able to kill 2000 monsters, yet he alone killed a few thousand? They started at Luo Kuang with eyes wide open . Feeling the stares on him, Luo Kuang felt embarrassed and exined ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, but Qin Tian thatd . No, it¡¯s great god Qin Tian . With one move, he killed a thousand monsters . Never had I ever seen such an amazing person . ¡± ¡°Were those rumbles created by him?¡± ¡°Yes, it was him . ¡± Luo Kuang recalled the huge lightning and turned excited . ¡°Brother, you should have seen . Thunder rumbled and a huge lightning descended, exterminating the monsters . It was simply too powerful . ¡± ¡°He was so strong?¡± Luo Yue could not believe it . However, he was clear that Luo Kuang had never spoken a lie . No matter how strong, one couldn¡¯t kill a thousand monsters in one move, right? If not one monster actually escaped, then this was the only possible reason . Hope! Luo Yue saw hope . The fighters saw hope . The originally low morale group suddenly exuded a pressuring battle intent . Qin Tian killing thousands of monsters alone motivated them . With someone powerful guarding the exit, they were no longer worried . The only thing they had to do was kill . ¡°Fighters, showcase your strongest attacks¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kill!!!¡± An overbearing pressure surged out . The nose of the golden fur gori twitched as it smelled the scent of danger and it halted for a moment . Then, it beat its chest and opened wide its mouth, letting out a thundering roar . The other monsters growled in response . All of them charged¡­¡­ ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t kill that rank nine monster, just heavily injure it . Qin Tian wants to kill it personally . ¡± Luo Kuang looked at that huge goriughed . ¡°If you can¡¯t, just let it rush out . You will see what destruction is . ¡± Luo Yue also wanted to know what power was hidden within Qin Tian, to make Luo Kuang revere him . Immediately, Luo Yue nodded . ¡°Fine, return to the exit . This time, we would definitely not be able to hold off for long . We shall leave the remaining to you both . ¡± ¡°Rest assured . With the great god Qin Tian there, everything will be fine . ¡± After that, Luo Kuang dashed towards the exit . Seeing Luo Yue figure fading into the darkness, Luo Yue wondered, ¡°Was Qin Tian really that strong?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether Qin Tian was really that powerful . All that matters now was that they must kill as many as they could! Not waiting for the monsters to reach, Luo Yue roared . Following right after, the fighters forsake their defensive line and met head-on with the monsters . Blood sttered onto the seabed . ¡°Du¡­¡­Wu¡­¡­ The signal sounded this time, longer than before . Purple me aura surged as Qin Tian waited for the arrival of the monsters . ¡°Peng, Peng, Peng¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian could sense a powerful and dangerous aura . ¡°That should be the rank nine monster Luo Kuang spoke about right?¡± Explosive, chaotic, its aura was greatly fluctuating . ¡°Injured?¡± Qin Tianughed happily . Thinking about him being able to break through to the to the ascension realm soon, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited . The rank nine golden fur gori was indeed injured . As it was charging, the left side of its chest was pierced through by Luo Yue . Blood spurted out, making it enter an explosive state . Its strength did not decrease but increased instead . ¡°Great god Qin Tian, they¡¯re here . ¡± Luo Kuang¡¯s face changed as he warned and gripped his trident tightly . ¡°Let me shower you with a round of explosion . ¡± The Sky Piercing Lightning art was already readied, now what¡¯s left was to wait for the monsters¡¯ arrival . Seeing an appropriate number of monsters in front, he cried out, ¡°Heaven defying lightning, explode for me!¡± In the field of lightning, purple lightning struck down continuously, mercilessly attacking the monsters . The rank seven monsters that escaped were killed in a strike by Luo Kuang¡¯s trident . ¡°Too horrifying . ¡± ¡°Is this the power of the humans outside?¡± ¡°Simply inconceivable . ¡± Standing on top of the canyon, Luo Yue could see everything that was happening at the exit . He trembled, stunned by the Sky Piercing Lightning art of Qin Tian . There was an indescribable feeling in his heart . Just yesterday, he was judged to be weak . Yet today, he created such powerful attacks, bing the benefactor of the tribe . The tired fighters were ted . Qin Tian had be their idol and they were full of curiosity to the outside world . ¡°Heaven defying lightning, explode for me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Heaven defying lightning, explode for me¡­¡­¡± Three continuous attacks! Four continuous attacks! Five continuous attacks! Qin Tian himself did not know how many times he released, only hearing ¡®ding¡¯ sounds from the system . Suddenly, he received a prompt . ¡°Congrattions . Sky Piercing Lightning art has Level Upped to rank two . Second form ¨C Heaven Submissive Lightning . ¡± Sky Piercing Lightning art Level Upped . Qin Tianughed . Seeing many monsters still rushing out from within the valley, he jumped andnded among them . At this moment, the green dragon cauldron, deviate soul bell and Blood Demon War armor were in effect . What Qin Tian wanted to do was to kill the rank nine monster and break through to the ascension realm . Now, the experience gained from killing monsters were useless, simply a waste . It would be better for him to kill the rank nine monster first before killing those small fries . He might even be able to reach rank two ascension realm like that . Bringing his speed to the limits, he charged . ¡°What¡¯s he nning?¡± ¡°Is he mad?¡± ¡°Is he not courting death bynding amongst the monsters?¡± ¡°Look at his body, there seems to be something?¡± Discussion erupted . Luo Yue stared at Qin Tian, ready to intervene whenever needed . With Qin Tian within the group of monsters, Luo Kuang started to feel pressure . However, since more than 15 000 monsters were already killed, letting some off should be fine . The golden fur gori had a strong sense of smell . Not waiting for Qin Tian to reach, it roared and punched forward . The force was so great that waves were created, striking towards Qin Tian like swords . How strong was a rank nine monster? Qin Tian¡¯s raised his head . Although stunned, he was not fearful . At this point in time, he seemed to be able, to feel ascension force entering him . That feeling was unforgettable, making him more confident . This moment, even if an ancient relic was in front of him, it would still not be able to destroy his determination to reach the ascension realm . Hula! Honglonglong! The green dragon cauldron took the form of a huge shield, suppressing the waves . Under the support of Qigong, the mid-grade immortal tool seemed like it could suppress all attacks . In tion, a ck aura emerged . Under the godly dark art, monsters that were wrapped around by the darkness force were devoured . Following soon after, the Emperor Purgatory force descended . The azure dragon let out a resounding cry and a powerful might shot out from Qin Tian . 800 000 colossus elephants trampled across and a boundless energy exploded out . Qin Tian currently looked like an undefeatable king . The three powerful skills came together and a ck towering pir shot out . Qin Tianughed sinisterly¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing BOSS, rank nine monster . Rewarded with 1 000 000 experience points, 50 000 Qigong value, 1000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for breaking through to the ascension realm¡­¡­¡± Broke through! I''ll be shameless and promote my Patreon here . If there''s any magical being out there who''d like to donate to my Patreon, please do so :thumbsupblob: Extra slow additional chapters will be avable there .
Chapter 169 Chapter 169 The rank nine monster fell . Immediately, Qin Tian broke through from rank nine spirit refining realm . Rank one ascension realm His Dantian experienced a tremendous change . Power permeated into his body . Profound and boundless, different from the dragon elephant force . It was power formed from heaven and earth . Strands of it entered his bones, meridians, blood and even each and every hair of his . Qin Tian felt a burning sensation, yet an indescribablefortable feeling . It made him unable to control himself and scream, ¡°Ascension force . , ¡°This is the ascension force . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed excitedly and clenched his fists . Ascension force erupted, making hundreds of monsters around tremble, not daring to take another step . Fear could be seen in their eyes . At this moment as he had just entered the ascension realm, he was unable to properly control his ascension force . Each movement of his let out a powerful force . At the same time, his Qigong was depleting . The ascension force is a type of realm specific force which only ascension realm cultivators could wield . Containing the power of heaven and earth, its might is great . However, one needed a lot of Qigong to support it . Without Qigong, even the most powerful forces could not be used . While Qin Tianughed, he suddenly shot forward . One punch and the inner organs of a rank five monster shattered . He punched again and a rank six monster flew . He then appeared above it and gave a downward kick . ¡°Rumble!¡± A small crater was formed around the corpse . Qin Tiannded . Staring at his fists, he cried out excitedly . ¡°Refreshing!¡± He rushed into the midst of the monsters and started a massacre . Every strike of his was filled with ascension force . Every attack better his control . Each of his actions manifested ascension force, showing the greatness of it . Qin Tian finally understood the might of the ascension realm . Inparison, spirit refining realm is just too weak . ¡°Great god Qin Tian, I can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡­¡± Luo Kuang revealed an expression of pain as monsters rushed towards him continuously . Qin Tian had only been using his ascension force and was amazed . In excitement, he now wanted to see what would happen if he uses it with his abilities . Qin Tian leaped and readied himself to executed Sky Piercing Lightning art . With a smile, he shouted, ¡°Brother Luo, leave first . The further the better¡­¡­¡± The others were stunned . Qin Tian was hundreds of feet away from Luo Kuang who was at the exit . No matter how strong the lightning was, it can¡¯t cover such arge area, right? ¡°His aura is different,¡± Luo Yue frowned . He had noticed the change in Qin Tian¡¯s aura when he jumped into the midst of the monsters . If his strength was described as a rank five fighter awhile ago, then the him now would be a rank eight fighter, two ranks behind the strongest of the tribe . What kind of power was it to make him so powerful in just a few minutes? Luo Yue could not understand . To him, Qin Tian¡¯s strength was not only strong but also attractive . If he had that power, along with the ocean tribe¡¯s physique, it would be so much simpler to fight against Luo Hou . ¡°Qin Tian, just what did youe for-¡±Luo Yue thought . Qin Tian was bing more and more mysterious¡­¡­ Luo Kuang believed Qin Tian without a doubt and quietly watched the exit . Now, with Luo Kuang no longer in the way, the monsters charged more quickly . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian took a deep breath and opened his arms wide, feeling the surroundings . All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and purple me aura spread out, painting the surroundings purplish-ck . Ascension force exploded out and the Sky Piercing Lightning art was executed . It was filled with destructive power, which Qin Tian could clearly feel . Other than feeling refreshed, Qin Tian did not know how else to describe . ¡°Let me see how powerful you are . ¡± Under the ascension force, ear-piercing sounds of thunder could be heard from the purple me aura . It covered a radius of hundreds of feet . Within this radius, Qin Tian was the master . ¡°Heaven Submissive Lightning, burst forth!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± An overwhelming pressure emerged . Countless strands of white light could be seen among the purple me aura, reminding Qin Tian of weapons shown in movies in his previous world ¨Cser . That radius of hundreds of feet was covered in bright light . Even the dark ocean territory was startled by it . An investigation was secretly started . A few minutester . Cracks could be seen on the seabed . Other than the countless number of cores, nothing else was left . Heaven Submissive Lightning was unimaginably powerful . For grade two Sky Piercing Lightning art to already be so powerful, what about grade, three, grade four¡­¡­and the absolute grade? Exhration filled him . That Heaven Submissive Lightning allowed him to break through to rank two ascension realm . His ascension force was now stronger than before . Every break through will increase it, and it is umted to be used to enter the Rebirth realm . To cultivators, only at the ascension realm did one truly enter the route of cultivation . After that, every step must be taken carefully as it affects one¡¯s future break through . However, Qin Tian did not need to worry as these are nothing to him . All he had to do was kill and level ups wille naturally . His heart sighed in relief . The joy hung on his face was something he would not be able to hide even if he wanted to . At this moment, Luo Kuang was kneeling on the ground as if taking Qin Tian as his master . He can¡¯t help but want to grab onto Qin Tian¡¯s leg or even throw a tantrum to learn Sky Piercing Lightning art . Qin Tiannded and walked towards the exit . Grabbing onto a core, he softly blew . At the same time, Luo Yue brought his fighters along towards the exit . The hundred fighters looked at Qin Tian with passionate eyes like Luo Kuang . In their hearts, Qin Tian could only be described using ¡®godly¡¯ . ¡°Great god Qin Tian, I plea for you to teach me . ¡± Luo Kuang spoke like a kid . ¡°This is an ability that¡¯s unable to be taught to others . ¡± Qin Tianughed bitterly . ¡°Brother Luo, call me Qin Tian, great god Qin Tian is too weird . Moreover, there are many other people that are stronger than me outside of the ocean . ¡± ¡°There are people stronger than you outside?¡± The others were startled and stared at Qin Tian in curiosity . ¡°I am only in the rank two ascension realm, my strength isn¡¯t even in the middle . There are countless more that are stronger . ¡± Qin Tian said . If the dark ocean tribe appeared, those onnd would take action . Tianyuan continent¡¯s sects stand in great numbers, experts are numerous and some are extremely powerful, though they stay hidden from the world . They have powerful strength, abilities, and treasures, but their bodily strength is weak . The dark ocean tribe have strong physique, purely just their physical strength is stronger than some ascension realm cultivators . In a duel, Qin Tian isn¡¯t Luo Kuang¡¯s match, what¡¯s more, Luo Yue . Using jobs in games to differentiate, they are warriors . High attack and great defense . ¡°Alright already, everyone, gather the cores quickly . ¡± Luo Yue shouted and the tribe started to collect . Then, Luo Yue gave Luo Kuang a few nces and Luo Kuang walked away with his head lowered unwillingly . With the others away, Luo Yue asked seriously, ¡°Thank you for helping us . Without you, I¡¯m afraid my tribe would be in a huge predicament . ¡± ¡°Patriarch is modest . You¡¯ve saved my life before, all I did was return the favor . ¡± Qin Tian replied while still feeling thankful towards the Luoshi tribe . If not for their hunt which attracted tens of thousands of monsters, where else could he find to level up? Qin Tian was truly grateful . Without this hunt, who knows when he would be able to break into the ascension realm . Luo Yueughed . He then looked at Qin Tian and asked after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Are there really people stronger than you in the outside world?¡± Qin Tian nodded . ¡°City leader Ziyue has already reached rank four universe realm, ten thousand of me would not be her match . A single thought could extinguish my soul . ¡± ¡°Princess Ziyue is really this powerful?¡± Luo Yue was stunned . ¡°Patriarch, I know you do not trust me . If I were you, I won¡¯t trust too . However, I swear to the Heavens that I¡¯m really sent here by city leader Ziyue, every word of mine is true . ¡± Qin Tian continued in a small voice, ¡°The reason why city leader Ziyue cannot return is due of Hongyue . ¡± Luo Yue trembled, looked at Qin Tian with aplex expression and thought, ¡°Could it really be that princess is unable to return because of the Heart of the Ocean? Is the legend real?¡± ¡°If this really is true¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The tribe returned from a rewarding journey full of joy . This hunt¡¯s harvest was the greatest ever . Just the digging of cores took a full day toplete . From the youngsters all the way to the elderly, their conservations revolved about Qin Tian . Tribe¡¯s savior, godly cultivator, heaven-sent angel to save the Luo Shi tribe . The many different discussions made Qin Tian¡¯s face red . His strength can¡¯t be considered great, he isn¡¯t even Luo Yue¡¯s match . However, to the dark ocean tribe that lived in the ocean year in, year out, Qin Tian being able to release lightning truly is godly . Two dayster, the day the demonic knights wereing to collect the cores . At dawn in the open area, the middle of the tribe, Luo Yue got people to pile the cores up . Energy revolved about each core . 15000 cores, such an amount is an abundance even to Tianji sect, a fight would definitely ur . The dark ocean held a unique point . It was full of monsters . With the ce being filled with demonic energy, it was suitable for monsters . Even the countless massacres did not decrease the amount, increasing on the contrary . ¡°Cores, Luo Hou needs cores . ¡± ¡°Ziyue also needed a huge amount of cores . ¡± ¡°Could they all be the same? Swallowing cores to cultivate?¡± Qin Tian mumbled before pping the shoulder of Luo Feng beside him, ¡°Luo Feng, do you know why Luo Hou wants you all to collect cores?¡± For the past two days, Luo Feng had always followed behind Qin Tian . It was also his most prestigious moment in the tribe as he was the closest (as in walking beside) to Qin Tian . Hearing Qin Tian¡¯s words, Luo Feng thought for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know . ¡± Qin Tian nodded his head slightly, thought for a moment, before asking again . ¡°Has anyone swallowed cores before?¡± ¡°Swallow cores?¡± Luo Feng was startled and he stared at Qin Tian with his eyes wide open . He then looked at the cores in a daze, ¡°Brother Qin, you must be joking . Swallowing such an item would break our throat, who dares to eat?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Qin Tian was stupefied . Never had he thought that this tribe, living at the edge of the dark ocean territory, did not know anything about swallowing cores to be stronger . This tribe was like a primitive tribe, not knowing anything . No knowledge of alchemy, abilities and swallowing cores, medical skills behind times . All they had was their physical strength . With just physical strength, wanting to defeat Luo Hou who swallows cores to be stronger is a pipe dream . Qin Tian now understood why Luo Houmenced such a huge massacre in a few short years, control the entire dark ocean territory,mand people to kill ocean monsters and offer them to him . Perhaps Ziyue only knew about it on the shore, else she would not be able to reach rank four universe realm . If these more than 10000 cores were given to the hundred fighters to swallow¡­¡­ Qin Tian trembled . Relying on their strong physique, their absorbing speed would definitely be fast . In just a few days, the strength of their bodies would rise greatly . ¡°They¡¯re here . ¡± ¡°The demonic knights are here . ¡± The crowd¡¯s expression changed and they clenched their fists tightly . 18 demonic knights stared coldly at the front, filled with disdain towards the people at the side . They exuded out an Evil Yin aura . Using thew of aura, Qin Tian could sense that their aura was extremely evil, simr to the ninth heaven demon . ¡°Could they be from the demon tribe?¡± When the mysterious me fell onto the forest, the demon tribe mysteriously vanished in a night . That was one of Tianyuan continent¡¯s greatest mystery . The aura the demonic knights exuded out wasn¡¯t that of a human, but that of demons . ¡°Could it be that 3000 years ago, Luo Hou jumped into the mysterious me and found the demon tribe¡¯s secret?¡± ¡°Or, could Luo Hou be controlled by the demon tribe?¡± ¡°Such a huge amount of cores, even absolute realm cultivators would not be able to absorb finish in a short period of time, so why?¡± Qin Tian frowned and pondered, worried that there was a greater power behind Luo Hou . ¡°F**k the worries!¡± ¡°This is none of my business, the power behind Luo Hou isn¡¯t my problem . ¡± Qin Tian decided not to overthink . The 18 demonic knights sat upright with a steel spear each in their hands . The zing Rhinos let out Low growls . They strutted to the open area . Seeing the cores piled up into a small hill, an expression of shock shed across the face of the leader of the demonic knights . He snorted coldly, ¡°Luo Yue, get out for me . ¡± Luo Yue cautiously walked towards him, bowed and greeted respectfully, ¡°Emissaries, here are 15000 cores . Please ept . ¡± ¡°15000 cores?¡± The leaderughed coldly and swept his spear . ¡°When had I said 15000? I¡¯ve clearly stated 20000! To actually take out 15000 cores to trick me, are you courting death?¡± ¡°20000 cores?!¡± The crowd was taken aback . Previously, he clearly stated 15000, so why had it changed to 20000 in just three days? Treating them as fools? If not for the tribe having rules, that everything was to be left for the patriarch to make the decision, the ce would definitely be in chaos . A cold radiance shed passed Luo Yue¡¯s eyes as anger grew . In the beginning, Luo Yue was worried . In the past, it had always been 5 demonic knights, but 18 came today . And, their strength was greater than before . Such an arrangement surely isn¡¯t coincidental . ¡°Want to eradicate us?¡± Luo Yue felt a burning rage in his heart . He controlled himself and looked up at the leader of the demonic knights, ¡°20000 cores?¡± ¡°Yes, 20000 cores . ¡± ¡°If that could not be gathered, then this tribe won¡¯t need to exist anymore . ¡± ¡°Wuhaha¡­¡­¡± The leader of the demonic knightsughed, and the other 17 behind followed,ughing out loud . In his opinion, 20000 cores weren¡¯t something Luo Yue would be able to gather . Even if there¡¯s a single piece left, he would have this tribe destroyed immediately . It¡¯s also time to clean up the remains of the Luo Shi tribe . ¡°What if we managed to gather 20000 cores?¡± Luo Yue gashed his teeth and asked . ¡°If you were able to gather them, we definitely won¡¯t do anything and your tribe would naturally be alright . ¡± ¡°Good!¡± Luo Yue turned his head and red at the raging bull-like Luo Kuang, ¡°Bring 5000 cores up . ¡± ¡°E?¡± The leader of the demonic knights was stunned . Seeing two fighters bring out stacks of cores each, his face sank . Anger . He had at first thought that Luo Yue would not be able to gather finish, never expecting Luo Yue to already have them prepared . ¡°Emissaries, here are the 20000 cores . ¡± After the cores were brought in, Luo Yue said respectfully . He could feel the anger of the demonic knights, but he wasn¡¯t afraid . Seeing the two piles, the leader of the demonic knights waved his hands and they entered his spatial ring . ¡°Not bad, 20000 cores . You¡¯ve done well, Luo Yue . Considering how amazing your tribe is, this emissary decided that next month, you must hand over 50000 cores . ¡± ¡°50000 cores¡± ¡°F**k the eighteen generation of your ancestors . ¡± Luo Kuang bellowed in anger and his aura surged . ¡°E?¡± The expression of that demonic knight changed . He stared at Luo Kuang, emitting killing intent, ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Sir Emissary, we shallplete it . ¡± Luo Yue immediately spoke . He nced at Luo Kuang with the edge of his eye, signaling him to not be rash . ¡°Haha¡­¡­Laozi is in a good mood today and shall spare you . ¡± ¡°And of course you must do it . However, if you can¡¯t . ¡± That demonic knight sneered, ¡°You should know the consequence¡­¡­¡± ¡°We will put our all intopleting Sir Emissary¡¯s task . ¡± Luo Yue bowed . ¡°Good, we wille again next month, haha¡­¡­¡± Keeping his spear, he pressed both his legs down and the zing Rhino moved . Immediately, the other 17 demonic knights followed . ¡°Brother, are you crazy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s 50000 cores, 50000! Why did you agree?¡± Luo Kuang got to the open area and asked . At this moment, many fighters also got to the open area . They stared at Luo Yue, not saying anything . This time, if not for Qin Tian¡¯s help, not to mention 20000 cores, 10000 would not be possible . Asking for 50000 cores was definitely deliberate, finding an excuse to have them eradicated . ¡°By not agreeing, this ce will be ttened . Did you not feel his killing intent?¡± Luo Yue said coldly, ¡°By agreeing, we¡¯ve gained a month to prepare . ¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve decided to go all out and fight?¡± Luo Kuang was stunned and revealed a look of tion . Luo Yue nced at his surroundings but did not see Qin Tian . He then ordered, ¡°Tonight, we shall gather . ¡± Qin Tian had vanished . As the demonic knights went away, he followed, bringing Luo Feng along . Greed could be seen from the smiling face of his .
Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Qin Tian is greedy, very greedy . Among the 20,000 cores, there was nock of rank 7 cores, and there was also a rank 9 core . How could he let go of such huge wealth? Even death wouldn¡¯t make him yield . If he was to let go of this good opportunity to make a fortune, he would not be Qin Tian anymore . After the break through to the ascension realm, his demand for cores had increased . Also, his Dantian had been strengthened by the ascension force, and can now amodate 10 cores to help him replenish his qigong . In other words, a second is able to replenish 1000 qigong . 20,000 cores, how much qigong would they be able to replenish? When he thought about it, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and his blood boiled in excitement . How could he miss such good opportunity? Unless when he was young, his head was sandwiched in between the doors and was then kicked by a donkey . ¡°Brother Qin, do you really have to do this?¡± ¡°Why not discuss with patriarch?¡± ¡°Killing of demonic knights is a capital offense and it would lead to the extermination of the tribe . ¡± Luo Feng was cowering behind arge rock . He felt very nervous and his body could not stop shivering . He nervously looked at Qin Tian who was standing at the entrance as cold sweat formed on his forehead . ¡°I ask you, do you hate the demonic knights?¡± ¡°Hate, hate to the bones . ¡± ¡°Good, I ask you again, do you want to be stronger?¡± ¡°I want, even in my dreams!¡± Qin Tian gave a faint smile . He then heavily patted Luo Feng¡¯s shoulder before saying in a serious tone, ¡°That would be enough . Follow me and I will cover your meals . In less than a week, I will have you turn into a rank 10 fighter . ¡± ¡°Rank 10 fighter?¡± Luo Feng stared nkly at Qin Tian as he seemed like he did not believe it to be true . He was currently a rank 4 fighter and was the least valued . Previously, he felt feverish but went to guard the exit which resulted in him to be seriously injured and be aughingstock . If he were to be a rank 10 fighter, who would dare tough at him? Thinking till here, both his eyes were shining with spirit . To cultivators, they always have the desire to be strong . ¡°Trust me . ¡± Qin Tian chuckled . Suddenly, he frowned and his gaze changed to contain excitement, ¡°They are here . ¡± ¡°Boom, boom boom¡­¡± 18 demonic knights quickly arrived . Their thick armor exuded an evil aura and their gazes were dark and sinister, causing people to shudder . On the main street, it was filled with yellow sand and dust was lingering in the air . Demonic knights were Dark Ocean King Luo Hou¡¯s emissaries and their strength wasn¡¯t ordinary . Seeing them, others had to retreat . For those who didn¡¯t, only death awaits . Hence, under normal circumstances, when the demonic knights appeared in the wild, there would not be any living creatures that would approach them . However, now was different . Before Qin Tian rushed out, his powerful ascension force had already viciously attacked . The immortal rank seven lore formation¡¯s seven dark swords were suspended in the air . Under the influence of the ascension force, the destructive force of the seven lore formation had gone up by a shocking 3 folds . The 18 demonic knights were startled and they fiercely roared . However, Qin Tian sneered then took a step forward and directly flew up . He shouted, ¡°Down!¡± The seven huge dark swords seemed as if slicing through the air, they directly hacked down . ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± Seven consecutive loud bang sounded and the seven demonic knights instantly turned into a pile of dust . A gust of wind swirled the yellow sand and the dust was also instantly scattered into the air . ¡°Congrattions on getting a drop of blood essence¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions on getting a drop of blood essence¡­¡± A consecutive of seven system notifications and they were all about obtaining demonic blood essence . Qin Tian instantly understood that the demonic knights were all from the demon tribe and they could be the demon tribe which had disappeared a few 10,000 years ago . ¡°As expected, they are from the demon tribe . ¡± Qin Tian slowlynded and stood in the middle of the main street . He chuckled as he looked at a demonic knight . ¡°Who are you?¡± The demonic knight was shocked and he solemnly asked . A sinister force was instantly released and his ck eyes locked onto Qin Tian . The spear in his hand was making humming noises like it would anytime rush forward and kill . ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important . The fact that you¡¯re from the demon tribe isn¡¯t important too . ¡± Without a trace of fear, Qin Tianughed, ¡°I am interested in the items within your spatial ring . Put it down if you want to live . I seek wealth, not lives . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡­ . ¡± The leader of the demonic knightsughed in disdain, as if he was neither afraid nor shock at Qin Tian killing 7 of hispanions in one move . ¡°Hehe!¡± Qin Tianughed coldly too . His disdain disgusted Qin Tian . Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on Qin Tian¡¯s face and a mass of darkness force gathered on his hand shot out . Under the influence of his ascension force, it was extremely fast . The darkness force was as sharp as a sword, piercing through the chest of one of the remaining demonic knights . He let out a piercing scream . Immediately after, the hole grew . The amount of flesh it had decreased slowly . Soon, his entire chest was devoured . The expression of the leader changed . He waved his spear and the feeling he emitted changed . He stared coldly at Qin Tian, no longer able tough ¡°You¡¯re courting death . ¡± 4 demonic knights pressed their legs down and their mounts, the zing Rhinos, spurted out mes . They started charging, causing the seabed to tremble . ¡°Demonic mounts?¡± ¡°Mao Mao!¡± Qin Tian shouted and Mao Mao rushed out of his spatial ring, entering battle mode directly . Mao Mao was no longer a rank six Blood Eye Lion, its strength was many times stronger than before . Two huge wind gales were shot out . A piercing ghost-like cry sounded as the wind gales flew at great speed above the seabed . It then looked towards the sky and roared . ¡°Wuao¡­¡­¡± Strands of faint light appeared from its roar, shocking Qin Tian . ¡°Sound wave attack?¡± ¡°When did Mao Mao learn such a move?¡± Mao Mao¡¯s battle form shocked Qin Tian, every part of it had undergone a change . Its body radiated with golden light as if on its body was a golden armor . ¡°Did my break through to the ascension realm make it stronger?¡± Qin Tian wondered, ¡°The pet system shouldn¡¯t be like this right?¡± Qin Tian could not understand how, in a short few days, it had undergone such huge changes . Just how did it cultivate? For its strength to increase by a few ranks, just what happened? ¡°Gege¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a cute and immatureughter was heard . Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened and he sent his conscious into his Dantian . Not only did Mao Mao changed . CreativeNovels . Approved Only Even the Demon Baby had undergone a change too . On him was a blood red armor . His body was filled with power . At this moment, he was rocking back and fro inughter . He was obviously delighted . Qin Tian immediately opened his system to check the Demon Baby¡¯s attributes . Seeing a series of words, he became excited . Demon Baby: 1st revolution realm Rank: 15 Hp: 170,000 Skills: Great Art of Control Note: At 1st revolution realm, he can exit yer¡¯s body and attack ¡­¡­level upped? And revolution realm increased! [TLN: I will be using ¡®revolution¡¯ for now] Demon Baby now looks like a 3 to 4-year-old kid, with a hp of 170,000 . However, what excited Qin Tian the most was ¡®At 1st revolution realm, he can exit yer¡¯s body and attack¡¯ . This means the Demon Baby can finally leave his Dantian! ¡°Little demon, Mao Mao bing stronger, was it your doing?¡± Qin Tian suppressed his excitement and asked sternly . ¡°Mao Mao¡¯s too weak . If I don¡¯t change it a bit, how can it y with me in the future?¡± The little demon pouted . ¡°I¡¯m very strong, hehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°How strong?¡± ¡°At any rate not weaker than you . ¡± The little demonughed mischievously Qin Tian was secretly startled . Demon Baby¡¯s growth was just too fast . However, having him means having another helper . He can be considered a trump card . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Huge crates could be seen around . In half a minute, 4 demonic knights went up one after another, only to turn into piles of flesh . Mao Mao shook its golden fur and stared at the remaining with its red eyes . It then roared, as if it was showing its dominance as it threatened . ¡°Mao Mao, return . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance . Give me that spatial ring and Laozi will spare you . ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the demonic knights finally felt fear . He stared at Qin Tian, emitting a chilling aura, ¡°Since you know we are from the demon tribe, get out of here . You can¡¯t bear the consequence of offending us . ¡± All of a sudden, baleful force was released into the surroundings . ¡°Baleful force?¡± Qin Tianughed and shake his head, ¡°I¡¯ve given you two chances, yet you don¡¯t know how to cherish them . A person like you will never know how you enter hell . ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a demon, Laozi shall let you see what is a demon . ¡± Qin Tianughed sinisterly, ¡°Demon mode¡­¡­¡± ¡®Gege, Ci¡­¡­ . ¡¯ In less than half a breath time, Qin Tian¡¯s body undergone a huge transformation . His body turned red and a horn grew from his forehead . His body emitted an extremely powerful baleful force . ¡°Sir Heavenly Demon?!¡± The demonic knights retreated, trembling greatly . The ck eyes of theirs were filled with fear . ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡­¡± ¡°At the ancient great war, the heavenly demon fell, so how could one appear?¡± The red hand of his clenched as his mouth opened and softly breath out . A red mist, with a pungent smell o blood, was breathed out . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The above was covered with red light as if it was stained with blood . Heavenly Demon, the demon of ughter . The red light shrank into strands of red light, descending with a great destructive force . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 172 Chapter 172 "What are these?" I asked the stranger . "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times . The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said . "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer . I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer . " And that¡¯s how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN . True story . Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your heart¡¯s content . The red light shined and there was a sudden explosion . The rest of the demonic knights were crushed to death and they turned into puffs of ck dust that scattered among the yellow sands which had been swirled up by the wind . Qin Tian returned to his original form . He spat then arrogantly said, ¡°P¨¥i, shameless . ¡± Seeing the spatial ring falling not far away, his eyes shined as he excitedly ran up to it like he had be parvenu . After picking up the spatial ring, his consciousness entered it . Afterward, he could not help but grin as this kind of feeling is really wonderful, ¡°The feeling of bliss . ¡± ¡°Luo Feng,e out quickly . ¡± Qin Tian called out to Luo Feng who was still hiding behind the rock . Luo Feng popped out his head . Seeing that all of the demonic knights had disappeared, he looked around but did not found any, he finally rxed . He then eagerly ran up to Qin Tian and asked happily, ¡°Big brother Qin, where are the demonic knights?¡± Previously when he was hiding behind the rock, he heard a world-shaking sound . He was frightened to the point that he dared not looked over the rock . He didn¡¯t even have the courage to sneak a peek as he was worried that he would be found . This clearly shows the deterrent force of the demonic knights . ¡°They had left . ¡± ¡°I anyhow use a move and they were already scared witless . ¡± Qin Tian let out a spate of nonsense, bringing his position up . However, he wasughing non-stop in his heart . Seeing Luo Feng, Qin Tian decided to not tell him of the fact where the demonic knights died by his hands, saving him from having nightmares . ¡°Alright, the thing that I had promised you, I can now fulfill it . ¡± Qin Tian took out 2 cores then said, ¡°Look carefully . ¡± Qin Tian took a core and threw it into his mouth . He then slowly allow the qi to enter his dantian . Afterward, a warm energy slowly flowed out of his dantian, causing his face to be a bit rosy . His body lightly shook and the core was swallowed into his body . ¡°Do you see it?¡± Qin Tian asked . Luo Feng was dumbstruck while staring at Qin Tian . He felt it was inconceivable . With its angr shape, wouldn¡¯t those that had swallowed it had their throatcerate and their intestine rip apart? Who would dare to swallow it? ¡°Big brother Qin, about this, I still think it¡¯s better for me to forget it . ¡± Luo Feng became timid as he took half a step back . ¡°Why aren¡¯t you trusting me?¡± ¡°I have already swallowed it, why do I need to lie to you?¡± Qin Tian had a kind of feeling like hating iron for not bing a steel . However, he changed his expression and coldly stare at Luo Feng then said, ¡°With this kind of attitude, you still want to be stronger? You don¡¯t even have this little guts, how do you be stronger? How did Luo Shi tribe have you, this kind of coward?¡± ¡°Big brother Qin, you¡­¡± Luo Feng¡¯s face turned red and he wasn¡¯t able to refute a single word . ¡°Could it be that I have said something wrong? Luo Shi tribe is fighters that had experienced bloody battles and they have a courageous and brave heart . You don¡¯t even try, do you deserve to be a fighter of Luo Shi tribe?¡± Qin Tian roared again . ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If you have the ability, swallow it . ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t talk about bing stronger . Disgusting . ¡± Qin Tian coldly looked at Luo Feng as he expressed his disdain . However, he secretly thought, ¡°Lao Zi don¡¯t believe that this would not incite the fury in your heart . ¡± Looking at the core in Qin Tian¡¯s hand, Luo Feng frowned and his breathing quickened . Under the influence of anger, he took the core then stuffed it into his mouth . He did not ponder over it anymore and straight away swallow it . ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Tianughed . He heavily patted Luo Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Later you will know that I did not lie to you . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed too quickly and Luo Feng wasn¡¯t able to adjust to it . However, his gaze suddenly contained shock as his eyes widened . Heat was constantly emitted from his skin and for a moment, Luo Feng¡¯s body turned red . Qin Tian was shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this reaction a bit too much?¡± Seeing Luo Feng was in pain, Qin Tian sensed through hisw of aura and found that Luo Feng¡¯s aura was going through a tremendous change . It was extremely fierce and the core was being absorbed madly¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Luo Feng roared to the sky like an out of control wild horse . He punched out both his fist with his full strength at a huge rock . ¡°Boom!¡± The rock which weighs around 5000 kg was instantly cracked . Numerous pieces of rock flew out . ¡°Isn¡¯t this strength a bit too shocking?¡± Qin Tian was startled . After releasing the power, Luo Feng¡¯s body aura finally calmed down . Luo Feng looked at both his hand and his smile widened . He turned and ran to QIn Tian before kneeling down, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Now do you believe?¡± Qin Tian chuckled . Regarding Luo Feng absorption capability, he was very shocked . He then took out another 10 rank 5 cores and passed to Luo Feng, ¡°Your body¡¯s physique, you yourself should know the best . Regarding these 10 cores, you should already know how to use them . ¡± ¡°Thank you . ¡± Luo Feng gratefully epted them . Previously, the might of those fists were definitely not weaker than a rank 6 fighter . In other words, in a few seconds, he was able to raise his rank twice . This was really inconceivable . The core actually contained such power . No wonder Luo Huo would be able to be so powerful . A core was able to help Luo Feng raise his rank by two . When Qin Tian thought of Luo Shi tribe¡¯s 100 fighters, his blood boiled as he suddenly had the idea of creating an ultimate army . The valiant Luo Shi tribe¡¯s physique is very strong, and their auras were much stronger than ordinary people . After swallowing a core, their ability to absorb it was also several times stronger . If all of them were to swallow a core¡­ An ultimate army ah! Qin Tian was happy and he did not further ponder over it as sooner orter, he would have to leave the dark ocean territory . If he was able to help a little, he would . No matter what, the tribe had saved him once . The two returned to the tribe and were then immediately brought to Luo Yue¡¯s tent . The tent was crowded, full of the tribe¡¯s elders or powerful fighters . Seeing Qin Tian enter, they stood up and weed him with a smile . In their minds, Qin Tian was the tribe¡¯s saviour and should be respected . ¡°Brother Qin, you¡¯ve came . ¡± Luo Yue cupped his hands together andughed . Afterwards, he got someone to bring in a chair, ¡°Please sit . ¡± ¡°Brother Luo, it would be better if I squat . ¡± Qin Tian felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the tent . It was as if Luo Yue was going to make a huge decision, and it seems to be rted to him . ¡°Could it be that he wants me to remain in the tribe?¡± If every hunt had Qin Tian guarding the exit, getting 50000 cores would be extremely simple . The number of ocean monsters in the dark ocean is uncountable . As long as Qin Tian was with them, not to mention 50000 cores, even 100,000 cores would not be of a problem . Qin Tian kitted his brows . True, this ce would allow him to level up like mad, but Tianji sect¡¯s inner courtpetition was starting soon . No matter what happens, he must return . Otherwise, the n to kill Long Xiaotian would have to change . Qin Tian sat down in trepidation . The gaze of the others made him feel that his conjecture had hit the mark . ¡°Brother Qin . ¡± Luo Yue cleared his throat and sighed, ¡°Brother Qin, I hope you can lead us out of this ce . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Qin Tian was taken aback and questioned, ¡°All of you want to leave?¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve decided to leave the dark ocean territory . ¡± Luo Yue only made this decision because he had no choice . No one were willing to leave their homnd, but they would only be heading towards destruction by not leaving The meaning behind that demonic knight¡¯s words were just too obvious . For his Luo Shi tribe, Luo Yue made a painful decision . They need to leave and return with Princess Ziyue in the future to retake what was theirs . His decision brought a smile to Qin Tian¡¯s face . ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯ll definitely bring you all out of here . However, there¡¯s something I need to make clear of first . ¡± Qin Tian stood up . ¡°Luo Feng, enter . ¡± Luo Feng entered solemnly and went to the middle . Qin Tian walked forward and circled around Luo Feng before casting his gaze onto Luo Yue, ¡°Brother Luo, with your capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be so hard to see Luo Feng¡¯s current rank right?¡± Luo Yue was shocked at the sight, ¡°Rank 6 fighter . ¡± ¡°Rank 6 fighter?¡± ¡°How could it be? He was only a rank 4 fighter yesterday . Rising his strength by 2 ranks in a night? Impossible . ¡± ¡­¡­ The others started discussing among one another . Qin Tianughed at the sight and took out a core, ¡°Do any of you know what this is?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know? It¡¯s a core ah . ¡± A young fighter replied . Qin Tian stared at him and asked, ¡°Your words are indeed urate . Let me ask you again, do you know about its uses?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Is there anyone who knows?¡± Qin Tian shouted . None replied . ¡°Luo Feng, swallow it . ¡± Qin Tian did not bother exining and directly had Luo Feng swallow it . Luo Feng took the core and ced it in s mouth . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± No one dared to look . Swallowing such a hard core, death is gareenteed . A few minutester, Luo Feng¡¯s face turned red and his body was as if he was burning . He body gave out white smoke, filled with great power . All those in the tent had a pretty good amount of power and werepletely clear about what was happening . Power . Extremely great power . They stared at Luo Feng in a daze, looking at him like they were seeing a freak . Half a minuteter, Luo Feng¡¯s aura calmed down and his strength rose . With one look, Luo Yue could see that . Finally, he understood why Luo Hou was gathering so many cores . They had been fools for so many years . If not for Qin Tian¡¯s appearance, the Luo Shi tribe would perhaps never know about the greatness of cores . A great number of them realised too . At this instant, cries of anger could be heard . ¡°Luo Hou that bastard, so it was due to cores which made him so powerful . ¡± ¡°No wonder the demonic knights are bing more and more powerful . ¡± ¡°How did none of us find out for so many years in the first ce?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Quiet, quiet!¡± Luo Yue looked at Qin Tian then said, ¡°Since everyone already understood that swallowing cores would increase our strength, what are you all waiting for?¡± ¡°Everyone, wait first . ¡± Qin Tian suddenly cut Luo Yue¡¯s words, ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell everyone, I had already killed those 18 demonic knights . ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­Very good!¡± Luo Kuang happily jumped up . The crowd was also happy . ¡°Very good, I had long dislike them . ¡± ¡°You did well . ¡± Luo Yue¡¯s body slightly moved and his body¡¯s hot blood began to boil . His aura was released from his body and it immediately filled the tent . Qin Tian had done what he would never dare to do . Also, now they had decided to leave, there¡¯s no need for him to be scruple . ¡°Big brother Luo, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you alone . ¡± The crowd immediately got up and walked out of the tent and only Luo Yue and Qin Tian were left . ¡°There is a matter which I need your help with . ¡± Qin Tian directly said . There were two purposes for why he hade here, which could also be said as two missions . The mission which Zi Yue¡¯s City Leader had given him was almostpleted . He just had to hand the person to her . The other mission was to find the dark ocean mysterious me . This was a mission from the Tianji Sect¡¯s achievement hall and it was issued by the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s Pir Master . From what Qin Tian knew, out of 8 pirs, Fierce Sun Pir is Tianji Sect¡¯s only tool refining pir . They might be wanting to forge a peerless tool so they require the mysterious me . If he was toplete this mission, the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s Pir Master would surely remember him . He currently did not have any influence and backing in the Tianji Sect so he might not be able to survive in the future . Also, there was still Yang Han whose hatred of him was deep into his bones, and the powerful Violent Sky faction . Though Qin Tian was fearless, if he was able to find an asylum, there would be lesser troubles . With his current strength, whether it was the force of the Fierce Sun Pir or the Violent Sky faction, they could easily kill him . Hence, he must establish his own force . This force would be the cornerstone for him to take Tianji Sect¡¯s Patriarch seat . Luo Yue¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°As long as I can help, I will . ¡± ¡°I need to harvest some mysterious me and would like someone to lead the way . ¡± As he is already at the Jibei ocean, there was no reason for him not to find . He kept feeling that the ¡®mysterious me¡¯ wasn¡¯t simple . Luo Hou swallowed a core of the mysterious me and became extremely powerful, so does that not mean hidden in that mysterious me from the firmament is a great power? ¡°Holy me?¡± Luo Yue was first in a daze beforeughing, ¡°No problem, but you must help me out too . ¡± ¡°Since swallowing cores could raise our strength, I would like you to help out the tribe¡¯s fighters . Help them be superb fighters, so that they can protect the young and old as we leave . As for the cores¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue stared at Qin Tian, smiling . By killing the demonic knights, the cores would naturally be in Qin Tian¡¯s hands . Luo Yue understood this, but it was too embarrassing to say . Afterall, Qin Tian was the tribe¡¯s saviour . Without him, the 20000 cores would not be possible to get . ¡°Fine then, 10 cores per person, I can¡¯t afford more . ¡± Qin Tian had already prepared himself . Also, he wanted to know how far the Luo Shi tribe would be strengthened with their physique . Personally creating a powerful group, what kind of scene would it be? Qin Tian was looking forward . ¡°10 cores is enough, your bodies would not be able to withstand too much no matter how strong they are . ¡°Good, a promise is a promise . ¡± Luo Yueughed . ¡°Luo Hou will receive news of the death of his demonic knight emissaries soon, we don¡¯t have much time . ¡± ¡°Arrange for the tribe¡¯s young and old and leave the training of the fighters to me . ¡± Qin Tian knew the situation was urgent . Peak universe realm was not someone he could fight against . Qin Tian was no match for Luo Hou¡¯s incarnation . He had experienced the power of the Evil Demon¡¯s incarnation, Luo Hou¡¯s incarnation was definitely stronger . ¡°When would Brother Luo will bring me to harvest some mysterious me?¡± Qin Tian asked . ¡°Tonight!¡±
Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Dark ocean¡¯s mysterious me, named ¡®holy me¡¯ by the ocean tribe . However, only a few of the ocean tribe had seen it before . As for where it was located, hardly any knew . There was a rumor saying that the holy me is located deep beneath the seabed . It is a baleful fire, flowing about under the dark ocean territory likeva . Another rumor would be that the holy me is a baleful fire, demonic creatures like the demonic knights are created from it . These two rumors circted for thousands of years, never been verified before . Qin Tian dared to confirm one point, which was that the mysterious me was not simply a ¡®me¡¯ . There must be something else . Luo Hou bing strong can¡¯t only be because of a core of the mysterious me, but something within it . Luo Yue knew the location of the holy me . Of the few which survived, only the patriarch of the Luo Shi tribe knew . Thousands of years ago, the Luo Shi tribe guarded the mysterious me . At that time, Luo Yue identally found out about the location, changing his life forever . The only reason why Luo Yue would ept Qin Tian¡¯s request was because he wanted to kill . Being treated as amoner, the anger of being suppressed for many years had finally erupted . At that moment when he made a decision to leave, killing intent was being emitted . Not able to kill Luo Hou? Then kill some demonic knights at the very least . After all, anger needed an outlet to be released at . Otherwise, he would turn crazy leaving just like this . Night, clouds covered the sky . Two ck shadows crawled along the seabed, silent and hidden from sight . At the bottom of a mountain range, it was bright like day . Demonic knights were patrolling . Qin Tian knew that this night, a huge fight would break out . [TLN: In case you¡¯re wondering, it is a mountain in the ocean . ] Amongst them was an enormous open area with an altar right in the middle . Around it was carvings, glowing with blood red light . Hot air emerged from the altar like it was breathed out by a huge demonic creature . Immediately, the hot air was absorbed by a ck cauldron . The ck cauldron vibrated . In less than half a minute, a twin de demonic creature climbed out and hit the ground with a flop . Its skeleton then grew rapidly and its twin de became harder . It went directly from rank 0 to rank 5 demonic monster . All these happened in a few short minutes . Such a speed was simply inconceivable . After being properly grown, two demonic knights came forward and threw a core at it . The twin de demonic creature swallowed and it became a rank six demonic monster . Creating demons? Using the baleful force to rapidly create demonic creatures? ¡°F**k, what are they nning to do?¡± Qin Tian thought, ¡°It can¡¯t be that they want to create arge-scale counterattack right?¡± If this carries on, the entire Tianyuan continent would not be able to fight against them . A rank six demonic monster is very powerful,parable to a rank nine spirit refining realm cultivator . Such a huge army of demonic monsters would pretty much be able to sweep across the entire continent . The demon tribe wants revenge? ¡°So what about revenge . It doesn¡¯t have much of rtion to me anyways . ¡± Qin Tian turned his head and saw Luo Yue in extreme anger . ¡°Brother Luo¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue darted towards them like lightning striking down to earth . He could not endure the demon tribe any longer . The ocean tribe hated those of the demon tribe the most . No matter how much Luo Hou changed, he is someone of the ocean tribe . Luo Yue could still ept it if he went against because he wanted power . However, Luo Yue could not ept the fact that the demon tribe is controlling their dark ocean territory . The ingrained hatred towards the demon tribe could not be suppressed . Qin Tian frowned and sighed, ¡°If I knew this would ur, I won¡¯t have gotten you to lead the way . ¡± Without a choice, Qin Tian activated his Qigong and ascension force was released . He stared at the valley filled with demonic monsters andughed sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll just practice with you all then . ¡± ck me aura spread out and the Sky Piercing Lightning art was used¡­¡­ ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Rays of light struck the valley, devastating it . Demonic monsters within a circumference of a thousand feet turned into dust . The attack was so powerful that those monsters felt fear . However, that feeling shed through their hearts before vanishing . Qin Tian felt refreshed from that kill and released another Heaven Submissive Lightning . Again, the valley trembled . As for Luo Yue, his eyes were bloodshot . Wielding a crimson trident, corpse piled up around him . The rapid increase of experience points seemingly made Qin Tian neglect his surroundings, and did not notice the changes urring at the altar . ¡°Shua, shua , shua ¡­¡­¡± Footsteps could be heard from deep within the valley . There was a pair of blood red eyes, looking like two rednterns hung in the air . It gave off a ruthless kind of feeling . It¡¯s body was as big as a hill and it held a hammer as if it was a tank . Before it appeared in Qin Tian¡¯s line of sight, he had already sensed a strong pressure acting against his mind . Peak rank nine demonic monster! Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened . Previously, he managed to kill the rank nine monster only because it was gravely injured, else killing it would not be so simple . ¡°Rank 2 berserk . ¡± ¡°Emperor Purgatory . ¡± The dragon elephant force guarded his mind . Under the 8 times attributes increase, Qin Tian¡¯s aura became denser . The rank nine demonic monster¡¯s appearance was like light in their darkest moments . The other demonic monsters in the valley roared . Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank, what he feared was about to happen . ¡°Shua, shua, shua¡­¡­¡± More footsteps could be heard . ¡°Shua, shua, shua¡­¡­¡± Another rank nine demonic monster¡­¡­ Hundreds of rank nine demonic monsters walked out from deep within the valley . ¡°Well, this is terrible . ¡± Qin Tian turned and stared at Luo Yue who was also stunned . ¡°Brother Luo, hold them down for a while, I¡¯ll go and harvest some mysterious me . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Yue turned around, only to see that Qin Tian was gone and mumbled, ¡°How do I hold them down?¡± The strength of a group of rank nine demonic monsters was just too great, just the pressure they release make one uneasy . If Luo Yue was weaker, he would already be kneeling down . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue sighed and took a quick nce at the rank nine demonic monsters . Strength erupted from within him and he darted forward . His body seems as if it was ten times bigger . The eruption of his strength made the low ranking demonic monsters near him growl as if they were afraid . ¡°Kill¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue cried out as he charged towards the rank nine demonic monsters . ______ Qin Tian brought his speed to his limits and shed across the crowd of demonic monsters . The altar was right in front of his eyes, but a ck figure blocked him before he could reach . Demonic knight . However, this demonic knight waspletely different from those he killed during the day . His baleful force was a hundred times greater . ¡°sphemy! Only by using your blood can your sin be cleaned . ¡± Below him, is huge mount roared and charged towards Qin Tian . ¡°Mao Mao¡­¡­¡± ¡°Battle mode!¡± ¡°Wu Ao¡­¡­¡± As Mao Mao charged towards the demonic knight, it leaped and cuddled up, bing like a hammer . The demonic knights roared and attacked . Rumble! The collision caused the valley to tremble . ¡°Little demon, Ensure Mao Mao¡¯s safety . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Qin Tian said inwardly . The Demon Baby replied excitedly although he actually wanted to exit and attack . He wanted to try out the power of his 1st revolution realm . With Mao Mao¡¯s current strength, facing off with that demonic knight, it would definitely be able tost for a while . Moreover, with Demon Baby secretly protecting, Qin Tian was more assured . With tens of thousands of demonic monsters, along with more than a hundred reaching rank nine, Qin Tian would not dare to stay for long no matter how big his guts were . He needed to harvest some mysterious me before leaving . And who knows when the peak universe realm Luo Hou would appear . Qin Tian felt his mind being attacked by an intense heat when he stepped onto the altar, and his dragon elephant force guarded him . The azure dragon cried out and the colossus elephant trampled forth in his Dantian . The formless energy that suppressed evil erupted . His ascension force rushed out madly . ¡°Break for me!¡± Qin Tian punched heavily at the altar filled with carvings . ¡°Peng!¡± The altar cracked and rays of light shot out from within . The valley seemed to be trembling . Qin Tian shouted again, ¡°Break for Laozi!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± Small pieces of the altar turned into dust . The trembling seemed to have worsened . Qin Tian did not think much about that . All he thought about was that Luo Yue and Mao Mao would not be able tost too long . The demonic monsters were enraged . From within the valley, more rank nine demonic monsters came out . Luo Yue was surrounded by perils, how could he even hold down hundreds of rank nine demonic monsters? ¡°Qin Tian, I can still hold on¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue dodged a strike and shouted to Qin Tian who was on the altar . ¡°Shua!¡± Then, a heavy blownded on Luo Yue¡¯s back, making him spit out blood . Hended on the ground . Immediately, he got up and thrust his trident, ¡°Laozi will kill you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Break, break, break¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was anxious . He punched the altar as fast as he could, and the number of rays of light shot out multiplied, brightening the entire valley . Soon, the destruction of the altar of halfwaypleted . Seeing the fiery red me, Qin Tian shouted inwardly, ¡°Mysterious me!¡± ¡°How could the me move? Why does it seem like a snake?¡± ¡°Not right!¡± Qin Tian was shocked . Bringing his speed to his limits, he jumped and rushed off . ¡°Wu~~~¡± Inside the altar, the cry of a dragon was heard . A king¡¯s aura covered the entire valley . Right after that, the tens of thousands of demonic monsters got onto their stomach and worshiped . Even those rank nine demonic monstersid on the ground willingly with a face of reverence . Mao Mao could not help but do so too, it struggled but could do nothing . Pressure, an overwhelming pressure . When the cry vanished, the valley was silent . ¡°Brother Luo, be careful . ¡± Before the storm was calmness . ¡°Rumble!¡± A huge fiery dragon rushed out and spun around among the clouds . ¡°Mysterious me Dragon King¡± ¡°Otherworldly creature, status unknown¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank . The system was actually unable to analyze the fiery dragon¡¯s status, only prompting that it is an ¡®Otherworldly creature . ¡¯ Could it be that the demon tribe¡¯s saint realm demon drew down from the firmament was not a mysterious me, but an almighty Dragon King! ¡°F**k me, could it be that tens of thousands of years ago, the mes thatsted for tens of years were spurred by it?¡± ¡°What mysterious me ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a f**king fiery dragon!¡± Qin Tian finally understood that everyone was tricked for tens of thousands of years . A creature from another world . An extreme being . Even if Qin Tian was in the absolute realm, he would probably not be a match too . Immediately, he desired to escape . ¡°Brother Luo, run¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, he kept Mao Mao back into his spatial ring and sprang out of the valley . Luo Yue, knowing what happened, ran with no hesitation . Such a creature wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with . As for the task, Qin Tian had already given up . He can¡¯t help but want to drag the Fierce Sun Pir master here and let him see what the task truly was about . Dragon, aura of a king, extremely prideful . With Qin Tian¡¯s and Luo Yue¡¯s speed, how could they surpass a Dragon King that can transverse a thousand Li with a thought? Seeing the both of them running, the me Dragon King showed an expression of deep anger . It stared at Qin Tian . That was the human that disrupted his sleep . It roared and turned into a cloud of mes, chasing them . How fast was the speed of that me Dragon King? Even with eight more legs, Qin Tian¡¯s speed would be of no match . In less than half a breath¡¯s time, Qin Tian felt a burning sensation at his back like it was being roasted . He really wanted to give the Fierce Sun Pce master a few ps on the face, who canplete such a difficult task? He cursed himself and showed a face in agony . Though unable to escape, Qin Tian was not willing to just die . As the result, he cursed, ¡°F**k your ancestors!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stake it all!¡±
Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Regret to the Extreme Run? Their speed wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of the me Dragon King¡¯s . Hide? Looking around but to only see an endless of yellow sand, there was nowhere to hide . They could not escape, could not hide, so they could only fight! Qin Tian suddenly stopped and turned . His focus then locked onto the iing me Dragon King as he charged towards it . ¡°Rank 2 berserk . ¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s purgatory . ¡± ¡°Godly dark art . ¡± 3 skills were released . Under the influence of the ascension force, they quickly blend together; the overbearing power of darkness and the force of the purgatory merged, and adding the effect of the rank 2 berserk, they formed into what seemed like an extremely fast and sharp arrow . At the ascension realm, cultivators would have 3 additional skills and superimposing power was one of them . The overbearing power seemed like it could crumble space . ¡°I¡¯ll let you have the first taste of it!¡± Qin Tian did not care whether it would have any effect . His mind was nk . A gigantic ck pir which emitted an aura of the king of hell came striking down, creating violent vibration in the air, making it seemed like the sky wasn¡¯t able to withstand the power . This kind of power, even an ascension realm cultivator would not be able to block . The me Dragon King gave an eerie smirk . Itsughter was filled with arrogance and scorn . Seeing the gigantic ck piring down, it did not move but lifted its head . The raging me was like it was fed with gasoline, it expanded and struck against the gigantic ck pir . ¡°P¨¡ l¨¡, p¨¡ l¨¡¡­¡± Golden me carried the power to destroy everything . Before even colliding with it, the power of darkness was already disintegrated . Without the power of darkness, the dark pir¡¯s power was greatly reduced . When the two power collided, the ck pir was instantly set aze . The me Dragon King¡¯s power was too strong . Just a random move was able to make Qin Tian helpless . ¡°Insignificant human, go and die!¡± The me of the me Dragon King spread out and Qin Tian¡¯s body was like it was burning . The burning smell caused him to choke . He was in extreme pain and his body was burning hot . In an instant, the surrounding was covered in a sea of fire . In the sea of mes, Qin Tian¡¯s body was already drenched wet but his mind kept on pondering¡­The me Dragon King¡¯s power had already reached beyond the absolute realm and arrived at half saint realm . This kind of gigantic creature¡¯s strength was powerful to the extreme . Even if Qin Tian was able to find its weakness, he still wouldn¡¯t be its match . The difference in strength was too great . ¡°H¨±¡­h¨±¡­h¨±¡­¡± After breathing deeply, he managed to calm down . His body was beginning to emit ck gas . Qin Tian tightly clenched his fists and power which could be seen with naked eyes caused the space to twist . Afterward, the darkness gas covered the sea of me, causing the surrounding to be pitch ck . ¡°Heaven Domain Enclosure!!!¡± High-grade immortal tool created a lore space in which its defensive ability was extremely powerful . In this void, Qin Tian was the master, the King . The ¡®Heaven Domain Enclosure¡¯ a high-grade immortal tool which was from the Yang family ancestor . Its might was so huge that it was close to a half god grade tool¡¯s level . Qin Tian¡¯s qigong was very thick and his ascension force was stronger than other ordinary ascension cultivators . He had far exceeded the Yang family ancestor from that time as the space of his Heaven Domain Enclosure was much more vast . ¡°Interesting, to even have a space tool . ¡± Within the darkness, the me Dragon King sized up the void with interest but there was not the slightest bit of fear . Within the void, Qin Tian¡¯s consciousness covered every corner . The me Dragon King¡¯s every move and action were nowpletely within his grasp . However, there was still a faint worry in this heart . Could a high-grade immortal tool be able to restraint a half saint ranked gigantic creature? No matter what, he just needs to kill! The thick desire to kill unrestrainedly leaked out from his mind . On the road of killing . there would be life and death as one risked their own life . In a blink of an eye, Heaven Domain Enclosure was flooded with killing intent . The me Dragon King frowned and sneered, ¡°Want to kill me with just you ascension realm strength? Stop indulging in fantasies . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see my power . ¡± ¡°Endless Sea of mes, burn everything . Erupt¡­¡­¡± The me Dragon King suddenly roared . The me on its body was like water . Every drop that dripped down would turn into a sea of mes . In an instant, the void was filled with me . ¡°In my world, how can I allow you to continue your impudence?¡± ¡°Extinguish for me!¡± The void was filled with Qin Tian¡¯s will . Along with his order, the void changed into an endless ocean with freezing and bone-piercing water . The fire and the water were fighting against each other as the two forces collided with each other . In this void, Qin Tian was the omnipotent God and there wasn¡¯t anything he wasn¡¯t or couldn¡¯t be able to do . Endless sea water poured into the ze but it did not extinguish . On the contrary, the seawater was rapidly turned to steam . After some time, Qin Tian frowned, ¡°Since water isn¡¯t able to extinguish you, Lao Zhi still got something else . ¡± The wind started picking up speed . Yellow sands were swept and carried along the wind . The thick nket of sands which could hide the sky and cover the earth wasunched at the ze . However, it was directly reduced to dust then disappeared . ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°The mysterious me of the firmament isn¡¯t something an ignorant junior like your could extinguish!¡± ¡°Whatever tricks you still have, don¡¯t hold back!¡± The me Dragon King¡¯s words were filled with arrogance . In its eyes, Qin Tian was really too weak, to the extent that it felt it was quite funny . It was like a child fighting against a giant . The feeling of not being able to ovee rank gaps made Qin Tian felt distraught and anxiety . The more he felt this way, the happier the me Dragon King felt as itughed madly . However, Qin Tian suddenly sneered . His sneer contained hints of his confidence in his scheme . The me Dragon King trembled as it faintly felt danger . Looking at Qin Tian¡¯s smiled, the me Dragon felt extremely annoyed . Presently, mes were burning in the ocean within the void . Within the space, Luo Yue suddenly appeared beside Qin Tian Luo Yue¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t surprising, but what was weird was that he was carrying a dead body in his arms . The dead body was very dazzlingly beautiful like it was actually a living person . Hong Yue, Dark Ocean Saint, had the Heart of the Ocean heart which her body had inherited . The me Dragon King finally felt real danger . It suddenly became very violent . The Ocean Heart which it had been finding for many years had suddenly appeared before him . Seeing it, the fear that came from the bottom of his heart attacked its mental state, causing it to sink into madness as its savage nature came out . It roared, ¡°Mysterious me Burns the Heaven, destroy everything!¡± ¡°me Dragon King, it¡¯s toote . ¡± Luo Yue smiled then threw out Hong Yue¡¯s dead body . However, he inwardly thought solemnly, ¡°Princess Hong Yue, I¡¯m sorry . ¡± When Qin Tian brought up that he wanted to find the mysterious me, Luo Yue already felt that this time there would surely be dangers, so he secretly took along the dead body of Hong Yue . Others do not know but he knew it very well . Though the mysterious me was fearsome, the only thing in the dark ocean that could restrain it was the power of the ocean heart . Qin Tian was the tribe¡¯s benefactor, so Luo Yue could not allow him to just die like this . Luo Yue believed that Princess Hong Yue in the heaven would forgive him . When Hong Yue¡¯s body was thrown out, the ocean heart within the body suddenly shined brightly . The light was as radiant as the shine of a diamond . The light carried a chill which instantly extinguished the mes . The mysterious me was extinguished in a sh . The me Dragon King was anxious . It rushed out of the void with everything it got . However, why would Qin Tian so easily let it escape? Boundless qigong was exuded out . The ascension force was also released and expanded out . The me Dragon King¡¯s me qi was suppressed by the ocean heart so its current strength was not even one-tenth of his original . Hence it would still take some time for it to break through the Heaven Domain Enclosure . The Heaven Domain Enclosure was a high-grade immortal tool and it was almost at the level of a half step god tool . Under the influence of the ascension force, it released an even stronger power . The me Dragon King frantically retaliated . The ocean heart was its bane . When the water of the ocean heart was poured into the 10 000 miles of me which could obliterate everything, it was instantly utterly suppressed . After a few ten thousands of waiting, a disciple, Luo Hou, was finally attracted to jump into the mysterious me . Using the mysterious me¡¯s power, a mysterious me heart was created to allow Luo Hou¡¯s strength to reach rank 9 of the universe realm . He was then able to instantly massacre the dark ocean tribe as he searched for the inheritor of the ocean heart . However, in the end, he still wasn¡¯t able to that person . It wanted to create 10 000 demon armies to rule over the whole Tian Yuan Continent . Afterward, he would quickly massacre every human being . At that time, he would be invincible . It did not expect its n was ruined by n insignificant human at the ascension realm . The feeling of unwillingness and flowed out from the bottom of its heart . It turned its head and looked at Qin Tian . Its gaze changed and killing intent which could reach the heaven was exuded . The hellish mysterious me turned into ance and was ruthlesslyunched towards QIn Tian . At the same time, the ocean heart was releasing an extremely strong chill . It was as if the whole dark ocean water was contained within the Heaven Domain Enclosure . Even Qin Tian, the master of this space, could feel the chill attacking his body . His body slightly trembled when he saw the iing mysterious mence . He was shocked . Luo Yue was also stunned . He wanted to rush out but was stopped by Qin Tian . Qin Tian was extremely clear how powerful the mysterious mence was . With Luo Yue¡¯s strength, he would be helpless against it . ¡°Heaven Domain Enclosure, listen to mymand!¡± Qin Tian shouted and the Heaven Domain Enclosure abruptly twisted . Within the world of darkness, powerful qi was released by Qin Tian, forming a huge qi shield . Due to it being an emergency, a thick barrier was raised in the void . The Heaven Domain Enclosure¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t due to it being able to change the environment to attack, but its powerful barrier . That time, Yang family old ancestor wanted to use it to resist against Yun Man¡¯s Baishi Zhili, but in the end, he failed . Against Baishi Zhili, even god tools would not be able to resist it . Currently, the me Dragon King¡¯s strength was being suppressed . Hence the mysterious mence would naturally not have power equal to Baishi Zhili . Qin Tian had the confidence to block it . His consciousness rushed into the sky and to every corner . Even the mysterious mence¡¯s trajectory and speed were very clear . Facing the huge sinister force, Qin Tian bellowed and the qi shield became even thicker . The godly dark art was unleashed and darkness force started devouring madly . Meanwhile, the power of the Heart of the Ocean hadpletely erupted . The mes on the Fiery Dragon were flickering . ¡°Rumble!¡± Qin Tian was almost unable to take the attack of the Mysterious me Lance and he trembled . Within his Dantian, fluctuations were unceasing . Heaven Domain Enclosure requires just too much Qigong to sustain . The cores in his Dantian were unable to replenish as fast as the consumption . If this carries on, the Heaven Domain Enclosure would not be able tost for long . Block the Mysterious me Lance . Qin Tian smiled sinisterly and a spear condensed from ascension force appeared on his hand . ¡°Qin Tian¡­¡­¡± Luo Yue shouted, feeling anxious . ___ The me Dragon King was done in . The majestic aura of Heart of the Ocean made it lose its ability to fight back . Now, in just a few minutes, it would undoubtedly die . However, Qin Tian would not let go of an opportunity to kill the BOSS . A half-saint realm BOSS . Killing it would probably provide enough experience for him to raise a realm . If not for therge dispiracy in strength, Qin Tian would have rushed in and killed the me Dragon King already . ¡°BOSS ah BOSS¡­¡­ . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s eyes shone with greed, feeling very excellent . No one could be calm and collected facing a powerful BOSS, especially one with a bit of hp left . ¡°Bastard, Laozi shall not die yet . ¡± The me Dragon King roared . It used the remaining of its strength to turn into a ming dragon and charged towards Qin Tian, wanting to bite him . ¡°me dragon? Haha¡­ . . ¡± ¡°Why does it seem like dragonfly?¡± The fiery dragon was not even a tenth of its previous size . The me aura it emitted was weak too . Still, Qin Tian did not dare to be careless, since it is afterall in the half-saint realm . In his Dantian, the azure dragon cried out and a ck image of it is formed outside of Qin Tian . The azure dragon was not huge, but it contains a boundless amount of formless energy . After his break through to the ascension realm, his Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture became more powerful . Without wasting time, Qin Tian shot out many thrusts at the me Dragon King . ¡°Lielie¡­¡­¡± ¡°Die for Laozi¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian howled in tion as his long spear danced about the head of the me Dragon King . The me Dragon King turned back into its original form . It was at death¡¯s door . It¡¯s furious re on Qin Tian and its feeling of unwillingness made himugh . One step at a time, he walked towards it . It was at this moment that he was exhrated . ¡°me Dragon King, die . ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lived long enough . ¡± Qin Tian coldly stated and the spear on his hand dissipated . Raising his right hand , he mmed down mercilessly¡­¡­ ¡°Peng!¡± me Dragon King, dead! ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing me Dragon King . Gains 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 Qigong value, 100,000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for level upping, currently in rank three ascension realm¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining ¡®Heart of Fiery Dragon¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for gaining 10 drops of ¡®mysterious me¡¯¡­¡­¡± ¡°No more?¡± Qin Tian frowned . He stared at the me Dragon King thatid by his side inconceivably . Momentster, there was still no prompts by the system . ¡°Can¡¯t you show more promise? You¡¯re a half-saint realm creature! There¡¯s not even a precious tool, just how had you live your life? Serve you right to die, such a poor bastard¡­¡­¡± For a half-saint BOSS to only give him a Heart of Fiery Dragon, while even the experience was not bountiful . Angrily, Qin Tian red at the corpse and scolded . After dealing with it for half a day, other than task item, there was only a Heart of Fiery Dragon . Qin Tian did not even have the will to die . ¡°Grandpa system, you¡¯re joking with me right?¡± ¡°Laozi is heartbroken¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 175 Chapter 175 After killing the me Dragon King, only a Heart of Fiery Dragon was looted . This was Qin Tian¡¯s first rubbish loot ever since his first BOSS kill . What¡¯s more, it was a half-saint realm creature . His expectation¡­¡­the feeling was like falling from heaven to hell . He kept the Heaven Domain Enclosure in low spirit . Luo Yue kept Hongyue¡¯s body back into his spatial ring . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s dispirited appearance, he was baffled . Shouldn¡¯t he be happy since the me Dragon King was killed, what¡¯s with the dispirited expression? ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little bache . ¡± [TLN: I¡¯ve put µ°ÌÛ as bache, forgive me if I¡¯m wrong . PS: It is a chinese ng] ¡°Bache?¡± ¡°Other than bache, I¡¯ve also got some emotional pain . You won¡¯t be able to understand . ¡± Luo Yue did not know bache was, and what Qin Tian meant by ¡®emotional pain¡¯ . However, the look on Qin Tian led him to understand that those feelings were definitely not good . The two of them walked back to the tribe . During the entire journey back, Qin Tian was like a dead man . Silently, he cursed the me Dragon King to never obtain rebirth and have its soul burn in hell forever . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon after the me Dragon King¡¯s death, within the Dark Ocean Territory¡¯s Imperial Capital, rumbles were heard from below the seabed . A frightening power had awakened . Luo Hou had awakened . Without the me Dragon King restraining, a core of the mysterious me upied Luo Hou¡¯s body . The baleful me from the firmament surpassed all baleful forces, extremely powerful . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Cry after cry could be heard, extremely piercing, dispersing the clouds above . Lines of waves spread out, covering the entire Dark Ocean Territory . The originally calmed valley was no longer so as one by one, the rank nine demonic monsters came out of the valley . The earth trembled and monsters scattered . Within the Imperial Capital, tens of thousands of ck figures were rushing out . Without the pressure of the me Dragon King, the entire Dark Ocean Territory was in a mess¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Luo Shi tribe . ¡°All fighters, listen . ¡± Luo Yue shouted and the open area quietened down . They stared at him, awaiting his orders . The Luo Shi tribe like fighting, especially against demonic monsters . After Luo Yue and Qin Tian returned, they spoke briefly about the demon tribe, arousing the crowd¡¯s hatred . ¡°Luo Feng, bring 30 rank eight fighters along and guard the old, young and women . Leave first and head towards the shore . ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go . ¡± Just after Luo Yue spoke, Luo Feng replied . Although he now only had the strength of a rank six fighter, he wanted to kill some demonic monsters . ¡°Luo Feng, this is an order . ¡± Luo Yue stared at him with seriousness, ¡°I¡¯ll leave their lives in your hands . ¡± Luo Feng looked at Luo Yue . A whileter, he said heavily, ¡°Patriarch, rest assured . ¡± He chose the 30 rank eight fighters and went off to prepare . ¡°Qin Tian, follow them and leave . ¡± Qin Tian hesitated for a moment beforeplying, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll bring them to city leader Ziyue . ¡± ¡°Everyone, take care . ¡± Having said that, he walked away from the open area . Although their strength had risen by a few ranks after swallowing cores, only death would be their end when facing such a huge army of demonic monsters . They¡¯ve made their decision, and he had no rights to interfere . Also, he was only a rank three ascension realm cultivator . He would not be able to halt the advances of the demonic monsters . Moreover, there was also the extremely powerful Luo Hou . Him staying behind would not be able to change anything, the only thing he could do to help was to protect the Luo Shi tribe as they leave . They are the hope of the Luo Shi tribe . ___ The road towards the shore would be a long and tiring one . Qin Tian brought the young, women and injured away . In less than half an hour, fire ravaged the tribe . Roars and screams could be heard . Qin Tian halted and silently prayed . The fighters strengthened by the cores wield immense strength . Demonic monsters attacked groups after groups, dying in the process . In the end, their corpse piled up like a mountain . The journey to the shore was without obstructions . They arrived in three days, with no one of the Luo Shi tribe dying along the way . For four days, they waited to no avail . Seeing no one appearing, Qin Tian decided to bring them to Evil Demon city first . To the Luo Shi tribe, everything on the continent was new to them . However, they were not able to be any mood to be interested as after all, they had just left their homnd . No one to rely on, without hope, Qin Tian could understand these feelings . He felt that he needed to give them hope, thus telling them Ziyue was still alive . The news of Princess Ziyue still being alive made them dance in joy . mes of hope were ignited . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Evil Demon city . ¡°It¡¯s almost half a month, I wonder how Qin Tian is doing . ¡± ¡°Brother Hei, don¡¯t be anxious . Brother Qin Tian will be fine . ¡± Hei Yan and Meng Fanyi used a space escape talisman each and returned to the shore . After that, they went back to the city . When they saw Feng Yun Lei Dian, the four killers return, they knew Qin Tian was not killed by them . Due to their fear of Evil Demon city leader, Feng Yun Lei Dian did not dare to touch the two men . Meanwhile, Gu Cang was also waiting . He believed Qin Tian woulde back soon . Only after Gu Cang ran away did he came to a realization that the Rebirth realm expert beside Qin Tian was seriously injured . His fear of the Rebirth forced him to make his escape . Now that he thought about it, he was enraged by the fact that he was actually scared by Qin Tian . As a Violent Sky faction¡¯s supervisor, to be unable to kill such a small figure like Qin Tian, how could he be heavily used in the future? Gu Cang awaited Qin Tian¡¯s return . Hidden in the shadows, he shall kill¡­¡­
Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Qin Tian has returned . In the Evil Demon city, many stared doubtfully . Anyone in Evil Demon city knew that Qin Tian had gone to the Dark Ocean territory to fine Ziyue city leader¡¯s younger sister, Hongyue . Though it is a secret to the outside, it is an open secret in Evil Demon city . Even if there weren¡¯t a thousand people epting the task, at least eight hundred had . Sadly, none returned . Qin Tian¡¯s appearance was bewildering, and him bringing along weirdly dressed young and old was even more so . ¡°Qin Tian!¡± ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Hei Yan and Meng Fanyi were exhrated and ran towards him, giving him a bear hug . Following that, Meng Fanyi whispered into his ears, ¡°Gu Cang and the others are still in the city . ¡± Qin Tian smiled and nodded slightly . He already had an inkling that they would be waiting for him in Evil Demon city . Without finishing their task, how could they have any face to meet Violent Sky young master? Moreover, Gu Cang was a supervisor, hence he was even more unable to go back empty-handed . That is why they would definitely be waiting for Qin Tian in the city . Previously, Yao Kong had only intimidated Gu Cang . Naturally, after thinking through carefully, he would then understood that he had been yed . He was enraged . However, wanting to find Qin Tian again in the boundless ocean was just too difficult . Which was why he would stay in Evil Demon city and await Qin Tian¡¯s return . There¡¯s still 3 months before the inner sect hundred strongestpetition . If Qin Tian does not appear by then, it would mean that he probably died in the Dark Ocean . At that time, they would be able to report thepletion of the task . When Gu Cang saw Qin Tian, killing intent emerged . Qin Tian also saw Gu Cang and gave a sneer . He was without fear . ¡°Rank three ascension realm?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Breaking through to the ascension realm from rank eight spirit refining realm in half a month . Furthermore, it was rank three ascension realm . Qin Tian, just what divine art do you have?¡± Gu Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed and a trace of fear formed in his heart . Qin Tian¡¯s rate of breaking through was beyond his imagination . Ascension realm is a cultivator¡¯s first great threshold . It is the hardest realm to break through into, yet Qin Tian did it in a short few days while also having a few ranks increase . Thispletely destroys Tianyuan continent¡¯smon knowledge on cultivation . Even with a heaven-defying innate talent, it was not possible . ¡°Qin Tian cannot be allowed to live . ¡± Right after that, he vanished¡­¡­ Qin Tian trembled slightly . Peak ascension realm Gu Cang¡¯s killing intent made his heart felt cold . In secret, he started making ns . ¡°Brother Qin, looks like Gu Cang and the others won¡¯t be letting us off, what are your ns? There are still a few more months before the hundred strongest inner sectpetition . We have to return before that . ¡± Meng Fanyi frowned, feeling worried . ¡°Rx . ¡± Qin Tian smiled sinisterly, ¡°As long as I get the ck pagoda and raise all my abilities by 1 rank, at that time¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°Gu Cang, wait for it . By provoking Laozi, you too won¡¯t have good days ahead . ¡± Qin Tian may have some hesitation when within Tianji sect, but this was Evil Demon city, a ce situated so far away . With him now at the ascension realm, he was even less afraid . ¡°Peak ascension realm, cultivated for hundreds of years . I trust there would be a number of good stuff right? Thinking until there, Qin Tian became excited . The instant Qin Tian appeared, Ziyue had already felt his presence . Her heart was madly in joy . Never did she imagine that he could return alive . Ziyue, who was not hopeful before, was now exhrated . Not only that, Qin Tian even brought her tribemates back . With eyes brimming with tears of excitement, she sent for people to wee them . ¡°Brother Qin, is this Princess Ziyue¡¯s castle?¡± Luo Feng whispered . Seeing many things unknown to him around, he was full of curiosity . ¡°En, in a while, you will be able to meet Princess Ziyue . ¡± Qin Tian replied . Thinking of the two times training speed spatial world of the ck pagoda, his emotions couldn¡¯t help but be stirred up . Seeing the buildings in the city, people rushing up and down, curiosity filled them . To them, all these werepletely new . The pain of leaving their homes diminished slightly . At the ck pagoda, Qin Tian allowed the others to rest first and entered . This time, it did not take as long . In less than half a minute after entering, Qin Tian was brought into the Underwater Divine Pce . At the sight of tens of partially exposed women, Qin Tian pretended to be unperturbed although his heart says otherwise . ¡°To think that you¡¯ve really done it . ¡± Ziyue¡¯s emotions were stirred up . As she blinked while staring at Qin Tian, a teardrop fell from the edge of her eye . She was grateful . Although she was a universe realm expert, her seven emotions and six desires are still that of a normal person . If not for the pride of one in the universe realm, she would have kneeled to express her thanks . ¡°I too did not expect . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Only he knew how tough the task actually was . ¡°City leader, the task ispleted . As for what you promised¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where is Hongyue . ¡± Ziyue suddenly asked . ¡°Dead . ¡± Qin Tian replied and saw her change in expression . Her body trembled as if she was unable to believe it . Noticing the change, he continued, ¡° Princess Ziyue is dead . She was not willing to practice the Heart of the Ocean . She exhausted her lifespan 300 years ago in the Luo Shi tribe . ¡± ¡°So you know . ¡± Hearing ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡¯, Ziyue¡¯s expression changed again . Emitting a chilly feeling, she infiltrated into Qin Tian¡¯s mind . Qin Tian reacted by blocking with his ascension force . However, the spiritual sense of the universe force was just too great . Before Qin Tian could block, Ziyue had already learnt everything . He was both in a daze and enraged . Against someone powerful, nothing could be hidden . It felt like he was just standing there, letting her manipte him . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t eat you up . ¡± Ziyue sweetlyughed, bing very charming suddenly . She lightly walked towards Qin Tian . cing her jadelike hand on his chest, she spoke, coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry . ¡± Her delicate voice brought him an indescribable feeling offort . Qin Tian shifted his sight to her chest . Perfectly shaped, perky, round and smooth, covered ayer of purple cloth . It felt as if spring hade, his heart seemed to have submitted . His breathing became heavy and his face turned red . Her eyes were mesmerizing . Her fingers moved about his chest as she gently breathed out onto his ear . Her body leaned forward and her huge chest stick onto his waist . Qin Tian¡¯s arm was just nice in between . The softness of her chest made him feel like he was floating in heaven¡­¡­ . Qin Tian became frantic and no longer dared to look into Ziyue¡¯s eyes, afraid that he could not hold himself back . If this carries on, he would really lose his bearings . At that time, it would be no use crying over spilled milk . Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened and he took a step back before bowing respectfully, ¡°City leader, here is Princess Hongyue¡¯s body . I¡¯vepleted your task . ¡± Ziyue was stunned, never had a man escaped from her hands . To think that someone of an age to be filled with vigor would have such a great control of himself . She received the spatial ring and sent her spiritual sense in . Seeing Hongyue, her heart was moved . She then smiled warmly at Qin Tian andid on him again . ¡°Other than the ck pagoda, you can also choose any woman here . ¡± ¡°Including me¡­¡­¡± Millions of volts of electricity struck him . Facing Ziyue¡¯s amazing twin peaks, Qin Tian spoke unwillingly in agony, ¡°Sister, I really can¡¯t hold back anymore, please don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± ¡°E?¡± Ziyue was taken aback . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s appearance, she suddenlyughed . ¡°Fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy . ¡± In front of Ziyue, Qin Tian did not even dare to think about scolding her . So, he did not think about anything and just spoke . Ziyue is beautiful like a honey peach, any man would want to have a taste of her . However, how could the universe realm Ziyue be so easy to ¡®taste¡¯? Qin Tian was clear that if he were to make a move, he would not be able to get anything . Before he could get the ck pagoda, he must endure . Ziyueughed and no longer teased Qin Tian . She returned to her seat, waved her hand and a treasured pagoda appeared . It had sevenyers and shone with seven colors . Spiritual aura revolved around it . ¡°Since you¡¯ve called me ¡®sister¡¯, I¡¯ll spare you this time . ¡± Right after that, the treasure pagoda flew into Qin Tian¡¯s hands . He could feel that all of a sudden, his hands felt extremely heavy . It was like something which weighs tens of thousands of Jin was acting upon his palm . Still, Qin Tian would never let it go no matter how heavy it was . ¡°This ss Pagoda is many times better than the ck pagoda outside . Seeing that you¡¯ve saved the Luo Shi tribe, I¡¯ll give this to you . However, you did better forget about the Heart of the Ocean . It concerns the future of the Ocean tribe . ¡± Ziyue stated . ¡°Sister, rest assured . ¡± Qin Tian felt touched, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore . ¡± Ziyue faintlyughed, ¡°Want me to deal with those few people in the city?¡± ¡° I¡¯m afraid that it would only dirty sister¡¯s hands, I¡¯ll do it myself . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s mouth had never been so sweet before . Sister here, sister there, he said so many times that Ziyue¡¯s liking towards him deepened . How could his mouth not be sweet? Just the ss Pagoda almost scared him to death . Half-god tool! ¡°Right, I¡¯ve also promised you something else . ¡± Ziyue smiled . She waved her hand and the tens of women lined up in front . ¡°They are all in the Rebirth realm . ¡± These women are all absolute beauties . Anyone of them can bring cmity to a kingdom . Qin Tian¡¯s mind wandered . Having a beauty serve him every day, that feeling¡­ . . After a long battle of his mind, he finally made a decision .
Chapter 177 Chapter 177 This decision by Qin Tian made him feel that he was extremely amazing to the point that he himself felt it to be a misconception . Why did he make such a decision? Seeing a group of exceedingly beautifuldies . They had the bodies, appearances, slender legs, perky butts, two proud peaks, white and delicate skin, refined faces, there was not even a w on their bodies . It must be the works of demons and gods for him to actually refused them . Many yearster, every time he thought back to this decision of his, there will only be regret . ¡°They are your most trusted people, capable helpers in your fight against Luo Hou . How could I bear to let you lose any of them?¡± As Qin Tian spoke, he suddenly seemed so awe-inspiring, a refined gentleman . Everyone was stunned, including Ziyue . She had almost jumped out of her divine seat . One must know that she truly wanted Qin Tian to choose one for protection . There are a few in Evil Demon city that isn¡¯t weak, he would not be able to cope with just his rank three ascension realm strength . With a Rebirth realm expert by his side, they would not dare to provoke him . And of course, Qin Tian misunderstood . If he knew Ziyue was sincere in letting him choose, how could he resist? He thought Ziyue was testing him, so he ¡®nobly¡¯ chose to reject . This regret wouldst a lifetime . ¡°Since you declined, I shall not insist . However, you are still Luo Shi tribe¡¯s savior . I will, under their stead, remember it . ¡± Ziyue closed her eyes and suddenly frowned . Immediately, universe force erupted and gathered within her . In less than half a minute, a ck pendant appeared on her hand . ¡°Bring this pendant along . Unless you meet an absolute realm expert, it will be able to ensure your survival once . ¡± The pendant was thoroughly ck with rough edges, seemingly unappealing . However, Qin Tian took it as a treasure and carefully kept it . It was able to protect him from death once . Qin Tian bowed gratefully, expressing his thanks . ¡°Evil Demon city shall always wee you . Find me if you are to ever be in peril . ¡± Ziyue smiled gently . Her charming eyes moved Qin Tian¡¯s heart . ¡°Thank you!¡± Qin Tian did not continue his stay and returned to the ck pagoda . After greeting Luo Feng, he left . Not long after, Luo Feng brought his tribe into the pagoda . They will definitely be able to get used to the life onnd soon . In a few years, their strength would surge as they prepare to regain their territory back . ¡ª¡ª With the task finished, the system gave him his experience points . The trip to Jibei Ocean could be considered to have ended off on a great note . Breaking into the ascension realm, gaining close to 20000 cores, a Heart of Fiery Dragon, a half-god ss Pagoda and a life-saving pendant . The rewards were abundant . Thinking about these, his heart was in tion . ¡°Qin Tian!¡± A voice traveled cross and four figures descended, blocking Qin Tian . Faking a smile, Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Yo, is this not Violent Sky faction¡¯s four great killers? Who¡¯s this, Feng? How is your injury?¡± ¡°You¡­ . . ¡± Feng was so enraged that he could only spit out a word . His eyes were zing with anger, as if saying ¡®You finally came back, I¡¯ve been growing impatient . ¡¯ ¡°What, you all want to die?¡± Qin Tian replied yfully and pretended to not put Feng Yun Lei Dian in his eyes, showing an expression of calmness . This, even the four of them, having lived more than hundreds of years, would not be able to see that Qin Tian was pretending . Feng Yun Lei Dian are all in the rank four ascension realm and had trained their ascension force for hundreds of years . Their strength were not small, and even more so when they used their ultimate move . Although Qin Tian had never seen it before, he was still able to sense the terrifying power of thebined attack . It was immense . For now, Qin Tian was still unable to withstand it . ¡°Follow us out of the city if you have the guts . Laozi will beat you until your teeth are all over the floor . ¡± Feng snorted and released his killing intent . The other three mirrored . ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious for I¡¯ll slowly pay back the debt . ¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly and leaped across them . ¡°Act now if you¡¯re courting death . ¡± Feng frowned as his rage grew . Advertisement The wind swirled around him like countless knives . For his wind attribute ability to be able to train to such a degree, Qin Tian was taken aback . With his current strength, dealing with Feng was naturally no problem . But against the four, that may not be the case . However, he was not afraid, for here is within Evil Demon city . No fights can be carried out in the Evil Demon city . ¡°Second-hand good, look above you . ¡± Qin Tianughed as he pointed above them . With that, he shook his head, ¡°Really dumb, why not look at where we are first?¡± Evil Demon incarnation hovered above the four, holding a cknce . It released its aura . Meanwhile, the four felt a gust of chilliness prated into their bones . They seemed to have forgotten Evil Demon city¡¯s rule . ¡°Pili p¡­¡­¡± Lightning shed down and they kneeled immediately, not daring to fight back . With Evil Demon incarnation¡®s universe realm strength, dealing with them was simply just easy . Feng Yun Lei Dian were charred ck and their clothes were tattered . ¡°This is just a small punishment . Next time, it shall be death!¡± The faces of Feng Yun Lei Dian turned pale . They did not dare to breathe loudly . ¡°Ai, serve you right . ¡± As Qin Tianughed, he wondered, ¡°When can Laozi reach the universe realm?¡± Seeing the Evil Demon incarnation pressure Feng Yun Lei Dian in one move made him want to progress faster . In a dark corner, Gu Cang narrowed his eyes as he pondered, ¡°Seems like killing him in Evil Demon city is impossible with the incarnation being everywhere . Qin Tian, let¡¯s see how long more can you live for, Laozi wants to know when you will hide until . ¡± Qin Tian returned to the inn and got Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan into his room . Next, he ced the ss Pagoda on the table . ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°ss Pagoda?!¡± ¡°Cultivation treasure, where did you get it from?¡± Meng Fanyi said in a low voice excitedly . ¡°F**k, how did you know?¡± Qin Tian was a bit unhappy . He had wanted to show off, only for Meng Fanyi to spoil his ns . ¡°It is recorded within Tianyuan Godly Catalog . Did you not read it before?¡± ¡°There was such a catalog? How did I not know?¡± Qin Tian questioned . Secretly, he made a decision to never unt a treasure like a st*pid person again . Fortunately, it was Meng Fanyi . Otherwise, others would just make fun of him . ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the catalog first . Say, where did you get this treasure?¡± Meng Fanyi stared at Qin Tian and asked . Qin Tian spoke seriously, ¡°Picked up along the roadside . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Meng Fanyi was startled and red at Qin Tian . ¡°Picked up? It can¡¯t be . ¡± Hei Yan also stared at Qin Tian, having an inconceivable feeling . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Finally, Qin Tian could no longer hold back andughed . ¡°Don¡¯t bother about where it came from anymore . Tell me, do you want to cultivate within?¡± ¡°We can enter too?¡± Hei Yan asked . Meng Fanyi swallowed his saliva . ¡°ss Pagoda, a cultivation treasure . Not only can it allow many people to cultivate within at the same time, Rumours has it that one¡¯s cultivation speed would increase with everyyer . ¡± ¡°You know quite a lot ah . ¡± What Meng Fanyi said was not false . Previously when he checked the status of his pagoda, his heart wanted to jump out of his skin in celebration . No wonder Ziyue said it was better than the ck pagoda, it was indeed true . As long as one¡¯s strength met the requirements, one could enter the nextyer to cultivate . ss Pagoda has 7yers, eachyer had a space of their own . It was something a saint of the ancient times refined using his great spatial abilities and the power of the firmament . Half-god cultivation treasure, an auxiliary tool . Tianyuan continent had manybat-rted tools, but auxiliary tools were few . With such a treasure, training a group of powerful experts would be simple . Only time would be needed . However, to Ziyue, it had already lost its usefulness for her . What was really useful for her Ocean tribe was the ck pagoda . Although one¡¯s cultivation speed would not be as fast as when in the ss Pagoda, it was still more suitable for her people . ¡°Shall we enter and see?¡± ¡°Are you really letting us enter?¡± Meng Fanyi felt touched . He was already one step into the ascension realm, just a bit more to break throughpletely . Only, this little bit was extremely difficult . Without meeting with an opportunity, it would not be possible . Now, he felt that his opportunity hase . ¡°Of course, otherwise why would I take it out?¡± Qin Tianughed and the gate to the pagoda opened . Meng Fanyi sent his spiritual sense inside . His body turned into smoke and was sucked inside . Hei Yan looked at Qin Tian in his eyes before doing the same . ¡°Mao Mao, enter too . ¡± Mao Mao exited his spatial ring, made a few sounds before entering . Then, Qin Tian controlled the pagoda and it floated . After sending his spiritual sense in, he too was absorbed within . An image of the pagoda appeared in his mind which allowed him to control it at ease . Hisw of aura was released . Nothing within his radius of sensory could hide from him . ¡°Everyone can cultivate in peace . I¡¯ll inform if something were to happen . After his thought was transferred to the others, he observed his surroundings . The ss Pagoda has sevenyers . Eachyer has different cultivation methods, which to Qin Tian, none were suitable . He had only one goal by entering . Ability training!!!
Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Inside the ss pagoda . Qin Tian was on the second level and the rest were still on the first . After entering the pagoda, the pagoda would automatically divide the participants base on their strength . The weaker ones could only train on the first level . With just a rank 3 of ascension realm strength, he could only be on the second level . Qin Tian was somewhat bewildered, ¡°What kind of strength does one need to be at the seventh level?¡± Qin Tian was toozy to think about it as there would soon be a day when he would be able to enter the seventh level . Within the space, it was dim and chaotic like on the barrennd of nothingness . The environment wasn¡¯t ideal, but Qin Tian was able to feel that the surrounding was filled with a mysterious power . It was endless and it revolved within this space, ¡°Could it be that this power would be able to help in cultivation?¡± As he thought about it, Qin Tian also wanted to try . Sitting cross-legged and both his eyes closed, Qin Tian silently feel the power in his surrounding . He slowly drew it and guided it directly to his dantian . Afterward, the power would be refined in his dantian and turned into true qi which would temper his blood, bones, mind, and consciousness . This cycle would continue to be repeated¡­ When Qin Tian reached the stage to refine out true qi but after half a second, the true qi shrunk into nothingness . ¡°F*ck, a broken dantian really couldn¡¯t cultivate?¡± Qin Tian cursed inwardly, ¡°It looks like I must search for ways to find a remedy to restore my dantian . If this continues, the cores won¡¯t be able to replenish it . Since I cannot recover my qi, I might as well die . ¡± When Qin Tian thought about the remedy, he immediately thought of alchemy . He then opened the system¡¯s skill bar . Alchemy: Level 3 proficiency: 4500/5800 Note: Level 3 alchemy¡¯s limit is rank 4 dans . ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just train you . ¡± Qin Tian lightly smiled . He still had not finished using the spirit grass which he collected a few years ago in Kunlun Mountain . He might as well make use of the pagoda to train his alchemy and to raise its level . Also, in the future, he would be more proficient in making dans . After setting up his mind, Qin Tian began to take action . Besides, it was just to increase the level and proficiency of alchemy so Qin Tian wasn¡¯t concern about the kind of dans created . With level 3 alchemy, the sess rate of refining a low level dan was 90% . If it was a third grade dan, the sess rate was only 50% . As for a fourth grade dan¡¯s sess rate, it was not even 20% . Higher alchemy level will not only increase the purity of the dan, the sess rate would also increase . If lucky, he might even refine a high grade dan . Naturally, dans at the fourth grade would require a special spirit grass or the dan could not be refined . Controlling with his mind, he randomly picked out 3 spiritual materials and put them into the system¡¯s cauldron . The system then prompted, ¡°Do you confirm to refine?¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± The refining used 100 qigong . After his qigong was reduced by 100, hot me was started within the cauldron . The whole process required 10 minutes . As Qin Tian was toozy to watch it, he would have to make good use of this 10 minutes . Qin Tian opened the skill system and looked at the 5 skills . Divine ability berserk: Rank 2; Proficiency: 137/10000 Note: Rank 2 berserk raises all attributes by 8 times . Heavenly dragon form scripture: Second rank ability: Emperor¡¯s purgatory; Proficiency: 1021/10000 Note: Every time its rank increased, the ability will evolve into something even stronger . Sky Piercing Lightning arts: Rank 2 ability: Heaven submissive lightning; Proficiency: 34/10000 Note: The circumference of the lightning zone is 1000 feet . Other than these 3 ability which were at the second rank, the rest like the seven lore formation and the godly dark art were at the first rank . Also, their proficiency weren¡¯t very high . After pondering for a moment, Qin Tian decided to increase the rank of those first rank abilities . In online games, there would be some abilities which had little value and interest . Their offensive power weren¡¯t strong but they were the keys in forming abination of abilities . Seeing the seven lore formation and the godly dark art, their offensive powers were extremely powerful . For the seven lore formation¡¯s offensive power, seven huge swords would attack at the same time . Its might was very powerful . Qin Tian felt that they contained proficient sword skills to dispatch the opponent as that time, a sword was able to kill off a demonic knights . This ability was still at the first rank . If its rank was to increase, it would definitely be awesome . Now looking at the godly dark art, a higher tier immortal ability . It contained power which seemed like it was from the king of hell . Its darkness power was able to swallow everything, a shockingly powerful offensive ability . What made Qin Tian even more surprised was that the abilities couldbine . With thebination of the rank 2 berserk, emperor¡¯s purgatory, and the godly dark arts, at the 6th stage of the spirit refining realm, he was able to resist against the 1st stage ascension realm¡¯s power . The power from the emperor¡¯s purgatory under the effect fo the rank 2 berserk was swallowed by the darkness force and the power was further refined under eight-fold pressure, condensing into a huge pir of darkness, an earth-shattering power . The emperor¡¯s purgatory had already reached rank 2 but the godly dark art had yet to . If the godly dark art was also at rank 2, when the 3 abilities once againbined, its destructive power would definitely increase by a lot . ¡°En, let¡¯s raise you first . ¡± Qin Tian took a quick look at the godly dark art¡¯s proficiency then activated the ability . Darkness qi was emitted out and they instantly swallowed the mysterious qi around Qin Tian . ¡°The proficiency was raised by 3 points?¡± ¡°This should mean that the secondyer gives 3 times the efficiency?¡± ¡°H¨¥i h¨¥i¡­¡± Qin Tian felt pleased, giving a bright smile . Afterward, he continued to activate the godly dark art and its proficiency slowly rose . The system prompted that the dan was ready . He took out the dan then put a few spirit grass into the cauldron . Within his body, the 10 cores in his dantian were crazily replenishing his qigong . Every second, 1000 qigong points were replenished but it did not satisfy Qin Tian¡¯s activation speed . The godly dark art required 10000 qigong points to activate . While the proficiency increased by a lot, 500000 plus qigong points were quickly spent . If this was to continue, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the godly dark art to rise to rank 2 . Within the Evil Demon City, every single activity could not escape the palms of the Evil Demon incarnation . Gu Cang would definitely notunch a sneak attack so Qin Tian and the rest were currently very safe . Advertisement Taking this period to raise his abilities¡¯ rank, when the timees¡­ ¡°Feng Yun Lei Dian is it?¡± ¡°Violent Sky Faction¡¯s four great killers?¡± ¡°All of you better prepare yourself!¡± ¡°Old Gu, do we wait here?¡± Within the room, Gu Cang was sitting cross-legged and his eyes were slightly opened . Giving the burnt ck Feng Yun Lei Dian a nce, he humphed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you all wait?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this . Old Gu, you today did not see that fellow . He¡¯s too outrageous! He simply looked down on the Violent Sky Faction . I really want to split him apart!¡± When Feng thought of Qin Tian¡¯s arrogant expression a moment ago, he couldn¡¯t help but lose control of his anger . ¡°Split him in two?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Old Gu fiercely humphed and his gaze changed as he red at Feng, ¡°If you could split him in half, you should have already done it at that time . However, you simply couldn¡¯t . You have be weak . ¡± ¡°I have not!¡± Feng immediately quibbled, but his tonecked confidence . Towards Qin Tian, he was filled with hatred . Although his physical wounds had healed, the scar still remained . When he once again faced Qin Tian, he worried that the rebirth realm, Yao Kong, would appear once again . That fear had sprouted in his heart and Old Gu had seen through it at a nce . Gu Cang sneered and did not continue to say anymore . ¡°The 3 of you have half god armor tool . Ordinary ascension realm¡¯s strength could never be able to harm all of you in the slightest . Since Feng had be a liability, there¡¯s a need to change your current strategy . ¡± Gu Cang looked at Yun Lei Dian and said . That time, Qin Tian and his group were trapped by the four people . The spider web like formation was released by the four and it forced Qin Tian and his group to be trapped in it . At that time, Qin Tian thought of a n to break the formation . However, he could not harm the three as the three were wearing half god armor tool . As Qin Tian was at the spirit refining realm, he was helpless against them . This time, they were to swap the armor tool so that when they activate it again, they would be able to extend the duration by a bit . To them, even extending by half a second was crucial to them . ¡°Yes . ¡± The three respectfully acknowledged . ¡°That fellow, Qin Tian, had already broken through to the ascension realm . Though he was only at the 3rd rank, he might have the strength of a rank 5 ascension realm . If you all want to kill him, you all have to put everything into yourbined formation as none of you are a match to him one on one . ¡± ¡°The four of you must coordinate well . When Feng Yun Lei Dianbined offense, even if it was a cultivator at the rebirth realm, he would have his soul scattered and never to reincarnate . ¡± While talking, Gu Cang was already angered deep down and his eyes began to twitch . His gaze had already turned sharp like knives . Feng Yun Lei Dian could feel the killing aura released by Gu Cang, making their heart trembled . ¡°Qin Tian, the day you die is near . ¡± Gu Cang humphed coldly . Within the ss pagoda, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes kept twitching as he gave a loud sneeze . ¡°It seems like someone is thinking about me . ¡± He sneered then once again released the darkness qi . A trace of light shed within the formless space¡­¡­ Time passed . In a blink of an eye, it was already 2 monthster . During this period of time, Qin Tian did not take a step away from his pagoda . He did not even rest for more than half a minute, continuously using his abilities . Monotonous, but there was nock of excitement too . Thousands of cores were taken and his abilities had greatly strengthened . His current might cannot bepared to the past him . ¡°It¡¯s time to leave . ¡± ¡°After holding back for 2 months, Gu Cang and the other four should be unable to contain themselves any longer . ¡± Qin Tian released his spiritual sense . Immediately, Meng Fanyi, Hei Yan and Mao Mao got up and left the ss Pagoda . In the room, Hei Yan was filled with spirit . His eyes shone with a sharp radiance . Now, his aura was much more profound and dense than before . Rank eight spirit refining realm . In a short 2 months, he had broken through two ranks . The great improvement of his is also because of the many cores he had swallowed . When swallowing a core in the ss Pagoda, one¡¯s absorbing speed was much faster . As for Mang Fanyi, his gaze was like swords and ascension force could be seen emitted by him . Rank 1 ascension realm . 2 dayster after entering, he managed to break through . He spent the remaining daysprehending the Taixu sword intent . He hadprehended it until the quintessence stage and could fully utilize the Taixu swordsmanship, bing an extremely powerful swordmaster . As for Mao Mao, Qin Tian stared at its attributes . The unpredictable Demon Baby had actually reformed ¡®that¡¯ part of Mao Mao . It was improving too quickly . ¡°Brother, you¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi was confused . Qin Tian did not seem to have any improvement at all, looking the same as before he entered . Hei Yan was also the same and stared at Qin Tian in bewilderment . Qin Tian faintly smiled, ¡°Rx, both of you shall be able to see my improvement during the two months soon . ¡± Training in the ss Pagoda, the one who¡¯s strength had risen the most monstrously was Qin Tian . With his Dantian crippled, he would not be able to refine Qi . So, without Qi to nourish his body, he would not be able to raise his strength . However, Qin Tian did not need those . To him, Tianyuan continent¡¯s cultivating system was just too troublesome . He could just kill some monsters to level up . How unfortunate are those who could not break through their bottleneck and grow old in silence? Qin Tian¡¯s cultivating system was unique . Perhaps, there was no one in Tianyuan continent that could break through as easily as him . Hearing Qin Tian¡¯s reply, Meng Fanyi did not continue questioning . He believed Qin Tian was the one that improved the greatest . It was an indescribable feeling that told him so . ¡°Prepare yourselves, it¡¯s time we leave . ¡± Qin Tian said, ¡°Let me send Evil Demon city leader my regards first . Wait for me at the gate, do not exit . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Meng Fanyiughed, naturally understanding . There were still a few ¡®friends¡¯ waiting for them outside . Qin Tian left the inn and went towards the ck Pagoda . Not long after Qin Tian left, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan left for the gate . Meanwhile, Gu Cang opened his eyes and snorted, ¡°Finally decided to leave?¡± Immediately after, Feng Yun Lei Dian appeared in Gu Cang¡¯s room and waited for his arrangements . In the Underwater Divine Pce . ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time I go and return to Tianji sect . I¡¯vee to bid farewell . ¡± Qin Tian spoke seriously . Only, seeing the tens of enchanting women, his heart could not help but flutter . Ziyue smiled, ¡°Want me to send you out and help you tie some loose ends?¡± ¡°No need . ¡± Evil Demon city had already provoked Flowing Clouds sect for him, provoking Tianji sect too will bring even more troubles . Not only that, this was his problem, so he should deal with it personally . 2 months ago, he might not have the confidence . However now, Qin Tian had no fear . Qin Tian¡¯s thinking, Ziyue naturally understood . ¡°Find me if you were to ever be in a peril, sister will definitely help . ¡± ¡°I will visit sister whenever I have time . In the future when you are to fight Luo Hou and I am able to help, you must definitely find me . I will avenge my brothers . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed as he clenched his fists . Ziyueughed in gratitude, feeling touched . By refining the Heart of the Ocean, she would be able to reach the absolute realm in less than a hundred years . At that time, she would naturally attack Luo Hou . She had already waited for thousands of years, a hundred more wouldn¡¯t matter . She truly looked highly upon Qin Tian, reaching the ascension realm before the age of 20 . In another hundred years, he would probably be in the universe realm, the first in the history of Tianyuan continent . In the future, he would be of help to her . This was also why she gave Qin Tian the half-god tool ss Pagoda . ¡°Go . ¡± Qin Tian left while feeling an urge to fight . ¡°Huge achievement in the divine ability . It¡¯s time I find someone as a practice partner . ¡±
Chapter 179 Chapter 179 There are people who are afraid of death . The moment the death god waves its scythe, they struggle and try to escape . They are terrified, yet are powerless to change a thing . When in the face of death, anyone would be fearful . Gu Cang was that type . In the dark ocean, while he tried to kill Qin Tian, he was the first to run when Yao Kong appeared . Facing the Rebirth realm Yao Kong, the first thing which came to his mind was to escape . He did not even take a moment to judge . It was only after he escaped thousands of kilometres away did he realized that he was yed . yed by a rank eight spirit refining realm cultivator . If this news were to travel out, his position within Violent Sky faction would pummel . He would no longer have the face to meet others . As he was a peak ascension realm expert, Gu Cang viewed his life to be more important than anything else . However, he was truly enraged this time, which made him swear that he shall send Qin Tian to meet his ancestors and wipe off his humiliation . Still, he did not want to personally take action and allowed Feng Yun Lei Dian to do theirbined attack . Hence, the moment Qin Tian, Meng Fanyi and Hei Yan exited Evil Demon city, he vanished . Feng Yun Lei Dian maintained their distance from the trio as if awaiting the right moment . Qin Tian sank into deep thought, ¡°Just what is Gu Cang nning?¡± A situation one was unable to predict was extremely dangerous . Qin Tian hated times when he could not grasp the situation, so he decided tounch an attack first . No matter where Gu Cang was hiding and considering how both groups would need to kill each other in the end, they should first eliminate Feng Yun Lei Dian . Rather than to be incited, why not take the initiative? ¡°Brother Hei, Fanyi, stay alert . ¡± Qin Tian said before disappearing . ¡°He¡¯s here . ¡± ¡°Get ready¡­¡­¡± ¡°Cage of powerlessness!¡± ¡°Restrain¡­¡­¡± In the sky, Qin Tian frowned and mumbled, ¡°D**n . ¡± As Feng Yun Lei Dian left the city, they were already secretly preparing . Whether it was their speed or position, they were maintained . Qin Tian was stunned at the fact that he had not noticed . The moment Qin Tian moved, Feng revealed a sinister smile . ¡°Indeed, as expected from an elder . His nning was on point . In a few breaths of time, Qin Tian was restricted . Four sets of web-like Qi interweave, forming an extremely firm cage . Wanting to escape from that would not be easy . After the cage was formed, the four immediately gathered their energy to form abined attack . Lightning shed across the cage . The feeling of having one¡¯s surprise was terrible . ¡°Qin Tian, prepare to die . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Fengughed arrogantly in delight . Within the cage of powerlessness, even a Rebirth realm expert would not be able to run . And, Qin Tian was only a rank three ascension realm cultivator . When Feng Yun Lei Dian took action, never had they failed . This time was no exception too . Qin Tian shook his head and smiled . Seeing their confident appearance, he sneered, ¡°Was this your strategy? Too weak . ¡± ¡°Law of aura, Song of Disorder . ¡± [TLN: ¸è= song, in case any of you are wondering why I used song:) ] Qin Tian snorted and his aura underwent a change . Aura surged out and entered the four of them . Immediately, the faces of the four turned pale . Chaotic aura had entered them, disrupting their mind and making them unable to be calm . The cage of powerlessness started to weaken . Qin Tian¡¯sw of aura level upping was unexpected . It was actually able to attack another¡¯s mind and make them feel restless . Unless one¡¯s spiritual sense was much greater, Qin Tian¡¯s Song of Disorder would be able to make another restless . This was the power of thew of aura . A simple move had disrupted Feng Yun Lei Dian¡¯sbined attack . This was a result of 2 months of training . When hisw of aura level upped, he immediately thought of countering Feng Yun Lei Dian¡¯sbined attack . Song of Disorder was simply a lucky star . Since physical attacks cannot be done, what about spiritual ones? Qin Tian did not believe that the four would not be in an invincible state when doing theirbined attack . The Song of Disorder rampaged within their bodies, causing their aura to be in chaos . Under such a situation, no matter how strong thebined attack was, they could not release it . ¡°Guard your minds and control yourselves!¡± ¡°Yo! Gu Cang, you¡¯re finally willing to speak . ¡± Qin Tianughed with cross arms . The originally weakening cage had be tougher . ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got quite an understanding of spiritual attacks . ¡± Qin Tian swept his eyes across the other four and smiled coldly, ¡°Rank one berserk!¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± A white halo shot out . The Song of Disorder became 4 times more deadly as it rampaged within the body of Feng Yun Lei Dian . There was like a battlefield within their bodies, where thousands fought and returned to earth . Blood flowed like rivers . ¡°Not bad, still able to withstand huh . ¡± ¡°Gu Cang, still not appearing?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Qin Tianughed and snorted, ¡°Rank two berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± His body shone with a white radiance as his strength increased . 8 times attributes increase . The faces of Feng Yun Lei Dian went from red to white . It was extremely unbearable . However, Qin Tian had no intention of stopping . ¡°Rank three berserk!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± Like a torchlight, Qin Tian shined with white light which shot out and came into contact with the cage . 16 times attributes increase . The Song of Disorder rampaged even more wildly, and with their aura wanting to explode, they were in an extremely tortuous situation . Now, Feng Yun Lei Dian seemed to have entered hell ¡°Elder, we can¡¯t hang on any longer . ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The four cried out like pigs to be ughtered and flew hundreds of feet away,nding heavily on the ground . Their faces were pale and clothes were drenched . ¡°How could this be?¡± Feng stared at Qin Tian with an indescribable feeling . To think that in a short few months, Qin Tian had reached such great heights . ¡°Laws!¡± ¡°To think that not only have youprehended a divine ability, but also aw!¡± Gu Cang descended at a distance a few hundred feet away from Qin Tian . He was in a daze, ¡°A 20-year-oldprehending a divine ability is already a unique existence, but to have alsoprehended aw¡­¡­ . truly inconceivable . ¡± Even Violent Sky young master, known as the no . 1 since the ancient times (younger generation), had notprehended a divine ability . ¡°You have a sharp eye, to be able to see through . ¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out, it was tiring waiting for you . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance . Join my Violent Sky faction and we will forget our past grievances . ¡± Gu Cang said seriously . ¡°Well, it is actually possible, but under one condition . Have Yang Han killed first . ¡± Want him to join now? Even if the entire Violent Sky faction were to be given, he would have to reconsider . ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t ask for a foot when I give you an inch . Do you really think you¡¯re of my level? Do you really think you can go against my Violent Sky faction? Overconfident . I advise you to have a clearer view of the situation . ¡± Gu Cang snorted and let out his aura . The Song of Disorder was of no effect to him . ¡°As long as you are willing, there will naturally be someone sent to plead to Yang Han for you . ¡± ¡°Plead? What did you just say?¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°All I want is his death!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Killing intent surged out . He leaped and an eagle w-like weapon appeared in his hands which shed with green light . ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance yet you don¡¯t know how to cherish . Let me open your eyes today . ¡± The aura formed from his peak ascension force pressured Qin Tian . Qin Tian could not help but take a step back . He raised his head and stared at Gu Cang . ¡°Peak ascension realm? Let me show you my big move then . ¡± ¡°Rank four berserk!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± Rank four berserk raised one¡¯s attributes by 32 times . White light gushed out from his body, forming a pir of light . Clouds in the sky dissipate . Meanwhile, the dragon elephant force cried out . The azure dragon of ancient times rushed out, and heavy footsteps could be heard at the same time . The earth trembles with every step, the sky shatters with every cry . ¡°Emperor¡¯s Descend, suppress the heaven and earth!¡± Heavenly Dragon Form Scriptures Thirdyer, extremely mind-blowing . Qin Tian gave a death god-like smile and suddenly gave out a sinisterugh, ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat emerged on Gu Cang¡¯s forehead¡­¡­
Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Rank 4 berserk, 32 times increase in attributes . Thirdyer of the Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture, the force that suppresses heaven and earth, just what kind of concept was that? Even Qin Tian himself was shocked, in a daze . A force that can make one¡¯s spirit tremble, shake the heaven and earth, how could he stay calm? Qin Tianughed in delight . ¡°Just what was that strength?¡± ¡°What ability did he train in?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream right? Brother Hei, give yourself a p . Tell me if it hurts . ¡± ¡°E?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Hei Yan nodded, only tond a heavy punch onto Meng Fanyi¡¯s back . As Meng Fanyi was not on guard, he almost fell . ¡°Since it hurts, this can¡¯t be a dream . ¡± ¡°Ke, ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Meng Fanyi coughed and stared at Qin Tian joyfully, ¡°Eldest Brother is indeed eldest brother . With just two months of training, his ability had already defied the heavens . ¡± [TLN: Qin Tian is the eldest Brother, followed by Hei Yan and then Meng Fanyi] Gu Cang felt timid . His eyes widened, horrified by the strength of Qin Tian . He could not believe . ¡°Laofu is in the peak ascension realm, how can I fear you?¡± Gu Cang roared in mid-air, ¡°Unrivalled Divine Fist . ¡± Ascension force gathered at his left hand and it erged . His right hand formed an eagle w . The wind around rampaged when it moves . Then, like a bullet, he darted towards Qin Tian . He did not believe Qin Tian could block him . No matter how strong a rank three ascension realm cultivator was, the fact that he was a rank three did not change . He cannot be Gu Cang¡¯s match . He was in the peak ascension realm and had cultivated his ascension force for hundreds of years . He was an invincible existence beneath the Rebirth realm, how could he let Qin Tian scare him again? ¡°Die!¡± Gu Cang snorted and attacked . Facing Gu Cang¡¯s roar, Qin Tian did not panic . He retreated a few steps and the azure dragon which coiled around him flew out . At the same time, the colossal elephant trampled out . ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Want to touch me with only such strength? Laughable . ¡± A punchnded on the ascension force formed azure dragon . It cried out in pain before shattering . The colossal elephant was worst off; being ripped into pieces by the eagle w . ¡°Peak ascension realm, invincible beneath the Rebirth realm?¡± Qin Tian exhaled a long breath and Qigong surged out from his Dantian¡­¡­ ¡°Qin Tian, to die under my hands is your honor . ¡± Gu Cang smiled sinisterly . Qin Tian stood firmly, unmoving like a mountain . Although his face was cut by the wind, he still did not move, as if waiting for the right moment . Gu Cang was startled, unsure what Qin Tian was devising . Still, he struck, wanting to turn Qin Tian into mincemeat . Suddenly, ck mists appeared, ¡°Heaven Domain Enclosure . ¡± Heaven and earth sank into darkness in an instant . Qin Tian had vanished . ¡°Spatial treasure?!¡± Gu Cang¡¯s heart sank . Just as he wanted to rush out, Qin Tian hadnded a blow that was filled with the dragon elephant force on his chest . Afternding a hit, Qin Tian did not stop . Under the effect of 32 times increase in attributes, his speed was so fast that it was hard for one¡¯s eyes to catch up . In the Heaven Domain Enclosure, Qin Tian was the king . With Gu Cang¡¯s strength, wanting to break it would not be too difficult . It was just that it came without notice and he did not have time to ponder . Never did he expect Qin Tian to actually have a spatial treasure . ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± Unable to hold it in, he coughed blood . Gu Cang was thoroughly enraged . This was the first time he was forced to such an extent, moreover done by someone he did not put into his eyes . ¡°Fall into hell! . ¡± Suddenly, on his eagle w-like right hand appeared a huge which seemed to be able to cover the sky . It emitted Poison Qi, anyone who touched it would probably end up dead . The Vicious Dragon w was soaked within the Thousand Poison Abyss for hundreds of years before being refined by Gu Cang . From the w, a huge poison was created . After being in contact with it, even if a Rebirth realm expert did not die, he would lose ayer of skin . Qin Tian did not expect Gu Cang to actually be hiding such a vicious tool . However, this was within the Heaven Domain Enclosure . In this space, Qin Tian was the king, the everything . Just as the poison was released, the space controlled by Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual sense signaled danger . Without hesitating, he stopped his attacks and vanished . Gu Cang snickered . The veins on his arms bulged and he punched out . Then, the space brightened . Shattered! The space of nothingness formed from the Heaven Domain Enclosure had been shattered . The attack of the poison was a feign . His main motive was to escape . Gu Cang jumped into the huge hole and escaped the space . Immediately after, the ascension force within him erupted as he ran after the horizons . Soon, he was nowhere to be seen . ¡°Cao, escaped? ¡°F**k, Laozi haven¡¯t yed enough yet . ¡± Qin Tian did not imagine that Gu Cang would escape, and so decisively too . ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Qin Tian scratched his head as he stared at the direction Gu Cang ran towards in a daze . A whileter, he turned his head towards Feng Yun Lei Dian, ¡°You aren¡¯t nning to escape too right?¡± ¡°Gudeng!¡± Feng swallowed his saliva and darted away . ¡°Want to run? Toote . ¡± Qin Tian appeared in front of Feng . Before Feng could react, Qin Tian had alreadynded a punch . ¡°Peng . ¡± Feng could not withstand the attack which was under the influence of 32 times increase in attributes . His body flew . ¡°One down, three more to go . ¡± The other three immediately woke up from being in a daze and ran, not caring about Feng¡¯s life or death . They could not even take care of themselves, how can they do so for others? However, Qin Tian was not nning to let them off . The four of them must be taken down . He brought his speed towards the limits . In a blink of an eye, he was in front of another person . ¡°Two remaining . ¡± Again, Qin Tian disappeared . ¡°One left . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Seeing thest person whose figure seemed to be very small, a three feet spear appeared in his hand . He threw it and ran after thest man at the same time . The spear flew and blocked the man¡¯s route . Just as he wanted to change directions, he sensed someone behind with a death-like smile, staring at him coldly . His legs went weak and cold sweat emerged . At this moment, his mind was nk . He could not even think about defending . (Before Qin Tian started killing the four) The only thing within their mind was that even the peak ascension realm Gu Cang escaped . Gu Cang was not Qin Tian¡¯s match, would they not be waiting for their deaths if they remain? Only Gu Cang knows what happened within the Heaven Domain Enclosure . Feng Yun Lei Dian did not know . However, seeing Gu Cang escaping immediately after breaking out, all they could will themselves to do was to run . If the four of them worked together and fight to the death, it would be hard to say who the final victor would be . Since the four had separated, only death awaits them . Qin Tian did not turn soft-hearted . With one strike, he destroyed Lei¡¯s meridians . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Lei . Gained 600 000 experience points, 12000 Qigong value, 10000 survival value¡­¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions for gaining Lei divine art¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­Qin Tianughed . ¡°That¡¯s what I needed . ¡± Why did he bother chasing and killing Feng Yun Lei Dian? His main motive was for theirbine attack . Although he did not know how powerful it was, to be able to kill a Rebirth realm expert, it cannot be weak . After killing Lei, Qin Tian eliminated the other three . In total, he had received four immortal grade abilities ¨C Feng divine art, Yun divine art, Lei divine art and Dian divine art . It was obvious that the four abilities were a suit and needed 4 people to cultivate together to bring out the most of its power . Although useless for him, no matter what, having a few more abilities would not lead to a loss . After dealing with the four, Qin Tian walked towards Meng Fanyi, ¡°Get ready to return . ¡°Eldest Brother, are you still a human?¡± ¡°Gu Cang was scared away by you! Are you still the Qin Tian from Qinghe city?¡± Hei Yan also questioned . ¡°Yi¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian narrowed his eyes and giggled, ¡°I¡¯m a human, just that my skills are matchless throughout the world, haha¡­¡­¡± As for why Gu Cang escaped, Qin Tian could not understand . It can¡¯t be that he was afraid right? Impossible . He had not revealed his strengthpletely, and it was still too hard for Qin Tian to kill him . Thousands of kilometres away, Gu Cang finally stopped . A while ago, a voice sounded within his mind to let him go . After hearing, although Gu Cang did not understand why Violent Sky young master ordered that, he followed . Still, Qin Tian may have be stronger, but killing him is not impossible . ¡°Young master, your servant does not understand . ¡± Gu Cang bowed as he looked at the incarnation in front of him . An incarnation formed from the Void Piercing force . ¡°You do not need to understand, just follow mymands . ¡± The incarnation spoke sternly like a king looking down at his subjects, not forgiving towards any bit of disobedience . Gu Cang lowered his head as he thought, ¡°Qin Tian, what secrets do you have hidden within your body for it to be so valuable enough to let young master spare your life?¡±
Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Even if the separation was of 10000 miles, they would not be able to escape the Violent Sky young master¡¯s control . When Qin Tian unleashed his abilities, the Violent Sky young master had made his decision . As for what was his decision, only he would know . The appearance of the imprint caused the Evil Demon city¡¯s City Leader to frown . No matter how strong the Violent Sky young master was, he was only at the Void Piercing realm . How could he escape Zi Yue, a Universe realm¡¯s sense? However, after giving it some thought, Zi Yue decided not to inform Qin Tian . She left an imprint in Qin Tian¡¯s mind . During a critical moment, it could protect his life . After finishing off Feng Yu Lei Dian, Qin Tian continued on his journey back . On the way, he was pondering on why did Gu Cang escaped . As he could not think of any answer, after a moment of frustration, he became toozy to continue thinking about it . Midway, Hei Yan parted ways with them . Hei Yan was well aware that he was Flowing Clouds Sect¡¯s disciple . Regarding the death of Yao Qing, Flowing Clouds Sect would definitely investigate it . It wouldn¡¯t take long for the investigation to trace to him . For the sake of not giving trouble to Qin Tian, he decided to travel towards the horizon . Qin Tian did not urge Hei Yan to stay and just reminded him toe to Tianji Sect to find him if he faced any problems . During these short months, Hei Yan¡¯s character had returned . Though there¡¯s still wound in his heart, he¡¯s now able to face forward with a positive attitude . With this, Qin Tian was secretly relieved . The journey was in silence . The first thing Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi did when they returned to Tianji Sect was to go to the inner achievement hall . Their appearance immediately caused amotion . On the ck pir, the mission to find the dark ocean mysterious me had disappeared . This also sparked an enormousmotion in the hall . ¡°There¡¯s actually someone whopleted it . ¡± ¡°Who is it? This is one of the top 3 most dangerous mission . ¡± ¡°Could it be a disciple at the Rebirth realm?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be . Within these few months, there¡¯s only a person who epted this mission . ¡± ¡°Who?¡± Within the achievement hall, almost half the disciples pricked their ear as they wanted to know who was it that was so powerful to be able toplete such a dangerous mission . This was a mission that was personally issued by the Fierce Sun Pir . If it was reallypleted, that person would definitely receive numerous benefits . That person might even be summoned by the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master . If that person was to be the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s disciple, that person¡¯s life would definitely experience a drastic change . Among the 8 halls in the Tianji Sect, whenparing strength, Fierce Sun pir and its master were the worst . The pir master was only at the Void Piercing realm, and had not made any break through for 200 years . However, if they were to really fight, only the Southern Sun Pir, Jian Wangwu, could win against her . Ifparing influence, Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s was definitely the strongest . On this continent, there weren¡¯t many tool refining masters . Those that were at the master level were even rarer . In Tianji Sect, almost half of the disciples¡¯ tool was from the Fierce Sun Pir . The tool created by the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master, Shen Yan, contained extraordinary power . In other words, tools that came from her hands would definitely not be ordinary . There was a saying in the society that it was better to fight against a peak Void Piercing realm cultivator than Shen Yan who was at Rank 1 Void Piercing realm . With just her tools, she would be able to crush you . With Tianji Sect, Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s influence was the biggest, and it was also the most difficult to enter . Many people made many different sorts of attempts to enter the Fierce Sun Pir, but none seed . Fierce Sun Pir is very strict in recruiting disciple and every time, it was personally done by Shen Yan . Those chosen by her, even the Sect Leader have to give in . This showed how influential the Fierce Sun Pir is! ¡°It was that Rank 6 Spirit Refining realm fellow . What was his name again?¡± ¡°Qin Tian?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him . He was the one that was nearly killed by Wang Ye . ¡± ¡°It was him who hadpleted the mysterious me mission? A Rank 6 Spirit Refining realm cultivator is able toplete it? Even if I were to be beaten dead, I would not believe it¡­¡± ¡­¡­ While the achievement hall be very noisy, Qin Tian and Meng Fanyi were on the top floor drinking good quality tea which only inner sect elders could drink . Though it seemed like they were rxing, they were secretly feeling very nervous . ¡°Boss, this time we are really bing famous . ¡± Meng Fanyi excitedlyughed . Just now when they came here, all the disciples¡¯ gazes were filled with envy . This kind of feeling was very refreshing . During the trip to the dark ocean, Meng Fanyi had gained many benefits . Not only did he break through to the ascension realm, he even received the Flowing Cloud Sect¡¯s ability, Taixu Swordsmanship, andprehended the Taixu sword intend . He had managed to find his own dao of sword . All of these are to be credited to Qin Tian . In his heart, as long as he followed Qin Tian, there would be endless opportunities . Qin Tian put down his teacup and gave a faint smile, ¡°Being famous isn¡¯t always a good thing . ¡± From what he understood, the power struggles within the Tianji Sect were veryplicated and were filled with trickery . Additionally, with the strange disappearance of the previous Sect Leader, Cang Tianji, and with Long Xiaotian seizing the opportunity to take the position as the Sect Leader, it caused all sort of dissatisfaction . Though this was a unanimous decision made by the Sect¡¯s revered elders, there were still some people that objected to this decision in their hearts, especially the direct force of Cang Tianji . Hence, the current power struggles within Tianji Sect were veryplicated . On the surface, everything was very peaceful, but deep beneath it, the undercurrent was very fierce . To Qin Tian, the more chaotic, the better . The more chaotic, his chances would be much greater . However, to be famous at this time was indeed somewhat bad . For a Spirit Refining realm cultivator toplete one of the top 3 most dangerous mission, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was due to good luck or outstanding strength, it would attract all sort of attention . Qin Tian wanted to keep a low profile . ¡°Boss, say, Elder Xiao wants us to wait here for who? It couldn¡¯t be Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master?¡± Meng Fanyi¡¯s body slightly trembled with shock as he looked at Qin Tian with delight . ¡°Boss, if we really meet Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master, you must seize this opportunity . I heard that within Fierce Sun Pir, it is filled with so much immortal rank tools that the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s disciples were toozy to examine . Later, you must request to enter the Fierce Sun Pir . I believe the master will agree . ¡± ¡°After all, this is the mysterious me from somewhere out of the Tianyuan Continent, it isn¡¯t easy to get it . ¡± Qin Tian smiled but did not answer . It was soon to be the 100 strong disciples rankingpetition . It would be best if he could find a backing before thatpetition . If possible, Fierce Sun Pir is a pretty good choice . As long as the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master made an appearance, Qin Tian believed that even the Violent Sky Faction would not dare do anything to him, nheless Yang Han . However, everything is not confirmed . He had yet to meet the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master, so he could not determine what kind of person she is . It was rumored that she was a very kind person, but to what extent? He could only personally verify it . Xiao Feng chuckled and walked out, ¡°I¡¯ve let the both of you wait quite long . ¡± Qin Tian immediately stood up and greeted with respect . Previously, if it wasn¡¯t for his help in the achievement hall, he might have already died under Wang Ye¡¯s hand . Therefore Qin Tian was deeply grateful to Xiao Feng, thus the extra respect . Xiao Feng nced at Qin Tian and already had a good feeling about him as at the very least, Qin Tian wasn¡¯t arrogant afterpleting an extremely difficult mission . Though he was the inner sect elder of the achievement hall, he had little power . Many powerful disciples do not give him face . On that day in the achievement hall, it was because he could not stand Wang Ye¡¯s arrogant and despotic attitude that he lent a hand, saving Qin Tian . Now, it seemed like he did not save the wrong person . ¡°The two of you, wait for a little longer . Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master will arrive soon . ¡± Xiao Feng faintly smiled at Qin Tian and thought in secret, ¡°There¡¯s very little thing that could really make Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master take notice . ¡± ¡°Boss, like I said, Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master will personallye . Haha¡­¡± Meng Fanyi was so happy that he wanted to leap into the air . After he said that, another person suddenly appeared in the room . It was a woman that seemed to be in her 30s, donned in in colored clothing . She looked very approachable . Xiao Feng immediately stood up and respectfully greeted with a hold fist salute, ¡°Wee, Pir master . ¡± Following which, Meng Fanyi and Qin Tian stood up together and bowed, ¡°Wee, Pir master . ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no outsider here, no need be reserved . ¡± The woman lightly touched Xiao Feng¡¯s hands and said . Xiao Feng was ttered as he retreated to a side . Qin Tian was secretly shocked . How powerful are the Tianji Sect¡¯s 8 pir masters? As the boss of their pirs, how could she not have an arrogant demeanour? Shen Yan¡¯s looks were ordinary and her aura was gentle . There were traces of kindness in her eyes . Gentle and elegant, it was hard to see that she was someone from a high position . ¡°No trouble, no desire, to be at peace with oneself?¡± Qin Tian secretly thought . Could there really be such a person in the world? ¡°Elder Xiao, you can go first . ¡± Shen Yan softly said . Her tone was gentle without a trace of ordering . Xiao Feng immediately stood to bow respectfully before leaving the room . Shen Yan approached Qin Tian and asked, ¡°Was it you whopleted the mission?¡± Qin Tian took out a spatial ring which was prepared beforehand and passed it to Shen Yan . ¡°In here are 10 drops of mysterious me . I hope they would be useful in helping you to refine a peerless tool . ¡± Though her expression was calm, her hands were slightly trembling . After receiving the spatial ring, Shen Yan became dazed . When she recovered, her eyebrows rose, expressing her surprise and happiness . ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s the mysterious me . ¡± These slight changes could not escape QIn Tian¡¯s eyes . Qin Tian was very wary against people, especially towards some people from the TIanji Sect . To him, there must never be any mistake in every step he took within the Tianji Sect . A wrong step could perhaps cause his these few years of hard work to be wasted . Cang Tianji¡¯s treasure would also be wasted . One must know that within the spatial ring, it contained Cang Tianji¡¯s lifetime collection of treasures . The amount was shockingly a lot . Also, after many years of inspection, he found that among the mountains of treasures, there were 1 to 2 saint tools . Godly tools were things which saint cultivators desired for . One could amount to an enormous amount of RMB from his previous life . For the sake of the godly tools, he must do it steadily and surely . ¡°I can fulfill one wish of yours . As long as it is within my capabilities, I can help you aplish it . ¡± Shen Yan was satisfied with the me so she looked at Qin Tian and indifferently said . Meng Fan was touched . His body almost trembled with happiness . He was aware that the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s master could refine a half-god tool . By choosing a tool, even those at the peak ascension realm would not be his opponent . All of these, Qin Tian understood very well . However, tools weren¡¯t of much help to him at this point . Seeing Qin Tian looking very hesitant, Shen Yan smiled faintly then said, ¡°In a few days it would be the hundred strong disciplespetition . It would be very helpful to you if you get a good tool at this time . If I were you, I will choose a good tool . ¡± She continued, ¡°You may choose a half-god tool too . ¡± ¡°Half-god ranked tool . ¡± Meng Fanyi shouted, really wanting to agree in ce of Qin Tian . He was more anxious than Qin Tian . ¡°May I follow you? I wish to be a great tools refiner like you . ¡± Qin Tian lowered his head and bowed respectfully . His voice sounded extremely sincere that hardly anyone would be able to see through his heart¡¯s desire . As for why he lowered his head, it was to avoid eye contact and have his heart seen through . Although Qin Tian believed he had prepared well enough, he still wanted to secure more time for himself . Still, no matter how well a person conceals, one¡¯s expression would not be able to hide . ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Meng Fanyi spoke hurriedly in a low voice, ¡°That is a half-god tool, which even inner sect elders may not have, yet you rejected!¡± Qin Tian¡¯s request was out of the pir master¡¯s, Shen Yan, expectations . She did not expect Qin Tian to actually want to learn tools refinement from her . Before she arrived, she had gained some understanding of Qin Tian . He had provoked Violent Sky young master . ¡°Are you trying to find a backing?¡± It was frank and blunt . ¡°Do you think I will ept?¡± Shen Yan asked . ¡°Yes . ¡± Qin Tian replied . ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Shen Yan was a little curious . Being only a rank three ascension realm inner disciple, what led to him having such confidence? ¡°You are more clear than me about difficulty level and dangers of the mysterious me task . A task you are unable toplete is finished by me . I believe you will need me in the future . I am willing work for you I exchange for you sheltering . ¡± Qin Tian went straight to the point . He believed Shen Yan had gone into the Dark Ocean Territory before announcing the task, as she could notplete it . Shen Yan was stunned, beforeughing, ¡°You are smart, but there are times when it is not good to be so . However, I do like smart people, so I shall agree . ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Pir master . ¡± Qin Tian grinned . Other than the concealment of his heart desires previously, Qin Tian no longer hid . He got a feeling that Shen Yan was not as simple as she looked, at least with regards to one¡¯s perception, hers was no weaker than his . Shen Yan took out a ming red token . ¡°In the future, you are part of my Fierce Sun Pir . As long as you are within Tianji sect, Violent Sky young master would not dare to touch you . However, once you are away, I will not be able to guarantee . ¡± Qin Tian epted the token and a warm energy entered him . It feltfortable . ¡°Many thanks, master . ¡± Shen Yan smiled, ¡°In the future, Fierce Sun Pir is your home . Handle your matters and then join us . ¡± Immediately after she had spoken, she turned into mes and vanished . ¡°Elder brother, that is a half-god tool . ¡± Meng Fanyi was still upset about Qin Tian¡¯s choice . Bing a Fierce Sun Pir disciple may be difficult, but how could it be more difficult than getting a half-god tool . Of the hundreds of thousands of Tianji sect disciples, how many can own a half-god tool? Hardly any, yet Qin Tian actually rejected . Meng Fanyi¡¯s heart was in pain . ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll refine one for you in the future . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Only a half-god tool . As long as he reaches Void Piercing realm, Violent Sky young master would no longer be able to provoke him . What he needed now was not a tool, but an unmovable backing . Only if one¡¯s life is secure can one move the heavens!
Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Fierce Sun Pir, one of Tianji sect¡¯s eight great pirs . Situated within a range of hills, the peak was lush green and full of life . Among the eight peaks, it has the best environment and is the biggest, hence envied by many elders . Although the biggest, it has the least number of disciples . Including the servants that cleans, the number of people at the peak is not more than a hundred . However, their cultivations are top notch among Tianji sect¡¯s disciples . The Fierce Sun Pir master is very strict in choosing disciples and only descends from her peak once a year . Those she fancied, even Patriarch Long Xiaotian had to yield . As Tianji sect¡¯s only master tool refiner, she was more precious than a national treasure, none dares to rashly provoke her . Also, Fierce Sun Pir was the only pir that did not join in the power struggle . Many elders tried to curry favour with Shen Yan in the dark, but were all left standing at the door . She was unselfish and only has interest in reaching a higher realm for refining . If the Fierce Sun Pir were to take a side, it would be able to overpower the other side very quickly . Qin Tian joining Fierce Sun Pir made a few vexed . As he is a Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s disciple, one must first weigh the pros and cons before deciding to kill him . Although Violent Sky faction is strong and has the support of some elders, the backings did not dare to provoke Fierce Sun Pir in the open . Fierce Sun Pir Shen Yan isn¡¯t easy to deal with . By provoking her, she could use her tools to pressure a person to death . Some joked that it would not be wise to fight against her, for from the beginning until the end of the fight, one would only be struggling against her tools . If not killed, one would be tired to death . Such a life was what Qin Tian yearn for . It was like his previous world where people smack money at others . ¡°Peak¡¯s guard big brothers, I am here to report . ¡± Qin Tian walked towards the entrance of Fierce Sun Pir and showed his ming red token . Both the peak¡¯s guards stared at Qin Tian¡¯s hand in shock . Immediately they revealed a smile, ¡°So it is junior brother that hase, do enter . ¡± Qin Tian cupped his fists, ¡°Many thanks senior brothers . ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank us for? We¡¯ll be a family soon, family members do not need to be so formal with one another . ¡± A muscr disciple that looked simple and honest said . They are both Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s disciples . The simple and honest looking disciple is Han Shan, while the other is Liu Nanfeng . ¡°So you¡¯re Qin Tian?¡± Just when the voice ended, a beautiful figure in zing red qipao floated down with her long hair gently floating behind her . In her hand was an unsheathed sword . Her cold gazesnded on Qin Tian who was currently standing before the entrance of the mountain . ¡°Senior Sister Yan Xin . ¡± Han Shan and Liu Nanfeng immediately stood up to salute and greet . Following that, Han Shan hinted Qin Tian with his eyes . Qin Tian saluted and faintly greeted, ¡°Senior Sister Yan Xin . ¡± In the outer sect, Yi Qian Han was known as an ice fairy, as cold as an iceberg, repelling anyone within the thousand miles range . As for within the inner sect, there is also an ice beauty, Yan Xin . Her whole body was like it was covered in chilliness . Causing people to have difficulty in getting close to her . Though this was so, those wooing her were numerous . Yan Xin was beautiful and it was the type that makes it difficult for people to get close . When they were just a few steps nearer to her, they could feel the chilliness attacking their body and entered deep into their bones . The first impression Qin Tian had of her was also the same, icy cold . Her body¡¯s coldness felt different from Yi Qianhan¡¯s . Hidden within Yi Qianhan¡¯s coldness was a fiery heart . As for Yan Xin, the chilliness was released from her body, like she was a cold-blooded person . ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m Qin Tian . ¡± Qin Tian slightly nced at Yan Xin before avoiding to look straight at her . Yan Xin also took a nce at Qin Tian to size him up before she coldly asked, ¡°Was it you who hadpleted the Dark Ocean¡¯s mysterious me mission?¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Sister . ¡± Qin Tian replied . Han Shan and Liu Nanfeng were startled . A question emerged from within, ¡°A rank three ascension realm disciplepleted a mission that even Rebirth realm disciples did not dare to take?¡± They couldn¡¯t help but view Qin Tian in a different light . Before that mission was announced at the achievement hall, it had already spread among Fierce Sun Pir . A few capable peak ascension realm disciples went, but only Yan Xin managed to return . Other disciples many not know, but those of Fierce Sun Pir clearly understood . In the dark ocean were monsters amounting to countless . It was extremely dangerous . Wanting to find the mysterious me would be as difficult as ascending the heavens . A rank three ascension realm disciplepleting that mission was surprising . Yan Xin fixed her gaze upon Qin Tian and frowned, speaking a momentter, ¡°Follow me to meet master, she has words to say to you . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± Qin Tian replied and followed her . The Fierce Sun Hall is situated on a peak with a beautiful environment . Spiritual Qi is dense, revolving about the ce . Qin Tian was amazed by the view . If such a ce was ced within his previous world, it would definitely be a travel destination for many . Outside of the Fierce Sun Hall is a za, which was not very big . At the middle of the za was a mind-blowing three-legged huge cauldron . At the very least, it would weigh about a hundred thousand jin . It has a bronze surface, which had various mysterious creatures carved on . mes burn within the cauldron as steam emerged, with no sign of it extinguishing soon . The entire za was filled with heat . In Fierce Sun Pir, other than the cauldron at the za, Qin Tian did not notice anymore refining cauldrons . He was baffled, should it not be reasonable for there to be many in this ce? However, he did not catch sight of any along the way . Feeling curious, he asked, ¡°Senior sister, is master the only one in Fierce Sun Pir that refines?¡± Yan Xin did not reply and continued to walk . ¡°Senior sister , had you train in the arts of tools refinement?¡± Qin Tan asked again . As cold as before, Yan Xin did not reply . Qin Tian did not try to invite a snub anymore . At such a zing hot Fierce Sun Pir, how could she have a cold personality? The sight of her leading the way, her perfectly round butt, Qin Tian evilly smiled and appreciated the view . ¡°Mind your eyes . ¡± Suddenly, Yan Xin stopped and tilted her head slightly . A cold radiance shed past the edge of her eye . ¡°E?¡± Qin Tian immediately shifted his gaze towards other ces and he wondered, ¡°Did this girl grew eyes on the back of her head?¡± Other than being cold, she is also someone that should not be provoked . In addition, she seemed to have a bad temper, like everyone owed her money . Rank 9, the peak of the ascension realm, a step away from the rebirth realm . The strength increased abnormally! Feeling the steady aura which was faintly emitted from Yan Xin¡¯s body, Qin Tian was astonished as he silently thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the appearance is cold, but why is her aura even more chilly?¡± This was Qin Tian¡¯s first time meeting someone with such chilly aura and regarding this, he felt puzzled, ¡°Is it an iceberg?¡± ¡°Iceberg?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a ball of zing me that is able to thaw an iceberg . ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s time in the future, I would dly melt your iceberg . ¡± ¡­Bypassing the Fierce Sun Hall was a ming red stone path . At the end of the stone path was a building which was even bigger than the Fierce Sun Hall . Outside, smoke was rising from the Refining Hall . Within, there were shes of red light that looked simr to the shes of lightning with the clouds, extremely frightening . ¡°Sister, why did you onlye here now?¡± A burning hot aura rushed out and ady in white qipaonded before them . She wrapped her arms around Yan Xin¡¯s arm while giggling . When she looked behind Yan Xin, she saw Qin Tian and was surprised . She happily skipped forward . Watching Qin Tian retreated a few steps, she giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re Qin Tian right?¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± Qin Tian was surprised . Thisdy looked extremely simr to Yan Xin, especially her facial features . Could they be twins? However, her body¡¯s ming hot aura was the opposite of Yan Xin¡¯s . Also, so were their nature . ¡°Heehee, you are the new one right?¡± ¡°Uh, yes . ¡± Qin Tian replied . ¡°Since you are new, why aren¡¯t you calling me senior sister? So rude!¡± Thedy red at Qin Tian . ¡°Senior sister . ¡± Qin Tian immediately greeted . ¡°Haha¡­¡± Thedyughed out loud and went to walk alongside Qin Tian . She then put her arm around Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder like they were very close . ¡°In the future, call me senior sister Yan Bing . Boy, since you looked not bad, sister will protect you . If there¡¯s anyone that dares to bully you, that person would also be my enemy . ¡± Qin Tian did not know whether to cry orugh . Had this girl mixed well in the society? For their first meeting, she acted very familiarly with him, and she put her arm around his shoulders . She was totally not actingdylike . Isn¡¯t her character a bit too open-minded? Yan Bing wore full white . Her nature was very lively; bold and unconstrained like a man . Her body¡¯s aura was also very hot . Yan Xin wore full red . Her nature was cold like ice . Her body¡¯s aura was very chilly . For them to be twins and having two opposite nature, what kind of special parents are they for them to birth a pair of special children? Not only that, their appearance caused people to be speechless . Cold beauty and fiery beauty, they were able to attract any male disciples¡¯ attention . The number of males and females disciples within the Fierce Sun Pir weren¡¯t equal . Among the less than hundred disciples, only ten are males . Qin Tian is the eleventh . A while ago, Qin Tian met Han Shan and Liu Nanfeng, which means that there¡¯s still eight yet to have been seen . Another reason why many break their heads to think of a way to enter Fierce Sun Pir is because of its numerous beautiful females . Qin Tian had a feeling that he would be extremely blessed in this future here . At the very least, he was currently feeling blessed . Yan Bing¡¯s twin peaks were pressed against his arm . Although they were separated by twoyers of cloth, he could still feel the softness of the flesh which brought him excitement . His arm felt numb and his heart was beating fast . Blessings, cane so suddenly . ¡°That¡¯s my sister, very fierce right? Don¡¯t provoke her, for I won¡¯t be able to help you . ¡± Yan Bing pointed at Yan Xin and stick her tongue out . Qin Tian nodded mindlessly, for he wasn¡¯t in the right mind to process what she said . Yan Bing giggled before pping Qin Tian hard on his shoulder, ¡°Is it that you still don¡¯t have a wife? Want sister to introduce some to you? Let me tell you, our Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s sisters are all fresh like white cabbage¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little Bing!¡± Yan Xin halted and then snorted . Yan Bing immediately shut her mouth and pretended to be innocent, as if she had not say anything . After Yan Xin was gone, Yan Bing started to giggle again and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me tell you something else, our Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s sisters are known as beauties . If only I was born as a male¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Yan Bing told him various interesting things, with most being about the female disciples . Even some secrets were not hidden . She waspletely passionate beyond measure,
Chapter 183 Chapter 183 One cold as ice, one hot as fire, two type of tunes . Qin Tian¡¯s twisted mind began to rte them to the brothel next-door in his previous world . The girls from the brothel had skills that were like ¡®ice and fire of the nine heavens¡¯ . His heart was slightly moved . This pair of twin sisters, cold and hot, that kind of feeling¡­ [TL: ice and fire of the nine heavens (±ù»ð¾ÅÖØÌì): In other words, one of the skills used during intercourse . ] ¡°Cough~~!¡± Yan Xin suddenly stopped and a killing intent was emitted from her body which quickly shed by . The surrounding temperature dropped sharply . Qin Tian was shocked and he immediately retracted his evil thoughts . Cold sweat dripped down his spine and he secretly thought, ¡°Could she have cultivated the some God eyes technique? How did she know what I¡¯m thinking in my mind?¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and an arc spread across his face . He smiled . Along the way, though Yan Xin did not say anything and had shown an icy attitude, she was aware of what was going through Qin Tian¡¯s mind . What does this mean? This means that she had been paying attention to Qin Tian . When questioned, she was not willing to answer but she preferred to snoop on other¡¯s thoughts . ¡°All along, she had been paying attention to me, could it be that she had fallen in love in me? Isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?¡± Qin Tian happily thought in his heart . ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself . ¡± The words Yan Xin coldly said was like a tub of cold water which directly extinguished the newly sparked me in Qin Tian¡¯s heart . Heartless woman . Qin Tian was slightly hurt but he let out his fighting spirit which had been hidden for many years . He is a transmigrator . This current body had little influence on him while his mindset from his previous life was in control . In his previous life, he had a dream . A dream to conquer a cold beauty, thawing her then dumping her . His thoughts were a bit too abnormal . However, to Qin Tian, this kind of feeling when doing abnormal things feel quite cool . Now with the appearance of a cold beauty, his fighting spirit was reignited . ¡°Hurt?¡± Yan Bing giggled as she watched Qin Tian¡¯s expression from the side . Nobody could determine what was going through her mind . Qin Tian was not an exception . However, he was sure that it would not be something good . ¡°Since I find you quite handsome, if you like me, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get hurt . I¡¯ll cherish , love and protect you, no one will dare to harm you . ¡± Yan Bing stared at Qin Tian tenderly . Her eyes were clear and moving, like a 16 year old girl in love . The pure and innocent appearance of hers stunned Qin Tian . ¡°That¡¯s so direct . ¡± ¡°How could there be such a good news?¡± ¡°Could this be the rumoured love? Still, it is going a little too fast . ¡± Qin Tian was at loss and did not manage to figure out what her heart was thinking about . ¡°Could she be hungry or thirsty? Or, turned insane after thinking too much about males?¡± ¡°Hey, just what are you thinking of?¡± Yan Bing puffed her cheeks and red at Qin Tian angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to continue having such vile thoughts, else I will dig your heart out and refine it into a tool! Heng!¡± ¡°I¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡­are your words real?¡± Qin Tian revealed an expression of shock and asked in a daze . Yan Bing rolled her eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious . ¡± Qin Tian spoke seriously, his sight was upon Yan Bing . Sparks of love could be seen in his eyes . Gently, he tidied her forehead¡¯s messy hair . ¡°I¡¯ll protect you forever . ¡± His sight left her mncholy, making the hearts of others ache . Qin Tian had practiced this look countless of times, just that he never had a chance to reveal it . Now, he finally got an opportunity . The moment Qin Tian touched her hair, Yan Bing shivered . It was the type of shiver that happens when somethingpletely unexpected happen . Seeing that, Qin Tian smiled inwardly . Looking at Qin Tian¡¯s mncholy expression, Yan Bing¡¯s heart did not ache . Her eyes widened as she quickly jumped away, ¡°I¡¯m just ying . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Tian shut his mouth and showed a pained expression, ¡°Did you hear a sound?¡± Yan Bing deliberately kept a distance then asked, ¡°What sound?¡± ¡°The sound of my heart breaking . ¡± Qin Tian expression became more hurt and tears were squeezed out from the corner of his eyes . Both his hands covered his mouth as he groaned, ¡°It hurts, it hurts . ¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°Crazy¡­¡± Yan Bing shrieked and quickly ran away . She did not dare to walk shoulder to shoulder with Qin Tian . ¡°Do you have the heart to see me with a broken heart?¡± Qin Tian shouted to the front but following that, he began tough evilly, ¡°Lass, fight with me? Still too young . ¡± Yan Bing was carefree . She would act familiar to everyone, making them feel that she was like a man, magnanimous and open-minded . However, deep down, she was more defensive than Yan Xin . Once something didn¡¯t feel right, she would immediately stay away . Hearing Qin Tian¡¯sughter, Yan Bing became aware that she had been yed . She fiercely stomped her foot . She then smiled evilly as she walked to Yan Xin¡¯s side, ¡°Sis, Master wants you to bring the neer to the Ten Thousand Snake Valley . Today, Master needs a rank 8 snake king¡¯s core to create a golden snake sword . ¡± Seeing an evil look on her face, Yan Xin understood that Yan Bing was rying a falsemand . However, she was willing to y along and wanted to see just how powerful the person thatpleted the dark ocean mysterious me task was . Immediately, Yan Xin smiled coldly, ¡°Report to master that we will arrive soon . ¡± ¡°F**k, the ancients were right . Women cannot be provoked . ¡± Qin Tian cried bitterly in his heart and asked, ¡°Senior sister, what kind if ce is the Ten Thousand Snake Valley?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you enter . ¡± Yan Bingughed, with an expression of delight which seems to say, ¡°Lad, that¡¯s what you get for provoking thisdy . ¡± Soon, they reached a three-way road junction . One leads to Refinement Hall, while the other an unknown ce . Yan Xin hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to walk along the narrow road (the one that leads to an unknown ce) . Qin Tian realised that since they were not going towards the Refinement Hall, it means their destination was what they were conversing about previously, the Ten Thousand Snake Valley . Yan Bing was excited as she sang a small tune along the way . From time to time, she would nce at Qin Tian and a gloating smile would appear on her face . Qin Tian acted unaware and foolishly followed behind . From time to time he would let out a naive smile . It was quiet throughout the whole journey . The journey there took them half an hour . Qin Tian suddenly heard numerous eerie hissing sounds from within the mist . The mist with sparse of green bamboos made the ce seemed very ghostly . At the entrance of the valley stood a st . 4 big words ¡®Ten Thousand Snake Valley¡¯ were engraved on it . Within the mist, the words seemed to be wriggling, giving people a horrifying feeling . ¡°In the Ten Thousand Snake Valley, there¡¯s a lot of snakes . I¡¯m really scared . ¡± Yan Bing acted weak before Qin Tian but a sly smile still hung on her face . ¡°Senior sister . ¡± At the entrance of the valley, two male disciples saluted and respectfully greeted . Yan Xin coldly nodded and said, ¡°Master is forging a golden snake sword . She needs a rank 8 snake king¡¯s core . ¡± ¡°Understood . I¡¯ll immediately kill a rank 8 snake king . ¡± A disciple immediately unsheathed his sword and was about to enter the Ten Thousand Snake Valley . ¡°Wait, did I let you go in to get it?¡± Yan Xin coldly spoke . That disciple immediately stopped then looked at Yan Xin and said, ¡°How could we bother senior sister to personally take action on this minor thing? We will do it . ¡± ¡°You, go . ¡± Yan Xin was toozy to say anything more . She directly ordered Qin Tian in a cold tone . ¡°I¡¯m only at rank 3 of ascension realm . I can¡¯t deal with a rank 8 monster . Senior sister, why don¡¯t we let this senior brother go?¡± Qin Tian made a troubled expression while retreating half a step . He gave an impression that he really did not want to go . ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want, you still have to go . This is Master¡¯s order . You dare to disobey Master¡¯s order?¡± Yan Xin angrily said . When the two disciples that were guarding the valley heard that it was Master¡¯s order, their expression turned solemn . They looked at Qin Tian and said, ¡°Junior brother, we advise you to go in by yourself . It wouldn¡¯t be good if we have to throw you in . ¡± In other words, if Qin Tian don¡¯t want to enter by himself, they would take action and threw him in . Hearing that, Yan Bingughed happily . Looking at Qin Tian¡¯s expression, she delightfully thought, ¡°Who tell you to bully me, now aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Must I really go?¡± Qin Tian swallowed his saliva . Looking at the valley, his gaze turned terrified, expressing how frightened he was . If he was in his previous life, he felt that even the winner for the Oscar award was not worthy to help him polish his shoes . Even he was amazed by his acting abilities . He was actually able to express fear to such perfection . ¡°Must go . ¡± The more frightened Qin Tian was, the happier Yan Bing was . She was totally a little devil . ¡°If I was to meet any danger, would youe save me?¡± Qin Tian weakly asked . ¡°You dare¡­I would definitely save you . You can rest assured . ¡± Yan Bing giggled and expressed a caring gaze . ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would definitely save you . If you met any danger, just wait . You must not resist . The more you resist, the more crazy they get . ¡± ¡°This is what you said . ¡± Qin Tian took two steps forward and seriously said . ¡°Yes, you can now go in . Any longer and I would kick you in . ¡± Yan Bing raised her fist and demonstrate her fierceness . Qin Tian proceed in small steps as his body trembled none stop . After entering the Ten Thousand Snake Valley, a gust of mist blew passed and his figure blurred and finally disappearing . ¡°Senior sister, he is only at the 3rd rank of the ascension realm . Would it be dangerous?¡± A guarding disciple asked . Yan Xin gazed into the valley and started to feel anxious . It would be fine if a rank three ascension realm met a low rank monster, but against a rank eight snake king, his life may be in danger . Since he was actually able to get some mysterious me from the dark ocean, that proves that he was capable enough to deal with a rank eight monster . However, if it was due to luck¡­¡­ Yan Xin trembled, finally feeling that the joke she yed might be a little too big . The previously ted Yan Bing lost her smile . Her falsemand may have went a little overboard . If Qin Tian really died, she would be in big trouble . ¡°Sister, nothing will happen, right?¡± Yan Bing asked in a low voice . Yan Xin did not speak . Anxiousness could be seen from her face . More than 4 hourster, the valley was still quiet as if no one had went in . In the past, sounds could always be hearding from the valley, yet it was miraculously quiet now . ¡°The snake couldn¡¯t have eaten him already right?¡± Yan Bing was a little afraid and Yan Xin could not stop herself from bing more anxious . ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± A miserable shriek came from within the valley . Like a pig soon to be killed, it was filled with terror¡­¡­ The sisters Yan Bing and Yan Xin panicked!!
Chapter 184 Chapter 184 From within the valley, a miserable shriek could be heard, which makes the hearts of people tremble . The sisters, Yan Bing and Yan Xin, were rmed . Qin Tian was someone with a ming red token and was personally picked by Pir Master . He was originally meant to be sent to meet Pir Master, yet was brought to the Thousand Snake valley . Deducing from that miserable shriek, he must have met with danger and may be seriously injured . Or, dead . ¡°What to do, what to do? Sister, what should we do? Master will certainly punish us¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing was filled with anxiety and had the look of someone who had done wrong . Tears were nearly falling out . Yan Xin pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll enter and find him . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow . ¡± Yan Bing spoke immediately . ¡°I hope he¡¯s still alive, otherwise¡­¡­¡± Yan Xin said softly to herself . If Qin Tian was really dead, then punishment would be inevitable . Afterall, Qin Tian is a rank three ascension realm disciple aged below 20, a gifted disciple . Within the sect, many had already taken notice of him . The punishment for setting up an ascension realm disciple is not the usual heavy . Very quickly, the sisters entered the Thousand Snake Valley . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I like to eat red snake meat¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you like to eat?¡± ¡°I really like to eat¡­¡­¡± It was a song by a famous oldman, just that the lyrics was changed from roasted chicken wing to red snake meat . However, the singing was not on tune, like the screaming of a pig . Above a bonfire hung snake meat, making crackling sounds . It¡¯s fragrance dissipated into the surroundings . ¡°Pa Ta, Pa Ta¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao stared at the meat, itching to just dig in . Saliva dripped continuously . Ever since it followed Qin Tian out of Kunlun Mountain Range, it hardly had roasted fish . The aroma of the roasted snake meat almost made him swallow his tongue . ¡°Student Mao Mao, hasty people don¡¯t get to eat hot tofu . ¡± [TLN: haste will ruin everything (be patient) ] ¡°A good snake meat needs to be slowly roasted . ¡± Qin Tian took out some salt from his spatial ring and sprinkled them onto the snake . Not far away, a rough looking snakeid on the ground unmoving, with a huge chunk of its meat missing . That rank eight monster took Qin Tian 2 to 3 hit to finish off, but he did not want to get out so soon . He faked a miserable shriek, wanting to see whether that pair of flower sisters had anypassion . After waiting for a long period of time, with the snake meat soon to be soft, Qin Tian felt a little disappointed . The sisters had yet to appear . ¡°Yi, there really isn¡¯t many girls that are kind . ¡± Qin Tian shook his head and sighed bitterly . He then thought about Yun Man and Aunt Qinglian and an indescribable longing appeared in his heart . ¡°Hengji, hengji¡­¡­¡± Mao Mao smelt burning and immediately bite onto Qin Tian¡¯s pants . ¡°Alright, alright, you foodie . ¡° Qin Tianughed and did not continue to think about the girls . He cut out a piece of the snake meat and threw it towards Mao Mao, which entered it¡¯s stomach before it could touch the ground . It licked it¡¯s mouth and narrowed it¡¯s eyes, revealing a cute and blissful expression . It then opened its mouth . ¡°Fine, you can have them all . ¡± That huge chunk of snake meat weigh at least 10 jin, and Qin Tian roasted so much only because he was specially showing consideration to it . Qin Tian removed a small piece for himself . Mao Mao grinned happily and took a huge bite of the remaining snake meat, as if it had not eaten for years . The fragrance of the snake meat dissipated into the surroundings . Soon, the smell of roasted snake meat could be smelled throughout the valley . To some low rank monsters, the fragrance was of no attractiveness . But it was not the same with some high rank monsters . ¡°Sister, do you smell it?¡± Yan Bing couldn¡¯t help but drool, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant . ¡± ¡°Gu~~~¡± Yan Bing¡¯s little stomach growled . The smell was just too enticing . Ever since she entered Tianji sect, she had been using Dans to satisfy her needs . Cooked food hardly came by, what¡¯s more a salivating fresh snake meat . After smelling the fragrance, she tried to resist . However, it did notst long and her stomach growled . Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone near by, else it would have been embarrassing . Yan Bing looked at Yan Xin andughed slyly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too . ¡± The duo ventured further and reached deep into the valley unwittingly . Thousand Snake Valley is the only ce within Tianji sect with monsters running rampant . At the deepest parts, there would be a thick fog all year round and light unable to reach the ground, making it easy for one to lose his way . A clear day was rare . Not only that, the ce was covered with miasma, making disciples of lower capabilities unable to endure . As a great sect, how could Tianji sect tolerate the existence of a valley infested with monsters within it? Rumours has it that before the establishment of Tianji sect, this scratch of mountain range was called Thousand Snake Mountain Range . It was extremely dangerous, with snakes amounting the the sea . No matter how many one kills, they can never die offpletely as if they had unlimited amount of lives . Spiritual Qi is abundant within the mountain range, making it a cultivation holy ground . Tianji sect¡¯s first ancestor used his saint force and found a meteorite within the firmament, which was currently the thing floating in the sky, Sky Beyond Sky . Using the Golden Hepta energy within the meteorite, the snakes were suppressed and forced back . Thousand Snake Mountain Range was no more, but a Thousand Snake Valley remains, located right in the centre . For even with the suppression of the Golden Hepta Energy, the huge snakes no longer shrink back, as if guarding something . Fierce Sun Pir being situated at such a peak wasrgely due to the Thousand Snake Valley . Tools refining needed cores, fresh ones from monsters . After being absorbed by the tool, the power that the tool could release would be greater . At normal situations, as long as Shen Yanmands, disciples in the peak would enter the valley and collect the necessary cores . Until today, as for why the snakes still grow so quickly, it is a mystery . ¡ª¡ª Qin Tian had no understanding of the valley . Ever since he entered until now, he did not perceive anything peculiar . Anyways, as he was bored, he decided to roast some snake meat first before exiting . With half a jin of snake meat in his stomach, Qin Tian was around 70% full . He digged the core out and got ready to leave . The surroundings were foggy and a weird sound could be heard every once in a while . Although he was not afraid, he was cautious and nervous . After Mao Mao finished, it stared at at Qin Tian pitifully, hoping for more to be roasted . ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back again, let¡¯s conclude today . ¡± Qin Tian kept the core and ced Mao Mao into his spatial ring . After looking around and finding the route he took to reach here, which was marked, he walked towards it . As he travelled deeper into the valley, he made markings along his route . With the fog so thick and the sun unable to be seen, he would not be able to find a way to the exit without his markings . Not long after, a loud roar was heard . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sisi¡­¡­¡± ¡°High rank monster?¡± Qin Tian became alert, but he did not take it to heart . Now, he just wanted to exit this cursed ce as soon as possible . The longer he stayed, the more uneasy he was . Thus, he increased his pacing . ¡°Help¡­¡­¡± A sharp cry suddenly rang out . Qin Tian was momentarily shocked, ¡°Yan Bing, thatss . ¡± ¡°Could they have entered to find me?¡± The ten thousand snake valley is extremely big, especially the vast in at the entrance of the valley . It wouldn¡¯t be easy when searching for people here . ¡°Could she be ying with me?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go over and see . ¡± Without further ado, Qin Tian raised his speed and rushed into the mist¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Sis, be careful . ¡± Yan Bing shouted in rm . The de of her longsword glowed and with the aid of her sword qi, turned into a powerful force which hacked down . A rank nine three-headed fire python . The power of the three-headed fire python was near a rank 10 monster and each of its head had a rank 9 core . Its offense was very terrifying, especially the me which it spat contained destructive power . The two came to find Qin Tian and had nearly reached the lowest point of the valley . To them, this was their first timeing so deep into the valley . Just when they were hesitating whether to return, the three-headed fire python charged towards them and directly smashed into Yan Bing, causing her to suffer heavy injuries . For the sake of saving her sister, Yan Xin dove straight into the midst of dangers . Both Yan Xin and Yan Bing were rank nine ascension realm cultivator, and within their hands was not an ordinary tool . If it wasn¡¯t due to the three-headed fire python¡¯s sessful sneak attack which heavily injured one of them, they wouldn¡¯t havended in such a difficult situation . Yan Bing¡¯s injuries caused Yan Xin to be distracted, messing up her qi flow . It had now be even more difficult for her to deal with the rank 9 fire python . What¡¯s more, a rank 9 monster¡¯s intelligence was very high as all of its attacks hadnded on Yan Bing¡¯s body . Yan Xin tried to rescue her but had unexpectedly met the fire python¡¯s sneak attack . The zing me was like a charging rhinoceros, rushing towards her and smashed right into her, sending her flying . If it wasn¡¯t for the saint rank armor which she was wearing, she might have already died . Seeing her sister was sent flying, Yan Bing once again thrust her sword at the fire python . The current her was suffering from internal injuries . Her internal qi was also in a mess . If she could not stop to treat her injuries, she might notst for long . A rank 9 fire python was extremely powerful . When the 3 heads attacked, they never obstruct each other, just like 3 people . Before Yan Bing¡¯s sword struck it, she was swept into the air by the fire python¡¯srge tail . She heavily fell onto the ground and her countenance became very pale . When her eyesnded on her unconscious sister Yan Xin, they became filled with anxiety . The both of them had lost the power to fight . The fire python raised its 3 head and issued out a loud si si sound to the heaven . The massive body was like a huge dragon, every move would cause the ground to tremble . 3 pairs of golden eyes stared at Yan Bing, its fangs shone with a ck luster . Just when it was about to gulp down its prey, a powerful force struck at its forehead . ¡°Boom¡­¡± After its forehead was hit, it was immediately angered . Before it couldunch any counterattacks, its other head also suffered a heavy blow . Before its eyes was a youngster who was floating in midair . Beside him was a blood eyes lion who was fiercely staring at it . ¡°Mao Mao, save her!¡± Qin Tian ordered then point at the fire python and coldly said, ¡°Since you dare to bully Lao Zi¡¯s girls, Lao Zi will finish you off today!¡± After saying, Qin Tian¡¯s aura suddenly changed . ¡°Rank 3 berserk . ¡± His power rose by 16 times, and so was his speed . Not waiting for the fire python to attack, he immediately vanished . In the next second, he had already appeared above the fire python¡¯s head . Both his hands clenched into fists and he heavily pounded down while chattering nonstop, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s tenderness towards fairer sex, you deserve to die!¡± Its head which was high in the sky was heavily pounded into the ground and blood was oozing out from the wound . Only when the core was exposed then he stopped . The remaining two head was shocked . They could not understand Qin Tian¡¯s move, even more, the reason for his fury . ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Steaming with anger, Qin Tian fiercely shouted . He then jumped into mid-air and engaged in a fight with the fire python . During the fight, he suddenly condensed a long spear and without thinking, he fiercely thrust it¡­ Was the rank 9 fire python so easy to deal with? After killing one head, there were still two more . Not bothering whether Qin Tian was close, one of the head opened its bloody mouth and breathed out raging mes . As for the other head, it sealed off Qin Tian¡¯s retreat and ruthlessly rammed over . The fire python¡¯s most powerful attack was the me it breathed out . The me wasn¡¯t an ordinary me but a supreme me which it had cultivated . Its might was extremely frightening . Feeling rmed, he activated the power of the heavenly dragon form scripture to protect his mind . At this moment, all retreats had been sealed and it had already became impossible to escape . Facing the iing mes, Qin Tian roared, ¡°Rank 4 berserk!¡± Ascension force rushed out and protectively wrapped around his body . He then rushed into the ze¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing Qin Tian rushed into the ze, Yan Bing¡¯s heart sank . She cried out in rm and no longer dared to continue watching . The fire python¡¯s me contained the power of destruction . Even with an immortal rank tool, it could not be resisted . However, Qin Tian directly rushed into the ze . This is just suicide! ¡°Yi?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Tian could not feel any heat from the ze . It was like there was no difference between the temperature within the ze and outside of it . Deep down, he felt it was very strange but at this moment, he did not have any thoughts to mind it . He straight away rushed out and heavily pounded down . ¡°Wu¡­¡± The fire python let out an anguished cry . It stared at Qin Tian in shock and confusion . Not only was the fire python confused, but Qin Tian was also confused . Even Yan Xin who had just woken up was too very confused . She had personally experienced the heat, a rank 3 ascension realm cultivator could definitely not resist against it . ¡°Ye¡­¡± Seeing Qin Tian ran out of the ze, Yan Bing cried out in happiness as she could finally let go of the worry in her heart . ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qin Tian repeatedlynded heavy punches on one of the fire python¡¯s head, bursting it . Like under some stimtion, his speed became so perverted that he settled the second head very quickly and was now moving on to the third head . ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± Who knew how many punches he had given . Only when he felt that the fire python stopped moving before he too stopped . He coldly looked at the huge corpse, ¡°Pei, what kind of thing are you, only know how to bully girls . ¡± With the death of the fire python, Qin Tian¡¯s anger had also dispersed . He once again looked at Yan Bing and Yan Xin then acted like a fool, ¡°Are you here to save me?¡±
Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Qin Tian wore a stunned and innocent expression as he first looked at Yan Bing then turning to look at Yan Xin who was a distance away . ¡°Qin Tian¡­¡± Ignoring the injuries on her body, Yan Bing furiously roared . At this moment, if she still had some strength, she would really want to immediately rush up to Qin Tian and rip him apart . Just roaring out that name, her body¡¯s qi became a mess . For a moment, her expression turned even paler as the pain became even more unbearable . However, her eyes were still locked onto Qin Tian . Because of his scream, they felt restless in their hearts so they immediately rushed into the Ten Thousand Snake Valley . After searching for half a day, they still could not find him . They even thought that he was already in the belly of a snake . However, he was now standing before them, lively as ever without any mishap . Yan Bing straight away knew that she was being yed again . This humiliating feeling made her very irritated . For the sake of finding Qin Tian, they had almost lost their lives . Though Qin Tian had saved them, not only did she not appreciate it, she put all the me on Qin Tian . It was all because of him that caused them to be in this situation . However, Yan Bing hadpletely forgotten that it was her idea which forced Qin Tian to enter the Ten Thousand Snake Valley . Qin Tian chuckled and ran to Yan Bing¡¯s side, ¡°Did you call for me?¡± He was not bothered by Yan Bing¡¯s anger . Although the two were rank 9 ascension realm cultivator, they were now heavily injured, so they did not pose a threat to him . He could do whatever he wanted and nobody would be able to stop him . In this Ten Thousand Snake Valley, there was no one in the surrounding . If he was to do something¡­ Qin Tian smiled sinisterly . ¡°If you dare to touch my little sister, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Just when Qin Tian¡¯s thoughts wandered into the dangerous zone, Yan Xin¡¯s threat rang out . ¡°With you in such a state, can you even do it?¡± Qin Tian impolitely rebuked . A thought suddenly appeared within his mind, ¡°Since I cannot touch your little sister, you will just do . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡± As Yan Xin became aware of Qin Tian¡¯s inner thoughts, anger surged into her heart . She was unable to suppress her internal injuries, resulting in her spewed out a mouth full of blood and having her injuries worsened . ¡°Ai, sometimes it isn¡¯t good to know other¡¯s inner thoughts . ¡± Qin Tian opened his arms in amusement . Following that, he kept Mao Mao and walked to Yan Bing¡¯s side . His gaze contained ambiguity ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Big sis, save me! Wu¡­¡± Yan Bing¡¯s body trembled as she struggled with all her might while retreating backward . However her body¡¯s inner qi was in a mess and every time she struggled, she felt immense pain . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s gaze filled with evil intention, she began to cry . Though she is easy going, in the end, she is still a girl . Meeting such a situation, she was already frightened beyond measure . ¡°B*st*rd, if you dare touch a single strand of my little sister¡¯s hair, I¡¯ll make sure you die without aplete corpse . ¡± After saying, Yan Xin did not care about her body¡¯s injuries and directly shot out a sword . However, the power within this sword was insufficient . Before the sword reached Qin Tian, its qi had already dispersed . ¡°You should better stop acting tough . Your injuries are much worse than hers . ¡± Qin Tian indifferently advised as he cast a nce at Yan Xin who had just gotten up . ¡°Even if I¡¯m on myst breath, I¡¯ll still fight you!¡± Yan Xin¡¯s gaze became disoriented and her body now did not emit coldness but killing intent . Holding onto her sword, her body suddenly trembled and an explosive ascension force was emitted from her body . Pointing at her target, her figure turned into ten thousand phantoms which then condensed into a single sword . The de was like a ten thousand years ice, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply . Qin Tian felt like he had been brought into a world filled with swords . A casual movement would cause him to be stabbed by all the swords . Qin Tian hurriedly shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t want your life?¡± Before he finishes, Yan Xin¡¯s sword struck down . Qin Tian frowned as he cursed in his heart . Having exhausted her qi but still forcefully condensing it, what¡¯s the difference with courting death? With the qi within the body in a mess, the five viscera and six bowels would be damaged . If the dantian is damaged, the road in cultivation woulde to an end . Not everyone is like Qin Tian who have the leveling system . Yan Xin, being a rank 9 ascension realm cultivator, her ascension force is immense . The sword she sent out with everything she got would definitely be extremely powerful . Qin Tian was not able to avoid it . ¡°me of darkness, cut¡­¡± Shouting out, the godly dark art was activated . Under the strengthening by 32 folds, the godly dark art¡¯s second level, the me of darkness was unleashed . The me of darkness congregated into an enormous sword . Facing Yan Xin¡¯s sword, Qin Tian did not continue pondering as he shot out his sword . The darkness of the godly dark art had an additional effect of engulfing . The second level of the godly dark art¡¯s engulfing might would increase even further . Also, under the effect of the 32 fold strengthening, its might would be even more terrifying . The dark sword and the dazzling white sword collide, producing a piercing sound . me of darkness devoured madly while scattering crazily . When the two swords collide, the ground trembled and every monster in the valley crawled along the ground, as if they could not withstand the pressure, ¡°To actually not be able to take it . ¡± Qin Tian was stunned . He was only in rank three ascension realm, his ascension force was not as profound as Yan Xin¡¯s . Even with the 32 times increase, it would be hard to take on her strike containing all of her strength . That strike contained the determination to kill . No one can bully her sister . Qin Tian¡¯s evil desires made her afraid . If this strike doesn¡¯t kill him, the both of them may be in danger . So, she did not hesitate to bet her life in this strike . ¡°Emperor¡¯s Descend, suppress everything!¡± Immediately, Qin Tian¡¯s aura changed . The azure dragon cried out and attached itself upon the dark sword . Slowly, the dazzling white sword dissipated . At the same time, Qin Tian decreased his force, until both powers vanishedpletely . ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Do you not want your life anymore?¡± ¡°Say, what¡¯s the use of just knowing my inner thoughts?¡± ¡°As long as one¡¯s a man, they will have such evil desires . Still, if I really wanted to do anything to you, I won¡¯t have saved you . Ungrateful, don¡¯t forget who¡¯s the one that saved you . Truly infuriating . ¡± Qin Tian scolded and walked towards Yan Xin . Seeing her pale and weak face, his heart felt pained . He immediately knelt and carried her . ¡°Don¡¯t move . ¡± Yan Xin stared at Qin Tian coldly with eyes filled with killing intent . Although she tried to struggle, not one bit of strength could be brought out . Seeing her sister being carried, Yan Bing was anxious . She got up, only to fall again when she wanted to rush up to him . ¡°Evil B*****d, let my sister down!¡± ¡°Yi, why are you sisters like this?¡± ¡°Laozi wants to save you both ah . ¡± ¡°Save!¡± ¡°Are you both mad?¡± Momentarily, Qin Tian felt a sense of powerlessness . Although his heart was filled with evil desires, the fact that he wanted to help was true . With their current injuries, if Qin Tian left them alone, they won¡¯t be able to exit the Thousand Snake Valley . As a man, as a not yet 20 years old impulsive man, facing two beautiful injured girls, what¡¯s more, twins, who won¡¯t develop evil desires? Who dares to say no, Qin Tian will definitely title him sexually ipetent . ¡°You better not move, else even immortals and deities won¡¯t be able to save you . ¡± Qin Tian carried Yan Xin with a serious face . Just that, his right hand inadvertently touched her thighs . That feeling was indescribably splendid . As Yan Xin was powerless, she could only use her gaze to kill Qin Tian again and again . Qin Tian did not care and touched a bit more, making his heart waver¡­¡­ He ced Yan Xin down and went to carry Yan Bing . Seizing the opportunity when she was struggling, he gave her twin peaks a grab, making her entire body numb . ¡°B*****d, let me down quickly!¡± ¡°Wait until I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll pull out your tendons, peel off your skin and sacrifice your heart to refine a treasure!¡± The more she struggled, the more Qin Tian was able to take advantage of and touch randomly . He did not care a bit about what would happen in the future . In the end, he got Yan Bing beside Yan Xin . Seeing the pale face of her sister, Yan Bing teared up . Tears welled up at the edge of Yan Xin¡¯s eyes too . ¡°Alright, I guarantee I won¡¯t do anything to you both, don¡¯t think of me so badly . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very kind hearted person . ¡± Qin Tian sat in a lotus position in front of them and silently gathered his energy on his palms . He then stared at them seriously, ¡°Are you removing your clothes yourself, or should I help?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°Stinky b*****d¡­¡­¡± Both the girls rained curses immediately, but their voices were simply weak . ¡°Seeing that you both don¡¯t have the strength to do so yourself, I shall do it . ¡± Qin Tian stood up with a helpless expression . ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to not circte your Qi, otherwise you may die . ¡± ¡°Evil being, if Lao Niang survives, she¡¯ll refine your soul into a sword spirit, never to reincarnate!¡± [Lao Niang ¨C just another way people call themselves] ¡°Qin Tian, Master will not let you off . ¡± ¡°Laozi is saving you, saving! How can you both treat me like this?¡± Qin Tian spoke while his hands continued to move . Clothes came off one at a time . Skin white like jade, exuding an enticing smell . The sight made Qin Tian salivate . Their upper bodies were inly visible . Being partially naked in front of Qin Tian, they felt embarrassed to death as they wished to just find a ce to hide . The four perfect figures, smooth, round and firm, just made others wanting to grab them . Qin Tian swallowed his saliva and revealed an intolerable look, before sighing softly, ¡°You¡¯ll understand my goodnesster¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 186 Chapter 186 ¡°Do pardon me if I¡¯ve offended you in any ways . ¡± ¡°Everything that I¡¯ve done is to save you . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a good person, kind and upright . ¡± Those that could say such words are usually not good people . They are vile, evil, shameless¡­¡­ Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were narrowed and his expression was dirty, as if he was a wolf that hadn¡¯t vented out for years . Facing Yan Xin and Yan Bing, two half naked flowers, his eyes burnt passionately and his body unconsciously became restless as he lost control over his male member* which was now rising steadily . [*Man¡¯s best friend ] That tempting snow white skin, slightly exposed peaks, Qin Tian was unable to stay calm . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian let out a sigh and suppressed the burning passion within him . All of a sudden, seemingly having be a different person, he said seriously, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll help to clear the way for your chaotic inner Qi, do not resist . ¡± Qin Tian was currently more serious than anyone else . He was just like an upright gentleman . Yan Xin sunk in thought . She stared at him, unable to see through him . However, she felt oddly rxed, feeling that Qin Tian was trustable . Yan Bing was also in a daze as she stared at Qin Tian doubtfully . Qin Tian did not continue to speak . If dyed any further, the two would really perish, and even immortals would be helpless . Their inner Qi were in disarray . Without aid, in less than 3 breaths of time, their inner Qi would start to wreck havoc and shatter their internal organs . It would be hard to not die after that . Yan Xin and Yan Bing¡¯s lives were hanging on a thread . At this point in time, Qin Tian could not be bothered to have any apprehension . He ced his hands upon both their chests . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡±
Qin Tian let out a sigh . From the frowns on their faces, Qin Tian understood what they were thinking about . If not for how serious their injuries were, the removal of their clothes would not be needed for their recuperation . Thew of aura¡¯s recuperate can permeate through things using spiritual sense, but that wouldrgely reduce the effect . The effect from the contact between skin would be much better, as his inner Qi could enter their bodies directly . With their current serious injuries, without doing this, even if their chaotic Qi were cleared, the time needed was too long . Their Dantians would certainly be harmed . ¡°Calm your mind, don¡¯t let it waver . ¡± Qin Tian reminded himself and the cirction within his Dantian increased . Inner Qi spreaded throughout his body . Under the Law of Aura, 2 portions of warm energy flowed to his palms and into the bodies of the girls . Hisprehension of the Law of Aura had risen by another level in a short 2 months, making his ability to feel and control greater . Feeling how much of a disarray the inner Qi within the girls bodies were, Qin Tian frowned . ¡°So chaotic, worse than what I¡¯ve imagined . ¡± Luckily, they cooperated and did not try to prevent Qin Tian¡¯s Qi from entering . Yan Xin calmed herself and rxed her body . She was clear of her situation . The fire python¡¯s attack was too strong, her immortal grade armor could not withstand it . Along with her previous rashness, her condition had worsened . The warmth flowing in from Qin Tian stunned her . ¡°Did I me him wrongly?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­I¡¯ve probably med him wrongly . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much . ¡± Qin Tian spoke softly as more Qi entered . Her body was now like a battlefield, extremely intense . Facing so much chaotic Qi, Qin Tian had to go all out . Although he was drenched, he did not dare to rx . Feeling the warmth within them and seeing Qin Tian drenched in sweat, Yan Xin and Yan Bing felt touched . They knew they had wronged him and felt guilty . An hourter . The pale faces of Yan Xin and Yan Bing became rosy red . At this point in time, their chaotic Qi were cleared and their strength were mostly recovered . The two girls opened their eyes simultaneously . When they looked at Qin Tian, their faces turned red . When their lives were hanging by a thread, they could not think too much as they were anxious . They had forgotten that they were partially naked . Now, seeing Qin Tian¡¯s expression, they suddenly woke up to reality . They wished they could just find a hole to hide within . The worst part was that Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were wide open and blood was flowing down his nose¡­¡­ ¡°B*****d¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing reacted unconsciously, sending out a punch . Qin Tian fell with his eyes wide openl . Shocked, Yan Bing stood up, grabbed her clothes and hurriedly wore them . ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with him? He won¡¯t die right? Yan Bing cautiously approached Qin Tian, ¡°Hey, are you dead yet?¡± Qin Tian did not move . On his forehead, drops of sweat emerged¡­¡­ ¡°Sister, he won¡¯t have exhausted his inner Qi to save us right?¡± Yan Bing was a little anxious and kneeled down beside him . However, when she saw his huge sword*, her face turned red, ¡°Smelly b*****d . ¡± [*Man¡¯s best friend ] ¡°It would be great if he¡¯s dead . ¡± Yan Xin¡¯s strength had recovered and she once again became the ice-cold beauty . Her feeling towards him seemed to have not been affected even though he saved her . Like a thousand year iceberg . ¡°Right, that would be great . After looking at our bodies¡­ . . ¡± Yan Bing snorted and gave a kick . Qin Tian still did not move, though on his forehead, a few more droplets of sweat could be seen¡­¡­ ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we leave him here . If master asked, let¡¯s say he went to hunt a three-headed fire python to give as a meeting gift . How about that?¡± Yan Bing rolled her eyes and smiled evilly . After Yan Xin wore her clothes, she grabbed her sword and pointed it at Qin Tian¡¯s throat . ¡°Get up or I¡¯ll slice . ¡± ¡°F**k, are you both still human?¡± Qin Tian flipped over and cursed . Yan Bing jumped up in fright and retreated a few steps . She stared at Qin Tian dazedly for a few seconds before scolding, ¡°You b*****d, to actually dare to feign death . Don¡¯t think just because you saved me, I¡¯ll let you off . Lao Niang¡¯s chest isn¡¯t something anyone can touch . ¡± Qin Tian was once again drenched in sweat . A few minutes before they woke up, Qin Tian modestly took some repayments by giving a few grabs . It resulted in a nosebleed . Unable to control his desires, his sword grew big . Until now, his palms could still remember the softness . Sensing that they were going to wake up, yet unwilling to put down his hands, he decided to feign death to prevent awkwardness . Unexpectedly, that was seen through by Yan Xin . Qin Tian scratched his head and smiled bitterly . Revealing a foolish expression, he stared into the eyes of the angry Yan Bing, ¡°I will take responsibility . ¡± ¡°Take responsibility?¡± ¡°If you want to take responsibility, just go and die!¡± Yan Bing gashed her teeth and executed a swordstrike . Her body was seen by him and this was a huge humiliation to her . In extreme anger, she could not be bothered to care about anything . Qin Tian frowned . Previously, after helping them to recover with his Law of Aura, he had already consumed his Qigong . He was now powerless . Facing that swordstrike, he was anxious¡­¡­ ¡°Peng¡­¡­¡± A centimetre away, the sword strike was deflected by another force . Qin Tian took a step back .
¡°You¡­why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± Yan Bing¡¯s face changed . She did not expect Qin Tian to actually not dodge . If not for Yan Xin blocking her strike, Qin Tian would beying on the ground . ¡°Do not spread today¡¯s matter . If even half a word is spread, I¡¯ll have you die without a burial site . ¡± Yan Xin kept her sword and spoke expressionlessly . Yan Bing wanted to question, but understood why Yan Xin did that after a moment of pondering . After all, they aredies, pure like flowers . If words of their bodies being seen and touched by another spread, how could they have the face to meet other people? Qin Tian chuckled bitterly while shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s tough to be a good person . ¡± He then patted his butt and entered the mist alone, leaving behind the image of a lonely back . Those who saw it might wonder what misfortune had befallen on him . After Qin Tian had disappeared within the mist, Yan Bing went over to Yan Xin¡¯s side, ¡°Big sis, are we a bit too much?¡± Yan Xin did not speak as she nced in the direction where Qin Tian had disappeared before gently sighing . From the very beginning, they were the one in the wrong . If it weren¡¯t for them deliberately making it difficult for Qin Tian, Qin Tian would not have entered the Ten Thousand Snake Valley, resulting in a series of events to happen . Also, Yan Bing had nearly killed him . The always optimistic and simple-minded girl¡¯s head was now lowered and both her hands were fiddling with her clothes . She softly argued, ¡°Just now, it really wasn¡¯t on purpose¡­¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s first return . We had dyed for so long, Master must definitely be anxious . ¡± After saying, Yan Xin headed in Qin Tian¡¯s direction . Her pace was a little faster as she was worried that Qin Tian might meet other monsters . With his qigong being depleted, he might even die upon meeting an ordinary monster . Yan Bing also followed behind but along the way, her head was lowered and she dared not say a word . If Qin Tian is willing to forgive her, she would be willing to let him touch¡­If Qin Tian knew of Yan Bing¡¯s thoughts, he would ¡°really¡± forgive her .
Chapter 187 Chapter 187 When the three arrived at the refining hall, the sky was already dark . During the whole journey, Qin Tian just silently followed behind the two . Yan Bing, who was originally very talkative, had her head lowered as she walked in silence . As for Yan Xin, she was originally chilly quiet . After arriving at the refining hall, Qin Tian scanned the surrounding and found it to be somewhat different from what he had initially thought . It was very neat and clean, to the point where not a speck of dust could be seen In the square of the Fierce Sun Pir, there was a huge bronze cauldron . However, within the refining hall, Qin Tian noticed that there was not a single furnace . ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s no need to use a furnace when refining tools?¡± Qin Tian wondered in his mind . His conjecture on tool refinement was like forging . The differences would be that it had to absorb all sorts of powerful energy and be refined under exquisite techniques before an extremely powerful tool could be created . However, not only was there not a single furnace in sight, the temperature wasn¡¯t hot at all . ¡°Master . ¡± ¡°Master . ¡± Yan Xin and Yan Bing greeted their Master together, but their expression was unnatural as deep down, they felt anxious . Qin Tian took a step forward and greeted, ¡°Master . ¡± At the moment, Shen Yan¡¯s back was facing them with both her hands were behind her back . She seemed like she is pondering over something . ¡°Junior apprentice sister, why are all of you back sote? Do you know how worried Master is?¡± A handsome young man with long hair walked up and asked softly out of concern . His gaze which contained enmity swept pass Qin Tian . ¡°What, did Lao Zi owed you money?¡± Qin Tian questioned in his heart but he still wore a brilliant smile on his face . ¡°Little sister Xin, quickly say something . Master had waited for you all for a whole day . ¡± The young man walked to Yan Xin¡¯s side and asked softly but he was only looking at Yan Bing from the corner of his eyes . ¡°Who¡¯s your little sister Xin?¡± Yan Xin inwardly pointed out . She coldly cast a nce at the man before walking forward and kneeled down . She respectfully said, ¡°Master, disciple is willing to be punished . ¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t big sis¡¯s fault . I was the one that had caused trouble . ¡± Yan Bing immediately walked forward and kneeled down . She then quietly mumbled, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t punish big sis . I¡¯m the one that should be punished . ¡± ¡°S¨©¡­¡± Shen Yan raised her head while talking in a deep breath . She seemed like she had met another difficult question which she wasn¡¯t able to solve . ¡°About that¡­¡± ¡°Master, disciple had many trivial matters at the bottom of the mountain and could only climb up the mountain in the afternoon . Master, please don¡¯t me them . ¡± Qin Tian also walked forward and softly said . Yan Xin and Yan Bing were stunned as they could not believe that Qin Tian was actually helping them . Yan Bing raised her head and looked at Qin Tian . Her gaze flickered with gratitude . ¡°So you are Qin Tian?¡± ¡°It was you who caused Master to wait for so long . Such arrogance, it seems like you are tired of living!¡± The young man immediately shouted while pointing straight at Qin Tian¡¯s nose . ¡°F*ck, can¡¯t woo a girl thene venting your anger at this Lao Zi, who do you think you are!¡± Qin Tian cussed in his heart but on his face was a brilliant smile, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, how should I address you?¡± ¡°You are unworthy of knowing my name . ¡± The young man red in disdain, ¡°If junior apprentice sisters are punished by master because of you, I won¡¯t let you off . ¡± ¡°E?!¡± Qin Tian trembled and lowered his head, pretending to be afraid . ¡°Senior apprentice brother, whether we are punished is none of his business . Why are you threatening him?¡± Yan Bing questioned angrily . Her covering for Qin Tian dissatisfied the young man . Fierce Sun Pir has very little male disciples . Of the ten, six guards the peak . Why were their lives so pitiful? It¡¯s because some female disciples helped them say a few words . Due to that, they were suppressed by the young man . As he was the senior apprentice brother and manages everything within the pir, it could be said that there¡¯s no one above him but the master . He has great authority and is trusted by Shen Yan . His cultivation is pretty good too, in rank 2 Rebirth realm . He also has many aplishments with regards to tools refinement and can already be considered a tools refining master, able to refine low grade immortal tools . He is a disciple looked highly upon by Tianji sect . Gifted, strong and handsome, a seemingly perfect man . Yan Bing¡¯s words angered him . The young man had fancied the twin sisters early on, yet was always unsessful . To think that he would actually be berated by them for a disciple that just joined . He stared murderously at Qin Tian and his eyes twitched, emitting a feeling of coldness while mumbling, ¡°Lad, wait for Laozi . ¡± Immediately after that, a smile appeared on his face . He looked at Yan Bing warmly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you would be punished . He is just a newly arrived disciple, what qualifications does he have for you to fetch him personally?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is qualified, our master has the final say . Are you criticizing master?¡± Yan Bing replied . ¡°How could I dare to criticize old master!¡± The young man was startled . ¡°Senior apprentice brother actually dare to say Master is old . Master is beautiful like a flower, youthful forever . ¡± Yan Bing continued her attack while secretly signaling to Qin Tian with her eyes to not be afraid . Yan Bing was extremely witty . In the entire Fierce Sun Pir, other than her sister and master, no one can control her, even if that was her senior apprentice brother Zhou Wei . Although the young man was annoyed, he still maintained a warm face and did not continue to bicker with her . ¡°Wait till Laozi get your sister, you will then be next . ¡± He thought .
As he wields Rebirth force, Yan Bing could not know what his heart was thinking about . However, Qin Tian could see that his mind was filled with evil intentions . Being unable to argue over Yan Bing, Zhou Wei vented out on Qin Tian, ¡°Still not kneeling?¡± ¡°Who are you to make me kneel?¡± Qin Tian refuted and thought, ¡°You useless trash, want to bully Laozi? You¡¯re still too inexperienced . ¡± In the refining hall, no matter how powerful Zhou Wei was, he would not dare to touch Qin Tian . After all, Shen Yan was here . Zhou Wei thought that using his authority as the senior apprentice Brother to bully the new disciple would be an easy thing to do, not expecting to hit an iron board . ¡°Lad, do you know who I am?¡± Zhou Wei red at Qin Tian in rage, ¡°By provoking me, don¡¯t think about having a good ending . ¡± ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you¡¯ve stated before that I¡¯m unworthy of knowing who you are . ¡± Qin Tian spoke tantly, ¡°And I have no interest in knowing who you are . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°To dare to insult your senior apprentice brother?¡± Zhou Wei snorted . Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, how could I dare to insult you? If you think that I had insulted you, I would definitely not admit it . Even if I had insulted you, I would still not admit it . Rx, I would never insult you . You don¡¯t have the qualification for me to insult you . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You got big guts . ¡± Zhou Wei shouted in rage as boundless rebirth force rushed out . The atmosphere within the hall suddenly changed from the pressure of the rebirth force . Qin Tian¡¯s heart sunk as he did not expect Zhou Wei to really start a fight . Also, from his expression, Zhou Wei already had the intention to kill him . All ascension realm cultivators would be pressured by cultivators of the rebirth realm . Qin Tian¡¯s state of mind was like it was pressed by a huge mountain . His face turned pale and the blood within his body was like they had frozen . ¡°This is the rebirth force?¡± With literally no way of resisting, rage grew within . ¡°Want me to take action?¡± Yao Kong transmitted in Qin Tian¡¯s mind . ¡°No need . ¡± Yao Kong is his trump card . Unless truly necessary, he will not be used . ¡°Laozi don¡¯t believe that you dare to kill me in the refining hall . ¡± Qin Tian snorted inwardly, ¡°Demon Infant, be prepared to follow my instrument at any moment . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± The Demon Infant immediately became serious . ¡°Zhou Wei, what are you doing?¡± Yan Bing jumped up and screamed . Yan Xin stared at Zhou Wei, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Pressured by Zhou Wei¡¯s Rebirth aura, Qin Tian retreated rapidly till his back was facing a pir . ¡°Rank 4 berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Demon Infant, prepare yourself and make your own decision¡­ If he makes a move, Laozi will kill him . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s aura erupted . Although startled, Zhou Wei smirked coldly, ¡°Rank 3 ascension realm . A firefly dares topete against the moon? Courting death¡­¡­¡± [TLN: The light a firefly emit is less intense than the light reflected by the moon] ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Following the loud shout, an earth-shattering force struck down towards the hall and in the blink of an eye, everything regained its tranquility . The aura of a cultivator at the void piercing realm . The thick aura was as if it came from beyond the sky . It was so powerful that it instantly suppressed the surrounding aura . ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s expression instantly changed . He quickly ran up and exined, ¡°Master, he was not respectful to you . I could not stand it so I took action to teach him a lesson . ¡± ¡°Master, Qin Tian wasn¡¯t disrespectful to you . However, it was actually senior apprentice brother who wasn¡¯t happy with Master¡¯s decision . He even said that Master was old . ¡± Yan Bing immediately refuted . ¡°Yan Xin, exin . ¡± Shen Yan was expressionless, causing others to not know her mood . ¡°Senior apprentice brother was overly serious . ¡± Yan Xin answered with a cold expression . ¡°Little sister Xin, you¡­¡± Zhou Wei was momentarily stupefied before feeling somewhat anxious about his current predicament . He silently cussed at Yan Xin, ¡°S**t, I had always been treating you well, but now, just for the sake of a new disciple, you are willing to hurt me . Lao Zi will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Zhou Wei, you have no business here . Leave . ¡± Shen Yan solemnly said . ¡°Yes, Master . ¡± Zhou Wei coldly cast Qin Tian a nce before he hurriedly left the hall with his head lowered . Qin Tian was stunned as he wondered, ¡°No punishment?¡± It¡¯s a huge sin to fight within the refining hall . However, Shen Yan did not have the slightest intention to hand out punishment . Was it because she treasured all her disciples or was it due to her kind-hearted nature? Towards Shen Yan, Qin Tian wasn¡¯t able to understand her intentions . ¡°Qin Tian, regarding the matter of youing inte, I will not look into it . As for today¡¯s happenings, by no means should it be leaked . ¡± Shen Yan inly said . Qin Tian immediately saluted, ¡°Disciple understands . ¡± ¡°As for the two of you, face the wall for 3 days . Before the end of the 3rd day, none of you are to take a step out of your rooms . ¡± ¡°Yes, Master . ¡± Yan Xin and Yan Bing saluted and epted the punishment before making their leave . Within the hall, there was only Qin Tian and Shen Yan left . Shen Yan stared at Qin Tian and smiled, ¡°No need to be reserve . You¡¯vepleted the mysterious me task, helping me out greatly . As my disciple, you will need to familiarize yourself with the Fierce Sun Pir . Since you¡¯ve stated that you have an interest in refining tools, let¡¯s see whether you have potential . ¡± A small furnace appeared on her hand, emitting a faint red glow . Shen Yan waved her hand and it flew towards Qin Tian . ¡°ce your hand on it and circte your Inner Qi . A strand is enough . ¡± Qin Tian followed her instructions and a strand of Inner Qi entered the furnace . However, even after a few secondster, the furnace did not have any changes . In a daze, Shen Yan frowned and wondered, ¡°Yi, why is there no reaction?¡± Unable to understand, she gave a follow up to her instruction, ¡°Increase the amount . ¡± Qin Tian followed, yet the furnace still did not have any reaction . ¡°Strange, strange . ¡± Shen Yan looked at Qin Tian doubtfully . That furnace is an immortal tool that measures a person¡¯s potential in tools refining . Of the seven colours it could emit, red was the most ordinary, while purple was the highest level . Those that managed to get purple would aplish great things in tools refining . Zhou Wei was able to be Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s senior apprentice brother wasrgely due to his purple colour potential in tools refining . ¡°Red?!¡± Shen Yan retrieved the cauldron and started to contemte . What Qin Tian had gotten was definitely not red . The glow of the furnace had no change at all, as if no Inner Qi entered . However, Shen Yan was clear that Qin Tian did indeed circte Inner Qi . So what was the reason? Even her, a tools refining grandmaster, was stumped . A never happened before situation¡­¡­ Shen Yan pondered, not moving a bit like a statue . Seeing Shen Yan in deep thoughts, Qin Tian did not dare to interrupt her . Quietly, he questioned, ¡°Is red colour something strange? Doesn¡¯t that just mean I have no potential, what¡¯s there to ponder about?¡± 2 hourster, Shen Yan still did not move . At the 4th hour, when the sky is darkening, she remained motionless . At the 6th hour, Qin Tian could no longer take it, ¡°Master, master . ¡± As if she did not hear anything, she had no reaction . ¡°Master, master . ¡± Qin Tian deepened his voice . There was still no reaction . ¡°F**k, what¡¯s with this situation?¡± Qin Tian cursed . Just as he was about to shout, Shen Yan spoke . ¡°I understand, I understand . Is your Dantian crippled?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank . How did she find out?!
Chapter 188 Chapter 188 That one sentenced startled Qin Tian . Unknowingly, cold sweat emerged on his palms .
The fact that his Dantian was crippled was only known to people of Qinghe City . However, after he defeated Zhao Kong, no one doubted if his Dantian was crippled again . Ever since that day, everyone thought his Dantian had recovered and can cultivate Qigong again . After all, if a person has a crippled Dantian, how can he cultivate Qigong? Without being able to do so, how can one make a break through? From the beginning until now, no one had perceived that his Dantian was crippled . Shen Yan¡¯s words made his heart cold . His secret hidden for many years had been exposed, making him feel uneasy . However, Shen Yan did not notice the change in his expression . She was not even looking at him . She continued to frown, ¡°Not right, not right¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°It is virtually impossible for a person with a broken Dantian to cultivate Qigong, what¡¯s more, condense Inner Qi . Your palms did indeed contain Inner Qi, just what is going on? So weird¡­ ¡­?¡± After Shen Yan spoke finish, Qin Tian felt his heart turn normal . This world had too many unknowns, a variety of mysterious abilities, powerful divine abilities . Who knows whether someone would find out about his secret to breaking through . Being able to guess that his Dantian was crippled just from his Inner Qi startled him greatly, even though she wasn¡¯t very sure . He swore inwardly to be even more careful in the future . ¡°Master, this disciple is slow-witted and has low potential . ¡± ¡°Yi! ¡° Shen Yan eximed in surprise, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone yet? ¡° ¡°E?! ¡° Qin Tian felt speechless . Ever since they entered the refining hall, Shen Yan¡¯s back had always been facing him . At first, he thought that she was angry and was just acting . However, after a few hours of waiting, he could confirm that she was contemting something so deeply that she forgot about his existence . ¡°Master, I am still unsure about where I should go to . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Shen Yan thought for a moment before shouting, ¡°Xiao Qing, take Qin Tian to his residence . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡° A green clothed female disciple entered, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, please follow . ¡± Just as Qin Tian was about to exit the huge door of the refining hall, Shen Yan spoke, ¡°Wait . ¡° Qin Tian thought in apprehension, ¡°Now what? ¡° ¡°I just remembered that I still got something to say . ¡± Shen Yan looked at Qin Tian and carried on, ¡°Xiao Qing, go outside and wait first . ¡±
¡°Yes, master . ¡± Facing Qin Tian, Xiao Qing tittered and left the refining hall . Qin Tian felt helpless . Having a master whose mind might have a little problem, and is also a pir master, he doesn¡¯t know whether it was a blessing or disaster joining this pir . Shen Yan was very normal in the achievements hall, yet was like a different person in the Fierce Sun Pir . Qin Tian doesn¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t the difference too big? Although she still looks approachable and affable, she seems a little slow-witted . She was already a middle agedy, Qin Tian couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was a little slow-witted . ¡°Soon, it will be the inner sect hundred strongestpetition . Each of the 8 pirs must send disciples to participate . Master wants you to enter . ¡± Shen Yan said inly . ¡°Master, this disciple is only in rank 3 Ascension realm . I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to ensure victory . ¡° Qin Tian was curious . To be needed to join the inner sect hundred strongestpetition not long after joining, was Shen Yan doing this on purpose? Was it because he didn¡¯t have any potential in tools refining, that she wanted to throw him away? However, if a pir master really wanted him gone, was that action even necessary? Completely unnecessary . Qin Tian contemted, not understanding the reasons behind her words . ¡°Master believes in you . Thispetition is only an interlude, it¡¯s alright as long as your ranking isn¡¯t too ugly . ¡° Shen Yan did not exin . As it is a rankingpetition for inner court disciples, the 8 great pirs would naturally send their disciples to participate . It is a once a year event . This time, thepetition is very important to Fierce Sun Pir and they cannot miss it . Those that achieve a good ranking would gain a bottle of Golden Hepta Aura . To her, the importance of Golden Hepta Aura is no less than the mysterious me . As Fierce Sun Pir has disciples amounting to less than a hundred, with most of them in the spirit refining realm, the number of people they can send isn¡¯t a lot . Since Qin Tian canplete the mysterious me task, Shen Yan believes that he can achieve a satisfactory result . ¡°Master, why not send senior apprentice brother? He is in the Rebirth realm and is many times stronger than me . ¡± Qin Tian asked carefully . Zhou Wei is in the Rebirth realm, hence he should be stronger than Qin Tian . Also, when he heard the phrase ¡®as long as your ranking isn¡¯t too ugly¡¯, he felt pressured . At what rank would it be considered as not ugly? ¡°Of course he will be joining too, you will not be going alone . ¡± Shen Yan said, ¡°Among the inner disciples, he is rank nine . You will have to work hard . ¡± ¡°Rank nine?¡± Qin Tian was startled as he thought, ¡°A rank 2 Rebirth realm is only in the 9th ce? Then won¡¯t the 99th ce be suitable for Laozi, a rank 3 ascension realm cultivator?¡± Tianji sect was filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, what Qin Tian had seen was only the tip of the iceberg . Actually, Qin Tian was also interested in joining the inner sect hundred strongestpetition . It was an event for the strong to battle it out and gain experience . He too wanted to know how strong he had be after more than 2 months of abilities training . He could not help but be excited, ¡°Disciple obeys . ¡± ¡°Good, you may leave now . ¡± Shen Yan revealed a smile . After Qin Tian walked a few steps, Shen Yan stopped him again, ¡°Wait . ¡± Qin Tian halted, feeling kind of annoyed, ¡°Big Sister, must you be like this? It irritating . ¡± ¡°This is the basicyer of the art of refining, take a look . It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can be a tools refining master, as a disciple of the Fierce Sun Pir, you must understand some tools refining techniques . ¡± Shen Yan took out an old book . Qin Tian went up to ept it, ¡°Disciple shall take his leave . ¡± ¡°Go . ¡± Shen Yan waved her hand and went towards the back of the refining hall . ¡°Junior Brother Qin Tian, this way . ¡± Qin Tian just exited the hall when Xiao Qing received him . She has delicate features and would reveal her tiger tooth when she smiles, really cute . [TLN: tiger tooth is the canine tooth] ¡°Thanks, senior apprentice sister . ¡± Qin Tian spoke respectfully . ¡°No problem . ¡± Xiao Qing said seriously . Soon, being unable to endure, she asked, ¡°Is it really you thatpleted the dark ocean¡¯s mysterious me task?¡± As a disciple of the Fierce Sun Pir, Xiao Qing naturally knew about that task . However, many seniors of hers could not evenplete it, yet Qin Tian managed . This stunned her, making her opinion of him very high . Qin Tian nodded, although his mind waspletely focused on the art of refining . After cing it inside his spatial ring, the system prompted, ¡±Learn the art of refining?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Learning sessful . ¡± Art of Refining: Basic Proficiency: 0/1000 Note: Temporarily unable to refine any tools . ¡°Potential is low ?¡± Qin Tianughed coldly, ¡°Potential is simply d*gs**t to me, wait till Laozi refine a godly tool, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Junior apprentice brother, what are youughing about?¡± Xiao Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask . Qin Tian faltered for a moment, ¡°Nothing . By the way, where do Yan Xin and Yan Bing live?¡± ¡°Junior apprentice brother, I¡¯ll advise you to not look for them . Eldest senior brother will not be happy . ¡± Xiao Qing reminded, ¡°Many male disciples had been sent to guard the entrance because they spoke a few words with them . You¡¯ve already offended Eldest senior brother, so do be careful with what you do in the future . ¡± ¡°Senior sister¡¯s reminder is greatly appreciated . ¡± Qin Tian was stumped, not expecting Zhou Wei to be so overbearing . Does he want to dominate all the females in Fierce Sun Pir? ¡°You¡¯re wee . Also, I¡¯ve heard that your potential in tools refining is low?¡± Xiao Qing suddenly asked . She thought about the day when she first entered the Pir and sympathized with Qin Tian . At this moment, Qin Tian was making ns . Hearing Xiao Qing¡¯s question, he revealed a bitter smile . Xiao Qing¡¯s expression changed too as if she could feel his pain, ¡°No need to feel inferior, my potential is low too, it¡¯s also red me . ¡± ¡°Do you like to refine tools?¡± All of a sudden, Qin Tian asked . ¡°I like, but I don¡¯t have the potential . After training for years, I¡¯m still unable to grasp the essentials and can¡¯t even refine a low-grade spirit tool . ¡± Xiao Qing sighed, feeling ashamed . Qin Tian smiled, ¡°The future will be better . ¡± After that, the two of them no longer spoke and walked in silence . As the peak¡¯s surface area is huge, the residences of disciples here are like vis . Qin Tian¡¯s residence here was a hundred times more gorgeous than his weed-filled courtyard when in River gate . [TLN: Chapter 120] To Qin Tian, this was simply inconceivable, ¡°To think that Laozi can also live in a vi? Haha¡­¡­¡± Having reached his residence, Qin Tian sent Xiao Qing off and prepared to take a bath . Just as he wanted to enter his residence, a wave of killing intent attacked him . Immediately, Qin Tian leaped into mid-air and red at a dark corner, ¡°Come out . ¡± ¡°Heng . ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Qin Tian?¡± From that dark corner, a ck robe man walked out slowly . His eyes were cold, emitting killing intent . Qin Tiannded on the ground, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Blood Essence within him was profound . Looking deeper, his cultivation had probably reached rank eight ascension realm already . ¡°Violent Sky faction¡¯s people? Or Zhou Wei¡¯s dogs?¡± Qin Tian prepared himself . Meanwhile, the dragon elephant force erupted . ¡°You do not need to know . ¡± The ck robe man replied in disdain, ¡°A dead man does not need to know . ¡± Immediately, he turned into a ck figure and vanished . ¡°Courting death . ¡± To Qin Tian, under thew of aura, the ck robe man cannot hide . ¡°Rank four berserk¡­¡­¡±
Chapter 189 Chapter 189 ¡°Rank 4 berserk¡­¡­¡± An intense light surged forth . Qin Tian¡¯s aura changed and his killing intent went rampant . ¡°Song of Disorder . ¡± [TLN: That is something derived fromw of aura, first appeared in chapter 179] ¡°Die for Laozi . ¡± Under the effect of 32 times increase in attributes, his Law of Aura locked onto the ck robe man¡¯s aura . Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual sense descended upon the man and his inner Qi became chaotic . ¡°Peng . ¡± The ck figure fell onto the ground and his face became ugly . His brows tightened and he immediately rushed towards Qin Tian with a long weapon which looked like a iron needle . Song of Disorder can disrupt a person¡¯s inner Qi and can at most make a person agitated for a moment . It will not lead to one bing physical harmed . However, for it to be able to force the ck figure out was good enough . Seeing the ck figure rushing towards him, Qin Tianughed, ¡°Demon Infant, let me see your strength . ¡± ¡°Understood, boss . ¡± Within his Dantian, two blood red eyes and an sinister smile could be seen . Qin Tian felt a burst of energy rushing out, forming an intent of an evil demon . Next, the Demon Infant extended both arms and his 10 fingers started to move like he was ying the piano . Faint threads could be seen on his fingers . The power within the threads cannot be underestimated . In a blink of an eye, the ck robe man was half a metre away from Qin Tian . Seeing that Qin Tian still did not move, he smiled in disdain as if he was saying, ¡°Trash, die . ¡± He lifted his right hand and trusted the long needle forward . Qin Tian did not dodge . Facing the extremely sharp needle, there was no hint of fear within his heart . He did not even have the thought of dodging . Qin Tian smiled coldly . The needle-like weapon halted just 3cm away from Qin Tian . Even the ck robe man¡¯s inner Qi seems to be frozen . ¡°What a powerful Great Art of Control . ¡±
Qin Tian was amazed . In the past, the Demon Infant could only control a person¡¯s body, yet now it could also control a person¡¯s inner Qi . It¡¯s simply terrifying . ¡°Boss, how is it?¡± The Demon Infantughed in excitement, revealing a self believing cute expression . However, it seemed sinister no matter how Qin Tian looked . ¡°Not bad . ¡± Being able to control a rank eight ascension realm expert wasn¡¯t just not bad, it¡¯s simply heaven defying . In the future, the Demon Infant¡¯s power may reach beyond his imagination . The Demon Infant giggled, ¡°Want me to separate his body into pieces?¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± Qin Tian asked in shock . ¡°Of course . I am after all undefeatable under the heavens, suave, handsome and loved by all . How can a small thing such as separating a body into pieces be too tough for me?¡± The Demon Infant itched to showcase his power . However, Qin Tian did not give him the chance . With his Law of Aura, Qin Tian could sense that the ck cloth man was covered in thin threads, which could not be seen with one¡¯s naked eye . The ck robe man maintained his cold expression, although his heart was feeling extremely bitter . He waspletely unaware of what divine ability Qin Tian was using to make him freeze in his position . Qin Tian took the weapon in the man¡¯s hand, ¡°Not bad, high grade spirit tool . ¡± He then removed the man¡¯s mask, ¡°So you are a Fierce Sun Pir disciple, what a mess you¡¯ve mixed yourself into . Is this high grade spirit tool refined by you?¡± ¡°Say, what should I do with you?¡± ¡°Discard your body in the wilderness?¡± ¡°Dismember your body?¡± ¡°Or, find a monster to destroy your ****?¡± [TLN:Something worse than a thousand years of pain] The ck robe man became anxious and sweat emerged from his forehead . ¡°Say, who sent you?¡± Qin Tian snorted and gave a punch towards the right side of the man¡¯s face . Even though the punch did not have the support of ascension force and was purely physical strength, with the 32 times increase in attributes, it was still powerful . After receiving a blow, the right side of the face of the ck robe man became red and swollen, but he still did not move . Qin Tian gave another punch and roared, ¡°F**k, are you still unwilling to say?¡± Now, the left side of his face was also swollen . His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s face . ¡°Fine, so you have a tough mouth right? Laozi wants to see how tough your mouth is . ¡± [TLN: Reluctant to admit] Qin Tian gave punches one after another till the man¡¯s face was too devastating to see . ¡°What a great man, worthy to be admired . ¡± Qin Tian revealed his admiration as he transmitted, ¡°Demon Infant, release the control over his mouth . ¡± Bewildered and amazed, the Demon Infant asked, ¡°Boss, was this on purpose?¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise what could it be?¡± Qin Tianughed and changed his focus towards the ck robe man, ¡°Still not saying? Fine, since you¡¯re such an iron blooded man, I guess I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of your mouth . I¡¯ll just kill you then . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say¡­ ¡­¡± Suddenly, the man felt that his mouth could move and screamed at once, afraid of what Qin Tian might do . ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Mind repeating?¡± Qin Tian ridiculed . He rose his fist and gave it a blow, ¡°Looks like you still do not want to say . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­Eldest Senior Brother¡­he sent me to kill¡­kill you . ¡± The ck robe man spoke in panic . A fear for Qin Tian¡¯s fist had been engraved deep within his heart . ¡°It¡¯s Indeed Zhou Wei . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression changed and his heart sank . ¡°First he put on airs on our first meeting . Next, he sent someone to kill me . Does he think Laozi is that easy to bully?¡± Qin Tian pped the man¡¯s face, ¡°Return to your owner and tell him to send someone more capable next time . ¡± ¡°Demon Infant, release him . ¡± ¡°Understood . ¡± The thin threads on the Demon Infant¡¯s 10 fingers vanished and the man fell onto the ground . He stared at Qin Tian as if looking at a ghost, trembling continuously in fear . ¡°Still haven¡¯t scam?¡±
Immediately, the ck robe man ran away madly . Qin Tian raised his head to look at the sky and cursed, ¡°F**k, no matter where I go, I can¡¯t find peace . ¡± Qin Tian returned to his residence and took a quick bath . After resting for a while, Qin Tian took out the ss Pagoda . With a thought, he entered and once again trained his abilities¡­¡­ The night was silent . Early in the morning, Qin Tian stretched and exited his courtyard to familiarize with his surroundings . Trees grew densely and grass covered thend . The environment here was just like the Garden of the Peaches of Immortality . This was something only Fierce Sun Pir disciples can enjoy . With a low disciple count,rge surface area and holding an important position in Tianji sect, the treatment was naturally good . As Qin Tian strolled, he only met female disciples . Every time, he would cup his fist and greet with a few words, ¡°senior apprentice sister¡± . Those girls would just smile unenthusiastically, somewhat disregarding Qin Tian . , In one night, the news of Qin Tian having no potential in tools refining had spread like wildfire within Fierce Sun Pir . Quite a number of people that saw him carried a look of disdain . Fierce Sun Pir was different from other pirs . Here, one¡¯s tools refining capability was of the greatest importance . One¡¯s cultivation realm is cared about less . As long as one has talent in tools refining one would be respected . Just like Zhou Wei, the only reason why he could be the eldest senior brother and manage Fierce Sun Pir is due to him being able to refine high grade spirit tools . asionally, he could even refine a low grade immortal tool . His refining ability had reached master rank . In Tianyuan continent, a master rank tools refiner is hard to find . With an exception of Shen Yan, he is the best tools refiner in Tianji sect . Qin Tian doesn¡¯t know how high a master rank tools refiner was, but he understood that it won¡¯t be too hard for him to reach . ¡°Senior apprentice sister, may I know where¡¯s the residence of senior sister Yan Xin?¡± Qin Tian asked a female disciple . The female disciple tilted her head,ughed scornfully and continued to walk . ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian was speechless . Soon, he saw another female disciple and asked, ¡°Senior apprentice sister, may I know which is Yan Xian¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°Hi, you¡¯re the newly arrived trash?¡± The female disciple spoke with arrogance . ¡°Trash?!¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Who else is here?¡± The female disciple snickered, ¡°Red me, and the me did not even fickle . To call you a trash is simply disrespecting the word ¡®trash¡¯ actually . ¡± With that, she left, leaving Qin Tian in a daze . ¡°Trash? Trash?¡± ¡°Laozi is furious . ¡± With his head lowered, Qin Tian walked towards a building giving off ck smoke . That was the Refining Building, where disciples of Fierce Sun Pir practice daily . Originally, Qin Tian wanted to use his ss Pagoda to increase his proficiency in the art of refining . But he did not have a furnace or the materials necessary . ¡°Laozi wants to see who will be the real trash!¡± Before even entering the Refining Building, Qin Tian could smell a thick scent of coal burning . The four walls of the building were charred ck, as if a bomb had exploded within before . The Refining Building was theplete opposite of the dustless Refining Hall . ¡°Oh, a trash wants to learn the art of refining too?¡± Zhou Wei walked towards him with a pig-face person behind . That man lowered his head, not daring to look into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes . What happened yesterday was still fresh in his mind . ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother . ¡± Qin Tian smiled and weed him . A needle-like long weapon appeared on his hand, ¡°This tool is not bad, was it you that threw it away?¡± Zhou Wei was angered and went one step closer, ¡°Do you know whose territory is this? Dare to fight with me, courting death!¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother you to find someone more capable . A rank eight ascension realm expert is inadequate . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Killing intent emerged from Zhou Wei . Qin Tian was not afraid . He took 2 steps forward and smiled at the pig-face man . The needle-like toolnded on the ground, ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t just use my fists . ¡± At this moment, Qin Tian was disying his arrogance¡­¡­
Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Qin Tian¡¯s arrogant expression put Zhou Wei in a bad mood . However, with so many disciples around, he did not dare to do anything . This ce is after all Fierce Sun Pir, private duels would result in strict punishments . As the Eldest Senior Brother, someone who manages everything in Fierce Sun Pir, although he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to Qin Tian publicly, there are still many things he could do in the dark . Seeing Qin Tian entered the Refining Building, he followed . In the Refining Building, smoke was thick and sounds of metal shing could be heard . Here was Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s most basic Refining Building . The refining facilities were simple . As long as one broke through the basicyer in the art of refining and refined a low grade spirit tool, one could leave this ce for a better Refining Hall to practice . Qin Tian did not have much contact with tools refining . When he entered, he almost cried from the smoke that rushed towards him, causing him to cough madly and resulting in many other disciples around him to snicker . ¡°Laugh you f**k*rs . ¡± Qin Tian cursed inwardly . Soon, a female disciple walked towards Qin Tian and handed him a pen and paper, ¡°Register your name . ¡± ¡°I need to register?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The crowdughed again in mockery . Being toozy to look at them, Qin Tian took the pen and paper and wrote down his great name . Following which, he sensed that something wasn¡¯t right . The other disciples that entered did not need to register their names, so why must he? Without waiting for him to ask, that disciple took the pen and paper back, ¡°Today, you are in charge of this ce¡¯s cleaning . Not a single speck of dust should be found . ¡± After saying that, she looked towards Zhou Wei who was at the entrance and smiled . Zhou Wei nodded, signaling to her that she did well .
The Refining Building was at least 1000 square metres wide . Not only was he to clean the ce by himself, not a single speck of dust should be left behind . They were obviously making things difficult for him . ¡°These are your furnace and materials . From now onwards, you can only use this furnace . ¡± That disciple kept the pen and paper . From a ck chest, she took out a dull ck furnace which was about half a metre tall . It was covered in dust and was probably not touched for 10 or if not 8 years . As for the materials, they were 2 pig irons . And, it was poor quality pig iron from iron g, containing hardly any iron within . Such a pig iron cannot even be used to refine anything by a grandmaster tools refiner . Qin Tian stared at the female disciple and did not say anything . ¡°What are you staring for? As a tools refining trash, do you think you will get good materials? It would just be a waste giving you . ¡± The female disciple spoke rudely . Qin Tian smiled coldly and took the 2 items . Just as he wanted to go further inside, Zhou Wei entered, ¡°Liu Yue, you should take better care of our new junior brother . Don¡¯t keep saying the word trash, it isn¡¯t nice to hear . Even if he¡¯s really trash, he is still our Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s people . Although Fierce Sun Pir doesn¡¯t ept trash, since master epted him, we should treat him with care . ¡° Zhou Wei gave Qin Tian a nce, ¡°Junior apprentice brother, don¡¯t take to heart that Liu Yue called you trash . She is an outspoken person . She speaks frankly and doesn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush . ¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother¡¯s words are reasonable, senior sister Liu Yue is indeed outspoken . However, I feel that she¡¯s better at pleasing people . From just the Dog Master¡¯s gaze, the dog servant immediately understood what to do . Junior disciple truly admires . ¡± Qin Tianughed respectfully . In an instant, Liu Yue¡¯s expression turned ugly . She clenched her fists in anger . At the same time, Zhou Wei red at Qin Tian and gashed his teeth . ¡°F**king bastards, trying to torment this Laozi . Just wait and see . ¡± Qin Tian took the furnace and went towards an empty spot . The previous night, although Qin Tian did not train in the art of tools refining, he had gained some understanding of it . After cing the furnace down, Qin Tian went to a corner to choose some substance which looked like a coal block . Seeing the surrounding disciples using these as a fuel, Qin Tian gauged that these were the ¡®me Tungsten¡¯ written in the book . They are substances that contain high amount of energy and can release more than 10 000¡ãC of heat . [¡ãC = Degree Celsius ] First, ce two me tungstens into the furnace and light them up . Second, control the me with inner Qi . When the heat reached a certain degree, ce the materials at the secondyer of the furnace . A few minutester after the me tungsten were lit up, Qin Tian decided inwardly, ¡°It should be enough . ¡° The two pig irons were put inside . From the furnace, red me emerged . It was exactly the same as the me from the previous day . ¡°Red me . ¡° ¡°Haha¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Indeed a trash¡­ ¡­¡± When Qin Tian started his refining process, the surrounding disciples stopped what they were doing and focused their attention on Qin Tian . After sending his Inner Qi inside and red me emerged, the disciples couldn¡¯t help butugh . ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t force yourself . ¡± Zhou Wei smirked, ¡°Everyone, tell this new disciple what the red me represent?¡± ¡°Trash . ¡° Many shouted in contempt . A number of them felt sorry for Qin Tian . Many Fierce Sun Pir disciples are Zhou Wei¡¯s . By provoking him, life here would not be easy . Those disciples that guarded the peak were the perfect example . In their minds, it would not be long before Qin Tian was sent by Zhou Wei to guard the peak for some random reason . Or, he would be kicked out . Qin Tian was toozy to bother with them . Seeing the pig iron melt, he ced a core inside . He then used his inner Qi to hammer . ¡°Can someone who only knows the basics in the art of refining refine a core?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? To actually ce a core inside . Is he even able to refine a core?¡± ¡°Trash is trash, not even knowing the basics of tools refining . Wanting to refine a core while only knowing the basics? Stop dreaming . ¡± Every treasured tool has a tool spirit . Even the lowest ranking one contains it, just that it¡¯s so weak that it is simply negligible . [Treasured tools refer to spirit tools, immortal tools¡­¡­] Cores contain power refined by monsters for many years, containing immense strength . Refining it during a refining process and integrating it with the tool is the most optimal chose . However, refining cores are far from simple . Not even master tools refiner Zhou Wei has a guaranteed chance to refine cores .
The power of a treasured tool is linked to its tool spirit . The higher the percentage of integration, the greater the power it could show . A stronger tool would demand a better core . An immortal grade tool requires theplete integration of a rank 9 core . Rank nine monsters are umon, hence the rarity of immortal grade tools . Qin Tian frowned and more inner Qi surged forth . All of a sudden, the furnace turned red . Carvings of a fire dragon appeared on it, glowing brightly . The crowd was shocked by the sight . This furnace hadid in the chest for an unknown amount of time, with no one willing to utilize it . If not for Qin Tian¡¯s appearance and Liu Yue trying to make things difficult for him, it may have stayed inside forever . Greed could be seen in Zhou Wei¡¯s face . Others may not know what it was, but he was clear . This is the Dragon Furnace, a sacred tool for tools refining . Using it to refine tools is every tools refiner¡¯s dream . It had never crossed his mind that such an item is in the basic Refining Building, buried for an unknown amount of time . Qin Tian didn¡¯t know that this furnace was a sacred tool for tools refining, but understood that it was far from ordinary from the appearance of the fire dragon carving . It could resonate with his inner Qi as if it was part of his body . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian exhaled and thought, ¡°The core is only refined halfway . Why is the other half unable to be refined? Is it because of my tools refining rank?¡± His spiritual sense could sense that the rank 5 core which was about the size of a thumb had be smaller . However, no matter how much more inner Qi he sent, it just didn¡¯t want to be refined ¡°Shua!¡± An explosion could be heard from within the furnace .
Qin Tian was startled and halted the flow of inner Qi . A crowd gathered . The dragon carving on the furnace had vanished, returning to being a dull ck furnace . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Some went forward to take a look at the inside of the furnace andughed immediately . Another group went forward and started tough too . They stared at Qin Tian with an expression as if saying, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re such a joke . ¡± When Qin Tian lowered his head, he cursed inwardly in a daze, ¡°F**k, how did I refine a sh*t-like item?¡± In the furnace, the 2 pig iron fused andbined with the core¡¯s energy, bing brownish-yellow in colour . Some wrinkled lines could be seen on it, making it look like sh*t . ¡°Laozi is too amazing, to actually refine sh*t . ¡± Although he was feeling a little depressed, he couldn¡¯t help but speak narcissistically . At the same time, he checked out the art of refining using the system . Proficiency had increased by 1 . This shows that the ¡®sh*t¡¯ was a sessful refinement . ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I shall give you my first product from tools refining to you as a souvenir . ¡± Qin Tian took out the brownish-yellow item and handed it over to Zhou Wei respectfully . ¡°Qin Tian, you¡­¡­¡± In a fit of anger, Zhou Wei hit it away . His eyes were still on the furnace . Just as he was about to go to it, Qin Tian kept it in his spatial ring andughed, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, this is my furnace . ¡± ¡°Junior Brother Qin Tian, for you to have refined such an ugly item is simply a humiliation to all tools refiners and Fierce Sun Pir . As your Eldest Senior Brother, I cannot stand it . Imand you to hand over your furnace and no longer train in the art of refining . ¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly¡­¡­
Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Qin Tian was only at the beginning stage of tools refining and could only release red mes . With regards to tools refining, red me is considered a trash me and is unable to refine any tools . However, Qin Tian managed to refined half of the core¡¯s energy . This was something inconceivable . Here, perhaps only Zhou Wei understood how Qin Tian managed such a feat . It wasrgely due to the furnace . Dragon Furnace, a sacred tool for tools refining, able to amplify one¡¯s tools refining capabilities . With it, even a person who doesn¡¯t know the art of refining can refine a tool . One can imagine how great it is . Facing such a treasure, how can a master refiner like Zhou Wei not be agitated? At this moment, he really wanted to just kill Qin Tian and take the Dragon Furnace for himself . But with so many disciples around, if he were to take action, his doings would spread and he would be condemned by Master . By killing Qin Tian in public, he may even need to pay a visit to the Disciplinary Hall . Such an ending was not something Zhou Wei wanted to have, but he needed to get his hands on the furnace . Since the physical method was not passable, there was still the shady one . ¡°Eldest senior brother, your words are hard to understand . ¡± Qin Tian naturally understood that Zhou Wei wanted the Dragon Furnace . However, what is his will never be another¡¯s, unless he is willing . ¡°Have you ever fail before in the past?¡± ¡°Have you never refine an odd item before?¡± ¡°Really, if you want my furnace just say it . Don¡¯t try to find an excuse . ¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, I am a fair and reasonable person . If you really want it¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian red at Zhou Wei and continued coldly, ¡°Even if you beg, Laozi will not give . ¡± ¡°What guts you have to actually speak to your senior brother like that!¡± Qin Tian was already an eyesore to Liu Yue . In anger, she rushed towards Qin Tian, wanting to teach him a lesson . Yet right after she took a step, her body stopped moving as if she was frozen in position . The scene startled the pig-headed man . Immediately, he lowered his head and reminded Zhou Wei, ¡°Look, that was what happened to me yesterday¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who are you, what qualifications do you have to teach Laozi a lesson?¡± Qin Tian walked towards Liu Yue and sent out a p, not giving her face . On this day, if he doesn¡¯t disy his dominance, his life here in Fierce Sun Pir would be tough . Feeling unsatisfied, Qin Tian followed up with a punch towards her stomach, ¡°How dare a dog servant rushed out when it¡¯s master haven¡¯t spoken yet, courting death . ¡± This was Qin Tian¡¯s second time hitting a female, but there was not a trace of leniency . Liu Yue needed to be taught a lesson . Who knows how many people had been suppressed by her in this basic refining hall . Almost everyone had been suppressed . When they saw Liu Yue being hit, their hearts screamed in joy . Sadly, due to Liu Yue having a backing known as Zhou Wei, they did not dare to reveal it . Zhou Wei¡¯s expression changed and Rebirth force started to circte within him . He red at Qin Tian in rage, ¡°Qin Tian, to actually dare to attack your senior sister, today I shall punish you in ce of master¡­ ¡­¡± The overbearingness of a Rebirth realm expert emerged, resulting in the faces of the surrounding disciples to turn pale . Qin Tian immediately revolved the Dragon Elephant force to guard his conscious . He then took a step back and calmly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the furnace? Why don¡¯t we have a bet? ¡° The aura of a Rebirth realm expert is not able to pressure him? Zhou Wei¡¯s face turned gloomy . He thought about what happened to the pig-head guy and wondered, ¡°Is he hiding his true strength?¡± He looked at Liu Yue again from the corner of his eyes . ¡°A rank 8 Ascension realm expert isn¡¯t his opponent too . Qin Tian, just what secrets are you hiding?¡±
Seeing that Qin Tian was still at ease, not affected by his Rebirth aura, and the pale faces of the surrounding disciples, he allowed his aura to dissipate . Coldly, heughed, ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± The surrounding disciples sighed in relief . They were drenched in sweat as if they had just fought a battle . Quietly, they retreated a few steps, fearing that Zhou Wei would release his aura again . Qin Tian also rxed . If he had the capability to kill Zhou Wei, he would have done it immediately . The feeling of having his heart pressured and his mind constrained, seemingly going to break was just too ufortable . The overbearingness of a Rebirth realm was still a threat to Qin Tian, he could only gnash his teeth and endure . If Zhou Wei was to continue for another half a minute, Qin Tian would have fallen, unable to pretend anymore . ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll be able to refine a spirit weapon tomorrow?¡± Qin Tian disyed his overwhelming confidence . ¡°I won¡¯t be using this furnace . ¡± ¡°Refine a spirit weapon by the next day?¡± ¡°Is he crazy? Wanting to be able to refine a spirit weapon in a day, does he thinks that it¡¯s easy?¡± ¡°Junior apprentice Brother, you won¡¯t be able to refine a spiritual weapon with your talent in a day, not to mention a year . ¡± ¡­¡­The people around discussed, with none of them feeling positive towards Qin Tian¡¯s sess . All of them had trained in the art of tools refinement for many years and knew how difficult it was . It cannot be done in a day . Along with Qin Tian¡¯s talent, it was simply trying toplete the impossible . Qin Tian maintained a smile on his face, not affected by the words of those around him . ¡°How about that? Eldest senior Brother, are you willing?¡± Zhou Wei really wanted tough out loud . One would need to have good control over the mes and inner Qi, take note of the surrounding temperature, able to refine cores, maintain a stable mental state . Wanting to refine a spiritual tool isn¡¯t simply ¡®difficult ¡® . Talent is needed too . Qin Tian, having literally no talent, would not be able to refine a tool . ¡°Since junior disciple has spoken, how can I notply?¡± Zhou Wei resisted the urge tough as he scolded inwardly, ¡°Really a trash, not knowing how high the heavens are, to actually think about refining a spiritual tool . ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the stakes then . ¡± Qin Tian smiled, ¡°Mine would be that furnace . If I am not able to refine a spiritual tool by tomorrow, it¡¯s my loss . However, if I managed, how about senior brother¡­¡­¡± ¡°You can wish for anything . ¡± Qin Tian scratched his head . He looked at the ¡®sh*t¡¯ on the ground, giggled and ran towards it to pick it up . ¡°How about you eat it . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Zhou Wei was startled and killing intent emerged . Some couldn¡¯t help but snigger secretly . ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you, how could I dare to ask you to eat sh*t?¡± Qin Tian kept it, ¡°This is lumps of iron, you won¡¯t even be able to bite . ¡± The faces of some disciples turned red, it was just too unbearable . ¡°Let me think for a while¡­¡­there isn¡¯t really anything I want from you, how about¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian stared at Zhou Wei, hesitating . ¡°How about what?¡± Zhou Wei spoke fiercely . ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, alright?¡± Qin Tian acted like a weak person . ¡°Just say it!¡± Qin Tian walked around a few steps before turning around, ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­eat sh*t! Not this iron sh*t, but the one I excrete¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± The disciples surrounding them couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore andugh out loud . Even the pig head man was snickering . ¡°Qin Tian, do you know what would be the consequences of your lose tomorrow?¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s rage had reached the extreme, a terrifying aura emerged from him . ¡°I will sacrifice your heart, have your soul suppressed within a tool, making sure you will never be able to reincarnate¡­ . . ¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, you are scaring me . ¡± Qin Tian disyed fear before wondering out loud, ¡°What should I eat today for a smelly and thick excretion? I can¡¯t give a watery one . ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Once again, the surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t help butugh . Zhou Wei¡¯s expression changed . He red at Qin Tian speechlessly and swung his sleeves in anger, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With Zhou Wei gone, the entire refining building burst intoughter . Although they fear him, they just couldn¡¯t help it right now . The atmosphere within the refining building was joyous . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian sighed and rxed his body . ¡°Get ready to eat sh*t!¡±
Chapter 192 Chapter 192 News of the bet travelled quickly .
In less than half a day, every Fierce Sun Pir disciple knew about it . Even Pir Master Shen Yan came to be aware of it . Sheughed it off and made noment on it . Qin Tian gave off a mysterious feeling . She could not see through him, as if he has no depths . However, wanting to refine a spiritual tool in one day was not something a normal person could do . She was looking forward to his performance the next day . On the east side of the peak, was a wooden house near a cliff . The house is separated into two floors with its roof exposed, allowing one to admire the scenery . This was where Yan Xin and Yan Bing stayed . The location of their house was the most remote aspared to others . ¡°Sister, who do you think will win tomorrow? ¡° Yan Bing was lying on the windowsill with a hand on her cheek . As she admired the scenery, her mind wandered . Yan Xin was in a lotus position, revolving Ascension Force around her body . Each breath of hers seemed to be one with nature . Time passed . Seeing that her sister was not replying, suddenlyughed, ¡°I really want to see Zhou Wei eat sh*t, it¡¯ll definitely be very funny, heehee¡­¡­¡± ¡°Regretfully¡­we can¡¯t go and see, ai¡­ ¡­¡± Yan Bing sighed, feeling down . ¡°Refining a spiritual tool in a day is not something master could do when she just came into contact with tools refining . Qin Tian will not win . ¡± Yan Xin opened her eyes and said . At this moment, her face was not ice cold like before, but natural, giving off a feeling of freshness . In front of others, she¡¯s a cold beauty . Away from others, she¡¯s a in and simple girl . When she heard about the bet, her mind was in a mess . She could not focus on cultivating . She understood Zhou Wei¡¯s personality well . If Qin Tian loses, his ending would not be as simple as guarding the peak . ¡°I trust Qin Tian . ¡° ¡°He¡¯ll definitely win . ¡± Yan Bing might be a bit ignorant, but she was extremely certain . From the day sheid her eyes on him, she felt that he wasn¡¯t simple at all . Hepleted the mysterious me task, soloed a rank nine monster, and is also a tamer . He¡¯s just filled with mystery . Yan Xinughed as she stared out of the window, ¡°May you win¡­ ¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Refining a spiritual weapon in a day . The pressure on Qin Tian was great, but if he had not bet in that situation, his ending would probably be terrible . And so, the news continued to spread . If Zhou Wei loses, let¡¯s see what face he would have to continue to stay . After Zhou Wei went away, Qin Tian turned serious . Many of the female disciples looked at him with pity . ¡°Senior sisters, please help me . ¡°Qin Tian spoke . ¡°Junior brother, do speak your mind . ¡° ¡°Right, we¡¯ll help however possible . ¡° ¡°Just say it . ¡° ¡­¡­Although they feared Zhou Wei, they¡¯ve always wanted someone to appear and humiliate Zhou Wei, vent their grievance in ce of them . In their opinion, Qin Tian would not be able to refine a spiritual tool, but they can¡¯t help but have a trace of hope . When Qin Tian seeked help, most of them expressed their willingness without hesitation . Looking at them, Qin Tian felt touched, ¡°Please lend me your furnaces . ¡° The surrounding disciples were startled, not understanding why Qin Tian would need so many furnaces .
¡°Junior brother, why do you need so many furnaces?¡± All of them just stared at Qin Tian . Qin Tianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see eldest senior brother make a fool of himself? See what kind of sh*t he¡¯ll be eating? If you want, don¡¯t ask . Lend me your furnaces, I¡¯ll return them back tomorrow . ¡° ¡°We want¡­ ¡­¡± Although it was soft, Qin Tian could feel their hearts screaming in hope . ¡°Sisters, let us help our junior brother . It doesn¡¯t make any difference if we don¡¯t train for a day, just take it as us having a break . ¡° ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t disappoint your sisters . ¡± ¡­¡­Everyone in the Refining Building handed Qin Tian their furnaces and spoke some words of encouragement before leaving . Qin Tian was touched . Soon, only Liu Yue and Qin Tian remained . She stared at him in fear . ¡°Senior sister Liu, are you not leaving?¡± Qin Tian waved his hand with a smile on his face . Liu Yue jumped up in fright and scrambled away . She no longer wanted to experience the feeling of having her body manipted . Qin Tian was now alone in the Refining Building . He ced all the furnaces into his spatial ring, along with a huge amount of pig iron and me tungsten . He then let out hisw of aura . Once he made sure that there wasn¡¯t anyone within a range of 1 kilometre, he got the ss Pagoda out . His spiritual sense entered and he vanished into the pagoda . Qin Tian sat in a lotus position at the secondyer . Around him were 21 furnaces . He sneered at the sight of the surrounding furnaces, ¡°Zhou Wei, be prepared to eat sh*t . ¡± ss Pagoda secondyer ¨C time passes 3 times faster . By training with 21 furnaces, it would mean a 63 times increase in proficiency . Tools refining is different from alchemy . His alchemy relies on the cauldron within his system . To Qin Tian, this could be considered a huge BUG . 63 times increase in training speed, even if half was a failure, it would still be more than 30 times .
How fast was that? ¡°Who says you can¡¯t refine a spiritual tool without talent?¡± ¡°Laozi will show you that what¡¯s talent in your eyes is d*gsh*t in mine . ¡± Qin Tian does not fully understand tools refining, until what extent would he be able to refine a spiritual tool . However, he decided not to think too much and level up first . From morning to evening, evening to night, night to daylight, Qin Tian kept refining tools . He did not stop for a single moment as he wanted to make Zhou Wei eat sh*t and to greatly humiliate him . ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Eldest senior brother, Qin Tian took with him all the furnaces of those in the Basic Refining Hall Liu Yue stood by the side in fear, not daring to make a sound . Zhou Wei yed around with a recently refined low grade immortal tool . Feeling the energy it gave out, he asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the tools spirit within? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know . ¡° Liu Yue replied immediately . Zhou Weiughed sinisterly, ¡°Ma Fengtian¡¯s soul¡­ ¡­¡± Liu Yue was startled . Ma Fengtian was a rank 9 ascension realm disciple . Half a year ago, he provoked Zhou Wei and mysteriously disappeared from Fierce Sun Pir . No one knew where he went . To actually be refined by Zhou Wei and have his soul separated from his body to be a tool spirit . The palms of her hands turned wet and she shuddered . She finally understood why others called him a demon behind his back . ¡°This is a perfect immortal tool, so perfect that there isn¡¯t any defect . ¡± ¡°A person¡¯s soul is the best tool spirit, able to mergepletely, allowing the creation of an extremely perfect tool . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, you will be a perfect tool . Once a soul bes a spirit tool, he will be a ve to his master forever, never to reincarnate again¡­¡­¡± As Zhou Wei spoke, Rebirth Force erupted and rampaged in the room . Early in the morning . This day, Fierce Sun Pir disciples woke up earlier than usual as something huge was happening . Their destination were all the same ¨C Basic Refining Building . Quite a number of them went there just to watch the show as it was really impossible to refine a spiritual tool in a day .
Although some still had a trace of hope, it was only something that emerged due to their hatred for Zhou Wei . Currently, hardly anyone had not heard of Qin Tian . Red me potential, low talent . He would never be able to refine a spiritual tool even if he trains for a lifetime . When the disciples entered the refining building, they noticed that someone was missing . Some couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°He¡¯s not even here, I guess he¡¯s too afraid toe and had already ran away . ¡° ¡°Refine a spiritual tool in a day? Such big words, he really doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are . ¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a good show to watch¡­ ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Not long after, the crowd moved, making space to form a path . ¡°Where is he?¡± Liu Yue snorted angrily, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have ran away in fear right?¡± ¡°Ran away?¡± Delight appeared on Zhou Wei¡¯s face . ¡°Even if you escape to hell, Laozi will drag you out . ¡± The previous night, Zhou Wei had already arranged for people to be hidden at the exits . Not even wings would aid Qin Tian in escaping from Fierce Sun Pir . Suddenly, a pungent smell entered the nose of the disciples around . ¡°O, everyone arrived already? Make way, make way¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Sh*it is here, sh*t is here . ¡± ¡°Recently excreted¡­ ¡­¡± The disciples were stirred and stared at Qin Tian with their noses pinched . The sh*t was yellow and rough¡­ ¡­ ¡°Reckless!¡± Anger grew within Zhou Wei .
Chapter 193 Chapter 193 ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, my apologies . ¡± ¡°I was busy taking a sh*t . ¡± ¡°I need to prepare the stakes, don¡¯t I?¡± Qin Tianughed as he ced the sh*t in front of Zhou Wei, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered an entire morning just to make a bowl, you better not think it¡¯s too little . ¡± ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The faces of a few female disciples turned red . They couldn¡¯t help but smirk . ¡°What did you eat? It¡¯s so smelly . ¡± ¡°Too smelly! Can¡¯t you pay some attention to hygiene?¡± ¡°Please just take it away, I really can¡¯t take the smell . ¡± ¡­¡­Quite a number of disciplesined, but Qin Tian paid no attention to them . ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, please endure for a while . It will all end soon and we shall watch Eldest Senior Brother eat sh*t¡­¡­¡± The two words; eat sh*t; were greatly emphasized . Once again, there was an uproar within the Refining Building . The disciples exchanged looks with one another, secretly admiring him . Zhou Wei¡¯s means were very sinister, howe Qin Tian wasn¡¯t afraid?¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s face turned uglier and his anger multiplied . He couldn¡¯t wait to send Qin Tian to his demise . ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the consequence of losing?¡± ¡°I will let you experience a terrible death, extremely tragic¡­¡­¡± Zhou Wei whispered into Qin Tian¡¯s ears . His words were very pressurizing as they were filled with killing intent . ¡°You should be thinking about how you are going to eat these sh*t . ¡± Qin Tian replied fearlessly . ¡°Let¡¯s stop the nonsensical talking and begin . ¡± ¡°As long as you fail to refine a spiritual tool, I will personally remove your head and refine you into a tool spirit . ¡± All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the Refining Building became oppressive . Many of the disciples became silent, not daring to make eye contact with Zhou Wei . Qin Tian ced the bowl of sh*t aside and scanned through the furnaces prepared, ¡°Choose one for me . ¡± ¡°Anyone of them would be fine . ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll use this . ¡± Qin Tian picked the furnace closest to him . Next, he took two ordinary looking pieces of me tungstens and a piece of fine iron . ¡°Everyone, please take a few steps back . I won¡¯t take responsibility if you get burnt . ¡± Some of the disciples snickered . Although none of them retreated, many went forward by half a step . ¡°I¡¯ve warned you all, so don¡¯t me me if something happens . ¡± Immediately after that, Qin Tian started the fire and threw the me tungstens inside . The surroundings heated up . ¡°Still red me, how are you going to refine a spiritual tool?¡± Zhou Wei inwardly scorned . A red me would not be able to refine a spiritual tool . Without Longding Force, one would not be able to refine the core and the energy within the core would not merge with the tool to form a tool spirit, resulting in no spiritual tool being formed . Even if the refinement was sessful, it would only be an ordinary iron tool . ¡°Qin Tian, your time is ending soon . ¡± Disdain could be seen on his face . After observing for a while, Qin Tian took out a rank 7 core and threw it into the furnace . Suddenly, the surrounding Qi became 10 times denser . The me tungstens continued to burn, emitting strong red light which blinded the eyes of the disciples at the front, forcing them to retreat half a step . Meanwhile, the disciples at the back were trying to squeeze forward, resulting in some falling . ¡°The core was actually put first?¡± ¡°The energy within the core is used to form the tool spirit . To put the core in first, would the refined energy be able to merge with the tool?¡± ¡°The degree of fusion for a spirit tool isn¡¯t very high . However, it must be above 50% . If it is less than that, even if it is a sess, it would not reach the criteria of being a spirit tool, and it would not be able to disy its might . ¡± ¡­The crowd could not understand as watched Qin Tian in confusion . At the moment, Qin Tian was very focused as he used his mind to feel the changes within the core . The high heat from the me tungstens plus his Rank 3 Berserk which increased his qi by 16 folds caused the heat to reach a shocking degree . The originally red me had turned colorless . However, the change to the me was only felt by Qin Tian and the others weren¡¯t able to tell . The rank 7 core was slowly melted into a transparent liquid form which vibrated gently within the furnace . When only ? of the core was left, Qin Tian quickly put the fine iron into the furnace . He then activated his Rank 4 Berserk¡­ ¡°Hong!!!¡± The furnace released out extremely high heat which caused the surrounding crowd¡¯s face to flush red . They werepletely unable to withstand it . If they were to move nearer, their face would be scalded . ¡°Move back . It¡¯s too hot, I can¡¯t stand it . ¡± ¡°Quickly move back¡­¡± Now, the only person at the front was Zhou Wei . His eyes were glued on the furnace . With the Rank 4 Berserk, the heat had once again risen by another notch . The fine iron hadpletely melted . Under Qin Tian¡¯s control, the molten iron and the core¡¯s energy fused . ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± A figure of a dagger was slowly being shaped . Still, Qin Tian was nervous . The crucial moment has arrived . Whether the core¡¯s energy canpletely fuse and be the dagger¡¯s tool spirit will count on thest move ¨C cooling . ¡°Everyone, get out of the way¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shouted and his Inner Qi erupted, forming strong winds to suppress the mes, resulting in the mes surging forth towards the surroundings¡­¡­ The disciples were startled and rapidly retreated . The mes were extinguished and the furnace started to cool . A silver glow could be seen . The surrounding disciples quietened down, not daring to breathe as they viewed the dagger within the furnace in astonishment . ¡°Eldest senior brother, do you consider this a spiritual tool?¡± Qin Tian looked at the ashen face Zhou Wei and asked . Spiritual weapon? The dagger was already a mid-immortal tool . Everyone there could recognize, and its silver glow was the greatest evidence . ¡°Immortal tool, to refine that within a day¡­¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Simply inconceivable!¡± ¡°Perhaps even geniuses won¡¯t be able to do this!¡± ¡­¡­The disciples sighed,pletely shocked by the appearance of the immortal tool and Qin Tian¡¯s superb techniques . To be able to refine an Immortal tool within a day? Geniuses? They are perhaps d*gsh*t in front of him . Once the dagger cooled down, Qin Tian brought it in front of Zhou Wei, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, would you want to examine whether this is a spiritual tool?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to examine it . It has already surpassed the ranks of spirit tools and reached the mid-ranks of saint tools¡± ¡°Your words don¡¯t count unless it is said by senior brother . ¡± Qin Tian purposely said as he looked at Zhou Wei¡¯s ugly expression . He then aggressively chased Zhou Wei for his confirmation, ¡°Senior brother, does this count as a spirit tool?¡± ¡°Yes yes . ¡± Zhou Wei was stunned . This dagger could be said as perfect . The core¡¯s energy waspletely absorbed and the spirit tool¡¯s degree of fusion had already reached perfection . Even he himself could not refine it . To be able to create such perfect dagger which was almost like an art, his refining arts should have already exceed grandmaster level . Zhou Wei was deeply shocked as he thought, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be, couldn¡¯t be, even Master at this age could not do it, how is he able to do it? He must have cheated, yes, that should be it, he cheated¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother, could it be that you think I have cheated?¡± Zhou Wei only said the word ¡°you¡±, Qin Tian immediately interrupted and asked, ¡°I want to ask, Senior brother, are your eyes blind?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted that this dagger is a spiritual tool, which means you¡¯ve lost . ¡± Qin Tian stared at the sh*t andughed coldly, ¡°Eat it . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, I¡¯ll have to advise you not to want a foot after I give you an inch . ¡± Rebirth aura filled with killing intent emerged .
¡°Ah!¡± Qin Tian shouted and jumped a few steps back, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m so afraid . ¡± ¡°A man must honor his words . Since you¡¯ve agreed to the bet, you must be able to ept your loss, else how would others trust you in the future?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do think again . ¡± Qin Tian spoke profoundly . Amidst the crowd of female disciples, a sharp voice could be heard, ¡°Eat sh*t, eat sh*t¡­¡­¡± Soon, another person joined in, ¡°Eat sh*t, eat sh*t¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian forcefully controlled himself, yet he almostughed out loud . That sharp voice was Yan Bing¡¯s, although it was slightly different due to her pinching her nose . Still, Qin Tian could recognize her voice . As the chant grew louder, Zhou Wei¡¯s face became even paler . Never in his dreams could he believe that Qin Tian was able to refine an immortal tool in such a short time . He red at Qin Tian and got a smile back in return, ¡°A man should honor his words, and stay true to it . However, if you admit you¡¯re not a man, then there¡¯s nothing I can say as an animal does not need to take responsibility for its words and actions . ¡± A dignified 7-foot tall fellow was insulted that he is not a man, this humiliation was worse than eating sh*t . ¡°Outrageous¡£¡± Zhou Wei could no longer endure . In his rage, he had lost his rationality . Surging forth with Rebirth force, a ck sword appeared in his hand . With one wave, the entire building trembled . ¡°Half-god tool . ¡± ¡°Netherworld God Sword . ¡± ¡°A half-god tool master rewarded Zhou Wei with¡­¡­¡± The disciples immediately rushed out . That half-god tool was just too powerful, if they didn¡¯t run, they might lose their lives . ¡°F**k, that cornered dog decided to jump over the wall?¡± Qin Tian was startled . He did expect such a situation to ur, but not the appearance of that weapon . ¡°Half-god tool!¡± Qin Tian was shocked, though his eyes were full of greed¡­¡­
Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Should they start fighting?
Qin Tian was stunned, his eyes only focused on the Half-God tool in Zhou Wei¡¯s hands . Feeling its powerful and surging aura, he was tempted, as if he had fallen in love at first sight and inexplicably wanted to take it for himself . ¡°Netherworld God Sword, what a good item . ¡± He swallowed his saliva, not concealing his greed in the slightest . As soon as the Netherworld God Sword appeared, the atmosphere in the refining building immediately became iparably oppressive . It was as if there was a heavy blow to the depths of his heart time and time again . All of the disciples surged out like floodwaters . They weren¡¯t able to withstand the pressure released by the Netherworld God Sword . The energy within the semi-divine tool wasn¡¯t simple at all . ¡°Qin Tian, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand the Green Dragon furnace over . ¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Zhou Wei swept his gaze across them and gave a coldugh . ¡°Otherwise, I will make you a soul of the sword . My treasured sword has never killed a person before, haha ¡­¡± With the Netherworld God Sword in hand, Zhou Wei¡¯s aura suddenly changed . There was a sense of contempt in his eyes as if he was looking down upon the mortal world . This was the boost from the Half-God tool . A Half-God tool does not only possess an extremely powerful attack, but it also has a unique spiritual resonance . When a person¡¯s will and the will of the God tool are merged together, their mind bes one and their mental energy bes stronger as well . ¡°Eldest senior brother, you are really desperate . ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ept a loss, so why the f * ck are you betting? You¡¯re the senior apprentice brother of the Fierce Sun Pir . If you lose, you should eat sh * t; if you don¡¯t, then that¡¯s fine too . Now you want to kill someone and steal their goods, your character is questionable . ¡± Qin Tian was secretly anxious, but his face remained unmoved . His calm demeanor shocked Zhou Wei . ¡°No, there is a problem with your personality . A very huge one . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s words were heavy . At the same time, he also knew that the furnace was actually the Green Dragon Furnace . Just this name alone, Qin Tian felt that it was extraordinary, as there were not many things that could cause Zhou Wei to take the risk . Clearly, this Green Dragon Furnace was not simple . ¡°Cut the c**p, do you want to hand it over or not?¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly: ¡°Hand it over, and I will let you die a quick death . If not, you will die a miserable death, your soul will never be able to reincarnate . ¡± Zhou Wei meaning was clear ¡®Whether you hand it over or not, you shall die . ¡¯ ¡°Wanting to kill me in public, aren¡¯t you afraid of Master¡¯s punishments?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Disciplinary Hall?¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, I advise you to put down your butcher knife and turn around . ¡± Qin Tian started bing nervous . Rank 2 Rebirth realm was not something he could deal with now . Although killing Zhou Wei was not impossible, the consequences would definitely be very serious . ¡°Master? Haha ¡­¡± Zhou Weiughed heartily and said: ¡°Killing a useless refiner like you is not something that Master would care about, not to mention Master doesn¡¯t even dare to care . ¡± After saying that, Zhou Wei¡¯s expression changed once more, bing savage . He said coldly: ¡°Let me be honest with you, I am also from the Violent Sky Faction . If not for Young Master, you would have died long ago . ¡± Hearing this news, Qin Tian¡¯s heart did not have much of a change . Everything seemed to have been within his expectations . ¡°Violent Sky young master, what is he trying to do?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat . He thought about how Gu Cang had mysteriously escaped from the Evil Demon City a few days ago . He thought to himself, ¡°Could it also be because of Violent Sky young master?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s calmness surprised Zhou Wei . Logically speaking, Qin Tian should be shocked, but right now, he waspletely expressionless . However, Zhou Wei did not hesitate, he smiled faintly, a murderous look on his face as he said: ¡°Although I do not know why Violent Sky young master wants to keep you alive, he is him, and I am me . Today, you will definitely die . ¡± Suddenly, Qin Tian sensed an iparablyrge aura approaching closer and closer to the Refining Building . He then smiled faintly . His smile was thought-provoking and unfathomable . ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Master seemed to have made a rule that the disciples of the Fierce Sun Pir are not allowed to join any forces . Aren¡¯t you afraid that Master will me you for doing this?¡± Yet, Qin Tian wasughingcently in his heart . ¡°Master, ming me? Haha ¡­¡± Zhou Weiughed heartily, saying: ¡°Do you really think Master is that powerful? me me? What a joke, you don¡¯t understand how strong the Violent Sky Faction is, it is ten thousand times stronger than what you imagine, even if the forces of the eight pirsbined, it would not be worthy of the Violent Sky Faction licking their toes . ¡° Qin Tian was rmed . The Violent Sky Faction was so powerful that even the eight great pirsbined were unable to match? Could it be that Violent Sky young master had other powers backing him up? Initially, he had thought that the Violent Sky Faction was formed by a few silly young men eating too much . Now, it seemed that the Violent Sky Faction was much moreplicated than he had imagined . Judging from Zhou Wei¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be flustered at all . In all likelihood, the Violent Sky Faction still had a powerful force backing them up, otherwise, he would not be so reckless . ¡°Could it be that Sect Leader Long Xiaotian is supporting Violent Sky Faction?¡± The first thing that came to Qin Tian¡¯s mind was Long Xiaotian . He let out a heavy breath, and the pressure on him increased drastically . If it was really Long Xiaotian supporting from behind, perhaps he wants to make changes . His brow furrowed, he looked at Zhou Wei and said: ¡°It seems like you are not afraid of Master at all . ¡± ¡°Afraid of her? It won¡¯t be long before all of the Fierce Sun Pir is mine . Why should I be afraid of her? ¡± Zhou Wei burst outughing, hisughter extremely arrogant . At the same time, Qin Tian coldlyughed . However, he didn¡¯t utter a word . The more he smiled, the more ferocious his expression became . After which, he coldly stated, ¡°Master is right behind you . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, do you think you can deceive me?¡± ¡°Master is refining in seclusion today . I¡¯ve long heard about it . Otherwise, do you think I would be this stupid?¡± ¡°You want to lie to me? You¡¯re still a bit too inexperienced . ¡± From the very beginning, he had been prepared . Regardless of whether Qin Tian was able to forge a spiritual tool or not, he still had to kill him . As for his master, he had already sent people to be around her . When Master came out of seclusion, he would definitely know . It could be said that he waspletely prepared, and had already took into ount any unforeseen circumstances .
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m serious, Master is really behind you . ¡± Qin Tian looked extremely serious as he looked at Zhou Wei . The more he was like that, the more Zhou Wei did not believe him . The pleased expression on his face intensified, ¡°Qin Tian, no one can save you, even if Master is here, I will still kill you . I advise you to hand over the Green Dragon furnace as soon as possible, otherwise ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Weng ¡­¡± The Netherworld God Sword suddenly released a powerful sword hum . In an instant, the entire refining building shook tremendously . Just a light sword hum from the semi-divine tool caused Qin Tian¡¯s heart to faintly tremble . However, Qin Tian did not react and revealed a faint smile . Looking behind Zhou Wei, he said respectfully: ¡°Master . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about ying any tricks . Die . ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s entire body suddenly moved, and with a sudden wave of the Netherworld God Sword in his hand, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering aura pressed down on him . The ground beneath his feet began to tremble and the furnaces within the refining building began to shake . It was as if a giant beast was moving beneath his feet . Qin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile . His body didn¡¯t even move as he softly said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you . ¡± ¡°Zhou Wei, how dare you!¡± A deep and shrill sound rang out suddenly as if a sharp thorn had stabbed into Zhou Wei¡¯s heart . ¡°Master?¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s pupils constricted and his body trembled secretly . Cold sweat broke out from his forehead as he turned to look at Shen Yan, his face turning pale white, as if his heart had died . Shen Yan¡¯s face was dark, her entire body bursting forth with her Void Piercing Aura . Her eyes red angrily, and before Zhou Wei could react, the Void Piercing Force rushed out of her body, condensing into powerful energy . ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Zhou Wei did not have any chance to retaliate and was sent flying, crashing into the wall . The Netherworld God Sword fell down and the wall quickly cracked open . Even in his dreams, he would never imagine that Shen Yan would appear . Qin Tian was also shocked . The originally amiable Shen Yan was now like a lion showing its might, iparably fierce . ¡°Master, Master, please listen to my exnation . ¡± Zhou Wei crawled back up with some difficulty, revealing a pitiful expression as he kneeled down and said: ¡°Master, it¡¯s all Junior Brother Qin Tian¡¯s fault . He kept looking down on Fierce Sun Pir refining techniques, I was forced into such a sorry state by him . Everything I said was just to scare him . Master, Master, in my heart, you are my new parent . You¡¯ve personally taught me how to forge tools . Without you, there would be no Zhou Wei . ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s face was streaked with tears, showing a pitiful expression . He knelt on the ground, grabbing onto Shen Yan¡¯s thigh and started crying loudly ¡­ Qin Tian had always felt that his acting was quite good . However, after seeing Zhou Wei¡¯s bloody performance, he could not help but feel that he wascking .
His acting had reached a superb level, Qin Tian could not help but admire his acting . However, Qin Tian did not move . He silently stood to the side and did not say anything . Right now, he still did not know what Shen Yan was thinking, so he did not want to speak for himself . Shen Yan felt grief . Her disciple who she had painstakingly nurtured for so many years actually treated her in such a manner . Looking at Zhou Wei¡¯s pitiful expression, she let out a long sigh . Zhou Wei was startled and he immediately admitted his mistake . ¡°Master, I was wrong . If you give me another chance, I will definitely change for the better . ¡± ¡°A talent . ¡± Qin Tian could not help but praise him in his heart . Simrly, he knew that Shen Yan¡¯s heart had softened . Shen Yan waved her hand and the Netherworld God Sword that had fallen down in the corner suddenly flew up into her hands . She lowered her head to look at Zhou Wei and said: ¡°Zhou Wei, you have disappointed me . ¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong, master ¡­¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s crying could move the world, and Qin Tian even believed that if this fellow was ced next to the Great Wall, he could definitely cry till it¡¯s destruction . ¡°Master, just spare him . ¡° Qin Tian knows that Shen Yan¡¯s heart softened . He had to find a way out . Now that Qin Tian had stood out, it couldn¡¯t be any better . Shen Yan¡¯s expression changed and she let out a long sigh, looking coldly at Zhou Wei as she said: ¡°Junior brother was begging for mercy on your behalf and yet, you wanted to kill him, you¡¯re the one who said that ¡­ sigh ¡­¡± Zhou Wei immediately turned to look at Qin Tian, kneeling on the ground and said: ¡°Thank you Junior Apprentice Brother for your forgiveness, thank you!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what are you talking about? We are all fellow disciples of the same sect, what¡¯s with this forgiving or not forgiving? Just stop causing trouble for me and it¡¯ll be fine . ¡± Qin Tian was very polite and very generous as he said . ¡°No, absolutely not . No one from Fierce Sun Pir would dare to cause trouble for you in the future . ¡± Zhou Wei immediately said . Qin Tian smiled . ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank eldest senior brother . Also, what about the bet ¡­¡± As he spoke, Qin Tian nced at Shen Yan . Seeing that her eyes were slightly closed and had no expression, Qin Tian immediately said: ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve lost, Eldest Senior Brother . ¡± Startled, Zhou Wei turned his head to look at Shen Yan . Seeing that she was not even looking at him, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I admit, it¡¯s my loss, I will eat ¡­¡± After getting up, Zhou Wei did not hesitate to grab the bowl, one hand grabbing it and stuffing it into his mouth, swallowing all the yellow food . He felt a wave of nausea, as if he was about to vomit, but was able to endure for a while . Qin Tian felt a wave of disgust as his stomach churned . However, he was feeling very proud . ¡°Offending Laozi will not end well for you . ¡± Shen Yan didn¡¯t even look at him . She turned her head to the side and said, ¡°Qin Tian, you¡¯ve refined an immortal tool overnight . The refining technique shocked me greatly . From today onwards, you will be the second senior brother of the Fierce Sun Pir . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡­ Second senior brother? ¡± Qin Tian cried out involuntarily . Second senior brother, this is too ¡­ He felt despondent and immediately thought of the second senior brother from Journey to the West . He sighed to himself . ¡°What is it? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Shen Yan said indifferently .
¡°Yes . ¡± Qin Tian immediately said respectfully . ¡°Alright, Zhou Wei, let it go . Today¡¯s matter will teach you a lesson and it will not be so simple if youmit another offense in the future . ¡± She returned to her usual easygoing manner and said, ¡°This Netherworld God Sword ¡­ . ¡± Zhou Wei put down his bowl, a light shed in his eyes . Qin Tian was stunned at the same time . As he looked at the Netherworld God Sword, his heart throbbed . ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily keep this Netherworld God Sword . In the rankingpetition of the top 100 disciples, I¡¯ll reward whoever among you who¡¯s at the top . ¡± Shen Yan looked at Qin Tian and said . Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened . He was secretly shocked and filled with destion . His Tools Refining Skill had already reached the peak of Master Grade, and she had only used ¡®Second Senior Brother¡¯ to send himself off . Previously, when Zhou Wei had reached Master Grade, he had been rewarded with a¡¯ Half-God tool ¡®, the Netherworld God Sword . It seems that Shen Yan had not given up on Zhou Wei . In the top hundred rankingpetition, how could Qin Tian have Zhou Wei¡¯s high ranking? He was someone from the Violent Sky Faction . Half of the people from the Violent Sky Faction would be in the top 100 rankings . Getting a good name was not something that could be casually done . Shen Yan¡¯s actions were clearly biased towards Zhou Wei . Qin Tian was secretly surprised in his heart . Zhou Wei lowered his head, a killing intent shed in his eyes as he thought to himself: ¡°Shen Yan, you old thing, to actually use my Netherworld God Sword as a reward, just you wait, it won¡¯t be long before I show you my hands . ¡± Shen Yan sighed, waved her sleeves and walked out of the refining room . The outside of the refining building waspletely surrounded by people . When they saw Shen Yaning out, they immediately bowed and said: ¡°Master . ¡± Shen Yan slightly nodded her head and said, ¡°Yan Bing, Yan Xin, the two of you are not allowed to take another step out of the room for another three days . ¡± Yan Bing was speechless . She pouted her lips, took off the cloak on her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes . ¡± After which, Shen Yan frowned and disappeared on the spot . At the same time, Qin Tian walked out and everyone said in unison, ¡°Second senior brother . ¡± Qin Tian smiled, feeling a little awkward in his heart . However, when he heard so many girls call him, he secretly felt pleased . In the future, it would be easy for him to find a junior sister to talk about his life and talk about his dreams . Not long after, Zhou Wei also walked out with his head lowered . Before they even got close, Qin Tian shouted, ¡°So smelly . Eldest senior brother, I was just ying with you . I didn¡¯t expect you would really eat it . ¡± The surrounding female disciples roared inughter, which was especially loud for Yan Bing . Zhou Wei was filled with killing intent, but he dared not release it!
Chapter 195 Chapter 195 The seniority within the Fierce Sun Pir depends on their refining arts . The more skilled they are in the refining arts, the higher their position would be within the FIerce Sun Pir . Since Qin Tian could refine a mid immortal tool, his refining arts should have reached the peak of grandmaster level, a rank higher than Zhou Wei . Also, just from the silvery light on the dagger, his refining arts was much more skilled and exquisite than Zhou Wei . Logically speaking, he should be the senior brother . However, he had be ¡®Second Senior Brother¡¯, which is below Zhou Wei . Qin Tian did not have much of an objection, just that his title as the ¡®Second Senior Brother¡¯ put him in a bad mood, especially the word ¡®second¡¯ . Who does Second Senior Brother refer to? It¡¯s Zhu Bajie in Journey to the West . [Zhu Bajie is the ¡®pig¡¯] Who does Eldest Senior Brother refer to? Is it not the Monkey King? [Monkey King is Sun Wukong] Hearing the few words ¡®Second Senior Brother¡¯, Qin Tian naturally thought about the big belly and pig eared Zhu Bajie . Although his heart was unsatisfied, he did not dare to express it . ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯re so mighty . ¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s face is green . ¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, did master pass you some tools refining secret arts?¡± ¡­¡­Qin Tian could only smile bitterly, hearing ¡®Second Senior Brother¡¯ over and over again . Full of emotions, he wondered, ¡°My friend Bajie, how could even you stand this?¡± After a while, Qin Tian finally squeezed out of the crowd . He returned to his residence and slept soundly . After training for the entire night previously, he was mentally exhausted . In one night, hundreds of cores had been refined . However, he admired the fact that his Art of Tools Refining had reached rank 6, allowing him to refine immortal tools . He was truly excited by that . Once it¡¯s rank reached the absolute, won¡¯t he be able to refine godly tools whenever he wants? In the future, Laozi can also use godly tools to overwhelm enemies . That would feel refreshing right? It was already afternoon when he woke up . Qin Tian observed his Qigong value . Seeing that it was full, he smiled and got out of his courtyard . ¡°Junior Sister, may I know where¡¯s Junior Sister Yan Xin¡¯s residence?¡±
Her heart started beating fast and she responded shyly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, let me bring you there . ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this situation?¡± Qin Tian wondered . Her expression doesn¡¯t seem right, could it be that something huge happened during the period he slept? Something huge happened indeed . Qin Tian had be an idol in the hearts of many . From a powerless refiner to someone that refined a mid-grade immortal tool, and also forcing that ¡®evil demon¡¯ Zhou Wei to eat sh*t . It really helped them to vent out their frustrations . This was like emerging as everyone¡¯s hero all of a sudden . Killing an evil demon and saving the people, hence bing people¡¯s idol . Of course, Qin Tian does not know . However, seeing her face filled with affection and her shy expression, he screamed inwardly, ¡°Spring hase . ¡± ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t call me Second Senior Brother in the future, just Senior Brother would do . ¡± He truly felt conflicted due to the word ¡®second¡¯ . ¡°Understood, Second Senior Brother . ¡± She looked into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes slightly and blushed . Fierce Sun Pir has hundreds of disciples, with male disciples not over 11 . The strength of the female disciples cannot be considered weak, allowing them to retain their youthful appearance . However, each of them was like chinese cabbage, flower buds ready to burst open . They all felt shy when they looked at Qin Tian . [С°×²ËChinese cabbage ¨C delicate] Suddenly, Qin Tian felt that he was amidst hundreds of flowers . It was simply wonderful . Along the way, Qin Tian grew increasingly aware that he was the focus of attraction, the idol in their hearts . Half an hourter, she pointed at the house near the cliff, ¡°Senior Brother, that would be Senior Sister Yan Xin¡¯s residence . ¡°Oh . ¡± Qin Tian nodded, ¡°What a nice residence, like a house floating in the clouds . ¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Senior Brother . ¡± She lifted her head to look at Qin Tian . Immediately, her face turned red and she ran away . ¡°If everyone were like you in this world, how great would it be . ¡±
Qin Tian smiled and entered . At the entrance, a female disciple was standing guard . Seeing Qin Tian, she greeted, ¡°Second Senior Brother . ¡± ¡°Junior Sister, can I visit them?¡± He asked . ¡°Master only disallowed them to exit, there are no rules against visitors . Second Senior Brother, please enter . ¡± ¡°Thanks, Junior Sister . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee . ¡± If it was yesterday, perhaps he would not be allowed to enter . But his identity was different now as everyone wanted to please him . Although some were fake, Qin Tian was toozy to bother . Aspared to Yan Xin and Yan Bing, the other female disciples were nothing much anyways . ¡°Junior Brother Qin Tian, you¡¯vee¡­¡­¡± Before Qin Tian could knock on the door, Yan Bing pushed it open joyfully . ¡°No, I should be calling you Second Senior Brother, xixi¡­¡­¡± It has been 2 days since the Thousand Snake Valley incident, Yan Bing had ced it at the back of her mind . The sight of Qin Tin made her happy as if she forgot that her body was seen and chest was touched by him . Compared to Yan Bing, Yan Xin was calm, but her face was faintly red . Yan Xin wanted to forget all about it, yet it kept lingering in her mind, making her unable meditate . Qin Tian entered . The house was tidy, with flowers as decorations . Yan Xin stood up . Her face was as cold as usual, just that her expression was a little warmer . ¡°Second Senior Brother . ¡± Qin Tian scratched his head, ¡°I was your Junior Brother yesterday, and now I am your Senior Brother . I¡¯m really not used to it . ¡± ¡°Senior Brother, this is Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s rules . Who told you to be so good at tools refining . ¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re my idol! So cool, I¡¯m loving you to death!¡± ¡°Zhou Wei¡¯s expression made me want tough . To think that he would actually eat sh*t, haha¡­¡­¡± Like a small sparrow, Yan Bing chirped non-stop . She was visibly excited .
¡°Yan Bing . ¡± Yan Xin lowered her voice and said with a frown . ¡°E?!¡± Yan Bing realized that she said something she shouldn¡¯t have said and quickly exined, ¡°Senior Brother, the love I¡¯m referring to isn¡¯t the love you¡¯re thinking about, you know right?¡± ¡°I know . ¡± Qin Tianughed . Hearing that, Yan Bing was a little displeased and muttered, ¡°Replied so fast . ¡± She suddenly thought about what happened in the Thousand Snake Valley and her face heated up . She stated viciously, ¡°My body was already touched by you, yet there isn¡¯t any hesitation . ¡± ¡°E?¡± Qin Tian stood there in a daze and asked, ¡°Junior sister, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing¡¯s voice became softer and softer until nothing could be heard . Of course, Qin Tian had heard it . Yan Xin heard it too . At that moment, the 3 of them became awkward . The cheeks of the 2 girls were burning . After that day, Yan Xin felt that she owed him . If not for their recklessness, such a situation would not have happened . Qin Tian saved them, yet they did not even thank him . If not for Qin Tian, they may already be lying dead within the Thousand Snake Valley . Even if they did not die, with the Inner Qi within them being so chaotic, recovery may take a few years . Unable to cultivate for a few years, they may be better off dead . Although they did not express it using words, their hearts were full of gratitude . Especially with the fact that Qin Tian refined a mid-grade immortal tool, humiliating Zhou Wei greatly . These few years, who knew how many people Zhou Wei had harmed, how many Junior Sisters were bullied . They harbored intense hatred towards him but were not strong enough and master was partial towards him, otherwise, they would have already given him a few ps . ¡°I¡¯vee today to ask about how much you know about Thousand Snake Valley . ¡± Qin Tian decided to break the ice . Hearing about Thousand Snake Valley, the 2 girls became a little awkward again . Qin Tian did indeed reminisce that day, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face . ¡°Senior Brother, what are you asking this for?¡± Yan Bing asked . Her face was still slightly hot . Although she tried her best to forget, it still kept appearing in her mind . Yan Bing was like that, Yan Xin was also the same . She was like a volcano hidden within an icy mountain, and these thoughts were the eruption, melting her ice-cold exterior . ¡°I want to kill some monsters and use their cores to refine some tools . ¡± Qin Tian had tens of thousands of cores, so he did not need to worry about having ack of cores . His main motive was to level up . It was strenuous to face Zhou Wei as a Rank 3 Ascension realm cultivator, what¡¯s more, there were only 10 days left before thepetition . For that Netherworld God Sword, he must level up . Previously when he entered Thousand Snake Valley, he realized that it was different . Whether it was Kunlun Mountain Range or Impendence Mountain Range, none of them had Rank 9 monsters . However, Thousand Snake Valley has, with strength close to the Rank 10 Absolute realm . The most important point was that there was something powerful within Thousand Snake Valley . Qin Tian sensed it when he was killing the Rank 9 fire python . Could there be a powerful monster hidden within all the darkness and mist? ¡°Our understanding of Thousand Snake Valley isn¡¯t that great either . Master stated that it was a very dangerous ce and disallowed us to venture deep . ¡± Yan Bing spoke seriously . ¡°That ce was once known as the Thousand Snake Mountain Range . The sect¡¯s Founding Ancestor, also the first patriarch, used his boundless might to drag a meteorite down from a world beyond this and suppressed the mountain range with its Golden Hepta aura . Ever since that day, the valley of our Duxiu Peak became the current Thousand Snake Valley . There is only one type of monsters within ¨C snakes . They do note out and never die out . Who knows why that¡¯s the case . ¡± Yan Xin followed up . This was the first time Qin Tian heard Yan Xin said so many words . ¡°Senior Brother, it would be better for you to not enter . You can ask us for cores if you need . ¡± Yan Bing uttered . ¡°May Junior Sister not worry, I will take care of myself . ¡± Qin Tian smiled . ¡°After a few days when your punishment ends, I¡¯ll send you a gift . ¡± With that, he left . ¡°Sister, is Thousand Snake Valley really that dangerous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I heard that hundreds of years ago, a Universe realm revered elder entered and never to return . ¡± ¡°A Universe realm elder did not manage to return? Doesn¡¯t that mean if Qin Tian ventures deep, he¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hope he doesn¡¯t enter¡­¡­¡± Yan Xin became anxious .
Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Entrance to the Thousand Snake Valley . ¡°Senior brother, there are many dangers within this valley, be careful . ¡± ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t go too deep, this valley is very sinister . ¡± Two disciples that were standing guard at the entrance kindly warned him . Qin Tian responded with a light smile, indicating that he would be cautious and stepped into the Thousand Snake Valley . Zhou Wei suffered a huge loss and had his entire reputation thrown away by Qin Tian . How could he swallow this hatred? He would definitely not leave the matter like that and was sure to trouble Qin Tian again . The next time they meet, it may be a life or death battle where he would show absolutely no mercy . His Rank 2 Rebirth realm cultivation meant that it was impossible for Qin Tian to win with his current strength . Rebirth Force is powerful, plus Zhou Wei was a disciple of the Violent Sky Faction, and his status was not low . Without being fully prepared, Qin Tian would not be able to rest at ease . Ever since he entered the Thousand Snake Valley previously, he had been secretly surprised . In any case, Tianji Sect was also an overpowering great sect, how could they tolerate these monsters within the sect? Besides, there were powerful beasts like the rank nine fire python . These kinds of monsters were considered as invincible existences under the tenth rank . There were such strong monsters roaming inside the valley, why did the Tianji Sect tolerate their existence? Qin Tian felt puzzled from his understanding of Yan Xin¡¯s words . Just what incredible secret was the Thousand Snake Valley hiding? Endless killing, fierce monsters, it was an infinite cycle . There must be a hidden secret to this . Qin Tian entered the Thousand Snake Valley and immediately let Mao Mao out . A person and his beast carefully pushed on . Every so often, Qin Tian secretly made a mark . In this misty valley concealed in shadows, it was impossible to identify one¡¯s location without marking . ¡°Ss . . ss . . ¡± A ming red snake spat out like lightning . The length of the snake was longer than Qin Tian¡¯s height, and its whole body looked like it was made of bronze . It quickly stretched out its body that was thicker than a bucket upon noticing Qin Tian, its upper body leapt upwards . Opening its bloody mouth, it snapped downwards ¡­ ¡°Honglonglong!¡± Both of Mao Mao¡¯s ws suddenly struck out andnded onto the jaws of the giant snake . Twisting a hundred and eighty degrees, the huge snake died instantly . Mao Mao was not finished yet . He shed off the snake¡¯s head with a single swipe of his ws, dug out the core and swallowed it . Qin Tian was slightly shocked that a rank five monster had been killed just like that . It seemed like Mao Mao had improved more than just a little . In the past, Mao Mao had listened to Qin Tian¡¯s orders, but now he possessed his own thinking and judgment . Even though Qin Tian had not told him to attack, he already felt Qin Tian¡¯s intent . There was simply no need formands anymore . ¡°Mao Mao, the cores of all the demons you kill today will belong to you,¡±ughed Qin Tian . It wasmon for monsters to devour cores, and seeing Mao Mao swallowing one led him to immediately understand their need for them . They needed the power inside the core to evolve again . Mao Mao smiled excitedly and rushed ahead as though high on drugs . The periphery of the valley was in turmoil . Mao Mao was like a wolf entering the sheep pen, not gentle in the slightest . Qin Tian discovered that these snakes were like soldiers patrolling the outer areas . They were not strong, however, they came in waves . Should something cause argemotion, it would immediately attract a group of snakes . There was no chaos within the group of snakes even when encountering the powerful Mao Mao . Those rank five giant snakes fought without hesitation as if they were not afraid of death at all . Qin Tian quietly observed Mao Mao causing a bloodbath . It took no time for the snake bodies to pile up, and atst, there were no more snakes around . Dozens of rank five giant snakes had died, and Mao Mao¡¯s body was covered in small injuries of varying degrees . Some of them were highly poisonous, but he was invulnerable after having devoured the Undead Millenary King¡¯s inner dan and the snake toxins had no effect on him at all . Mao Mao dug out more than a dozen cores and swallowed all of them . A ¡°long long¡± sound burst out from inside as his whole body shook slightly . His expression was one of indescribable contentment . As Mao Mao grew, his battle form time limit also increased . The current Mao Mao was not subject to time constraints at all, and his basic appearance was his battle form . With regards to Mao Mao, Qin Tian did not control him much, simply allowing him to evolve by himself . Only one would know how to best cultivate oneself . ¡°Good job, keep on opening a path . ¡± Qin Tian smiled slightly and praised him . At the same time, his Little Demon in the Dantian was a bit displeased and shouted, ¡°Master, I want to go out too, I want to kill monsters too¡­¡± ¡°Little demon, you are my trump card . ¡± ¡°Do you know what a trump card is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ace, the most powerful card, the killing card . Do you understand your importance now?¡± ¡°Boss, so it turns out that I am actually this important,¡± Little Demon immediately smiled proudly .
¡°You are not just important, but too important . Remember to work hard and train the Great Art of Control until the Absolute realm . When that timees, you can do whatever you like,¡± said Qin Tian . ¡°Yes, Boss . ¡± Little Demon immediately crossed his legs and sat down, his whole body glowing with red light . Qin Tian smiled knowingly . His Little Demon could easily control someone at rank 8 ascension realm . However, Zhou Wei who was in the Rebirth realm could not be controlled . In the Rebirth realm, one¡¯s spiritual sense was much stronger and was extremely difficult to control . If he wanted to kill Zhou Wei, he might need to let Yao Kong out of the spatial ring . Yao Kong could be considered as Qin Tian¡¯s other trump card . Rank 1 Rebirth realm, cultivating for more than three hundred years and having a very powerfulprehension of the sword . Perhaps even Zhou Wei in Rank 2 Rebirth realm would not rival him . When Qin Tian broke through thew of aura and reached the second level of ¡°The Song of Disorder¡±, the chaotic Qi inside Yao Kong¡¯s body had beenpletely drawn out . Since then, his strength had made a full recovery and he was even more powerful than before . Yet, Qin Tian still did not want him to appear . After all, this was Tianji Sect and the sudden emergence of a Rebirth expert from the Flowing Clouds Sect would surely cause a lot of trouble . Additionally, the Flowing Clouds Sect must be secretly investigating the cause of Yao Qing¡¯s death and it would not be long before they linked it to him . For this reason, Qin Tian must speed up his pace and strive harder to consolidate his position in the Tianji Sect . When Flowing Clouds Sect really came to kill him, he would not be afraid . As they headed deeper, the fog thickened and they could only see thirty meters ahead . Under thew of aura, Qin Tian wrinkled his brows and immediately said, ¡°Mao Mao, be careful . ¡± Mao Mao was also aware of the dangerous atmosphere . The furs all over his body were raised like steel needles, making him look twice as big . ¡°Ss¡­¡± A huge serpent slithered out, its giant tail flew out from above . ¡°Rank eight green serpent . ¡± ¡°Rank three berserk . ¡± At Qin Tian¡¯s shout, his aura changed instantly and a spiritual power filled his body . Facing the giant tail, he smiled coldly before he raised his speed and immediately disappeared . ¡°Honglonglong . ¡±
The serpent¡¯s tail mmed downwards, cracking a giant fissure at the ce where Qin Tian was standing just a moment before and the gravel on the ground was smashed into smithereens . It was extremely powerful . ¡°Peng, peng, peng . ¡± Three heavy punches sounded suddenly . ¡°Wu¡­:¡± A ck mist gushed out and covered the surroundings in ck ink . Qin Tian held his breath as his two eyes shed red, shouting, ¡°You dare to release poison, Laozi will kill you . ¡± Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture erupted . While still in the air, Qin Tian consolidated power into his two fists while increasing his speed yet again, not letting the green serpent to escape death . The rank eight serpent was smashed on the spot, the rest of its body swaying high up in the air as stars swirled in its eyes . ¡°Still not dead?¡± Qin Tian leapt high into the air again and stomped down onto the head of the green serpent . ¡°Peng . ¡± This time, both of the green serpent¡¯s eyes rolled back and its huge body fell heavily onto the ground, unmoving . Qin Tian did not hesitate to dig out the core and turned to Mao Mao with a smile . ¡°This prize is for you . ¡± Mao Mao purred and grinned, showing an adorable expression . As soon as the rank eight serpent died, a ¡°sou, sou¡± sound rang out from the surrounding mist . Qin Tian turned, long aware that there was more than one snake nearby . However, they were actually retreating unlike the rank five monsters that attacked without hesitation . Why was this the case? ¡°Could it be that they are afraid of me?¡± Puzzled, Qin Tian continued to walk forward . Mao Mao¡¯s eyes showed a slight hesitation as he looked at Qin Tian . ¡°Scared?¡± Mao Mao remained silent . ¡°Go back into the ring first . ¡±
Mao Mao immediately transformed from his battle mode into his small form and returned to the spatial ring . In truth, Mao Mao was not scared, he was afraid of slowing down Qin Tian¡¯s retreat . He could clearly sense an immense danger in the fog up ahead . If he felt this, then so would Qin Tian . In order not to worry Qin Tian, he was willing to admit that he was afraid . ¡°Hu¡­¡± Qin Tian took a deep breath and marched forward into the mist . Thousands of giant pythons gathered around him, remaining at a distance of a hundred meters away¡­ They did not attack and Qin Tian did not provoke them, as his attention was on the mysterious power within the mist . Having walked for more than ten minutes, visibility became less than ten meters . Right now, his sight became useless and he had to rely wholly on thew of aura to move forward . ¡°Wuhu¡­wuhu¡­¡± A powerful hurricane surged in the deep valley as if it was piercing through the caves like a sinister wind from hell . It blew against his body with a pungent smell . The odor was sucked into his body, causing Qin Tian¡¯s stomach to churn as he fought his urge to vomit . He halted his footsteps and released thew of aura with all his strength . His heartbeat quickened and he felt a chill down his spine . All around him were rank nine monsters . Thinking of the rank nine fire python from the other day, he felt faint . The rank nine monsters around him were no weaker than the fire python . Many of them were close to reaching rank ten, only a single step away from evolving into a humanoid monster . Qin Tian creased his brows and immediately put all his strength into defense . All of the defensive tools on his body were prepared as hemanded internally, ¡°Rank four berserk . ¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡± From his body, a charismatic light surged up into the sky . The light dispersed the mist and illuminated the area . Suddenly, Qin Tian felt his scalp turned numb . An iparably huge python with its body intertwined with itself was swaying gently as its golden pupils stared right at Qin Tian . The ming red python was like a et¡¯s fiery tail?, ferocious beyondpare . [? means the fiery trail behind theet as it moves . Do search the inte for what et tail¡¯ means if u don¡¯t understand] Qin Tian¡¯s face paled and droplets of cold sweat began to form on his face . He had sensed great danger in the atmosphere, however, he did not expect the appearance of such arge monster army which only consisted of rank nine monsters . This was the rank nine monster army .
Chapter 197 Chapter 197 ¡°Ss¡­ss¡­¡±
The giant python¡¯s hiss sound as though there was an explosion in his ear . Qin Tian took half a step backwards from surprise . Looking up at the huge body, he could not help but gulp as his body trembled . If it had been 1 or 2 rank nine monsters, Qin Tian believed he could still manage . Yet from his observation, there were at least thousands in front of him . Such a massive legion of rank nine monsters may easily sweep through the entire Tianji Sect . Why were they here? Qin Tian did not think about it, the only thing he wanted to do right now was to escape . He never dreamed that within the Thousand Snake Valley actually assembled such a huge monster army . Could it be that they wanted to fight against the Tianji Sect? ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± A giant python with a golden body slithered out, suddenly blocking Qin Tian¡¯s retreat . Its long body sealed off the escape route in a sh . From 2 other sides, giant pythons shrunk close,pletely surrounding Qin Tian . Only the road ahead was left . From the surroundings illuminated by the halo of the rank 4 berserk, he found that not too far away behind him, it was dark like a deep abyss . Inwardly, he was certain that it was probably a bottomless ravine or abyss . If he fell in, he would definitely be smashed to pieces . All three sides were blocked off by the rank nine giant pythons . Qin Tian could not fly even if he grew wings, and the distance between the two parties were shrinking steadily . Although they were moving closer, they did not attack . Qin Tian looked back at the abyss not far away and knitted his brows together, ¡°Wanting a bloodless victory, you want Laozi to jump in and die, right? ¡°Ss, ss¡­¡± The long python nearly spat on Qin Tian¡¯s face and the pungent mucus sttered on the ground disgustingly . Qin Tian steadily retreated, thinking quickly . Even the strongest from the Void Piercing realm would not be able to escape from them . The only way was to jump in . This was their intention too . Was there even stronger monsters hidden below? Qin Tian was puzzled . If they were guarding something, they would never allow him toe close, yet they seemed to want him to approach . Could there be a hidden mystery? While wondering about this, Qin Tian slowly retreated, keeping his eyes alert . At the same time, he released thew of aura into the depths of the darkness, however, he could not sense anything . He determined from the depth of the darkness that it had to be an abyss . ¡°Wu¡­hu¡­¡± A mangled scream suddenly rose up from the bottom of the abyss . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Two loud thunderous sounds came from the abyss, dull yet powerful . Then, a burst of fire shot out of the abyss into the sky, the impulsive impact shattering the dark fog . Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he said, ¡°Is there someone down there?¡± ¡°Was it a humanoid monster?¡± He immediately thought of a rank ten Absolute realm monster . In the depths of the Thousand Snake Valley, such a huge army of rank nine monsters was hiding . It would only be natural for there to be a few rank ten monsters at the bottom of the abyss . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Another thunderous sound . A strong aura erupted into the sky and Qin Tian¡¯s heart twisted, ¡°There is a human¡¯s aura . ¡± Thew of aura sensed the aura from the bottom of the abyss and Qin Tian immediately knew that there were humans, not just one, but two . ¡°Having a life or death battle down there, could it be a struggle for a treasure?¡± ¡°Treasure?¡± Qin Tian immediately swallowed his saliva, his eyes suddenly brightening . The Thousand Snake Valley was iparably mysterious, so it was normal if it was hiding a heavenly treasure . If it was not a fight for treasure, why would they choose to fight to death at the bottom of the abyss? There had to be a treasure and the two of them were battling for it in a fierce confrontation . Thinking of this, Qin Tian panicked and looked at the dark abyss . Gritting his teeth slightly, he muttered, ¡°This is a gamble . ¡± It was impossible for him to make a head-on attack even if he wanted to . He was incapable of charging through the rank nine monster army and escape, there was no chance that he would win . Might as well go all out and put his life on the line . Seeking wealth in danger, Laozi¡¯s luck had always been good . Standing at the edge of the abyss, Qin Tian released all his strength while strengthening himself with ascension force . Condensing Qigong into three feet long wings and opening them up, Qin Tian looked into the depths of the abyss . Staring nkly, he said, ¡°Amitabha, God bless me . ¡± Immediately, he jumped in . The dark abyss was like an evesting beast¡¯s open mouth, ferociously waiting for food . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bottom of the abyss . An empty darkness, vast and boundless like an endless void . ¡°Wu Tian, what will you fight me with?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat my incarnation, say, how are you qualified to fight me?¡± ¡°I urge you to return to the Violent Sky Faction, we will share the Tianji Sect in the future . ¡± One person stood proudly with his eyes filled with excitement . His whole body exuded an earth-shattering aura, every move terrifyingly powerful . Facing him a hundred feet away was another person, hisplexion pale and blood dripping from his mouth . His eyebrows were raised sharply like two sharp swords . His white clothes were already tattered, however, this did not weaken his imposing manner at all . Looking at his opponent, heughed slyly and said, ¡°Liu Shuanghan, do you have a physical body?¡± ¡°You are just a puppet at the mercy of others, a pitiful worm . ¡± The words of Wutian young master were like a thorn, piercing directly at the Violent Sky young master¡¯s sore spot . Thetter¡¯s expression instantly became fierce, saying, ¡°Since you know my secret, then you better not think about living . ¡± ¡°Kill me?¡± ¡°Liu Shuanghan, you aren¡¯t capable . ¡± Suddenly, all his power burst out, revealing his powerful Rebirth Force, transforming into a huge white snake a kilometer long . His two hypnotizing golden eyes blinked once and golden lightning rained down . Liu Shuanghan smiled coldly, ¡°Forced out your original form . ¡± ¡°I have long guessed that you were the Lord of the Thousand Snake Valley, however your mighty saint father is not here, otherwise killing you would require me to take some measures . ¡± With that, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s incarnation became ten thousand shadows, as if his body were like essence . Facing the golden lightning head on with a smile, he heavily swung his sword and shouted, ¡°Godly Savage arts, Ten Thousand Sword Soar¡­¡±
Ten thousand shadows, illusions of tens of thousands of heavy swords instantly sliced apart the iparably dense golden lightning, dispersing it without a trace . ¡°Godly Savage arts?!¡± ¡°You actually entered the Savage territory . ¡± The snakes mouth opened once and a resonating sound burst out . Wu Tian was shocked internally . Godly Savage arts were supreme arts from the Savage territory . He did not think that Liu Shuanghan had cultivated the Godly Savage arts . . Ten thousand shadows, ten thousand swords, ten thousand sword forces . Immense power defying the heavens . ¡°Wuhahaha¡­¡± ¡°The Savage n are impervious to reason . In anger, Laozi killed the entire Savage n, neatly obtaining the Godly Savage arts . Wu Tian, my Ten Thousand Sword Soar is just the first form . How is it, are you afraid? Haha¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan¡¯s thousands of shadowsughed simultaneously, the sound reverberating loudly throughout the dark abyss, rumbling like a field of thunder . ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°My Thousand Snake n fears nothing . Even if you cultivated the Godly Savage arts, what can you do? My white snake body has reached the Absolute realm, unless you are also in the Absolute realm, what can you do to me?¡± Wu Tianughed coldly, feeling extremely confident . Just a moment ago, his humanoid form was covered in wounds and his life hung on the line . However, now he had no wounds visible . Being in his original form, he was even more powerful . ¡°An Absolute realm physical body?¡± Liu Shuanghan shouted coldly, his heart filled with anger . The illusory sword in his hand immediately exuded a strong aura as his expression grew more and more fierce, ¡°I am onlycking an Absolute realm physical body . Today, I will seize your body . ¡± ¡°Boasting without shame . ¡± ¡°If you were capable, you would not be a puppet . ¡± Suddenly, Wu Tian¡¯s gigantic body rose high into the air, appearing like a white dragon in the dark void with tempestuous aura . ¡°Godly Savage arts, Earthquake . ¡± ¡°Laozi wants to see just how tough your Absolute realm physical body is . ¡± The Violent Sky Faction¡¯s Liu Shuanghan¡¯s illusory shadows converged in the blink of an eye and the phantom sword in his hand suddenly shone radiantly . A powerful force gathered in the de, bright as the white sky and the sword burst out from his hands . ¡°Thousand Snake armor, break¡­¡± The white snake Wu Tian also shouted . In the face of the sword with overwhelming force, any heart would turn cold . Violent Sky young master¡¯s strength was powerful beyond imagination . However, having the strongest body in the Thousand Snake n, Wu Tian¡¯s heart was fearless . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan swang out vigorously . A powerful force came from the depths of the earth, creating a massive sharp-edged fissure from which emerged a towering sword of condensed Qi . It shed mercilessly at Wu Tian . It was impossible to avoid the sword, not that Wu Tian had any intention of avoiding it . He was very confident in the abilities of his Absolute realm physical body, feeling that unless there was someone at the pinnacle of the Absolute realm, no one could hurt him . The Violent Sky master was equally confident for the Godly Savage arts were considered divine arts and the attack power was extremely strong . Even in face of an Absolute physical body, he felt confident . The strongest defence against the strongest attack? Facing the huge sword rising into the sky, Wutian young master opened up hisrge bloody mouth and snapped it up . ¡°Honglonglong!¡± Chaos filled the abyss and the earth shook as if it was the end of the world . ¡°Ah¡­¡± A piercing scream descended . The sound of air being broken whizzed downwards . A figure was falling quickly and Qin Tian shouted, ¡°People below make way, if I squash you it¡¯s not my fault . ¡± ¡°Peng . ¡± Qin Tiannded heavily before standing up and dusting himself . Seeing the huge white snake in the air, his heart shook and his body trembled slightly . Wobbling unsteadily on his feet, he stumbled backwards as he nced sideways, bumping into a stone coffin . On top of the stone coffin was an alluring blood-red flower bud, opening slowly . This flower that seemed to have blood pouring out from it was only three feet away from Qin Tian . ¡°Datura, the flower of immortality¡­¡±
Chapter 198 Chapter 198 ¡°Qin Tian?!¡± ¡°Qin Tian?!¡± Violent Sky young master and Wutian young master called out simultaneously . Qin Tian was surprised, his pupils contracting into needle points . His heart pounded and the blood in his chest suddenly churned as tremendous Qi circted . He wrinkled his brows . Having jumped, he thought about countless people during his fall, but had not expected to see the Violent Sky young master . His memory of being crushed by himst time at the achievement hall was still vivid . Seeing the physical body of the Violent Sky young master now, his heart felt faint . Qin Tian did not know that this was not Violent Sky young master¡¯s physical body in front of him . Just as Wutian young master had said, Violent Sky young master simply had no physical body . However, as to who was controlling him, there was no way of knowing . ¡°Wutian young master?!¡± Qin Tian looked up at the white snake hovering in midair . ¡°It¡¯s me . Qin Tian, why are you here?¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡± Wutian said quietly, his pair of golden eyes staring steadfastly at the ¡°flower of immortality¡± next to Qin Tian . Datura, the flower of immortality, the treasure of the Thousand Snake n . With its resurrection ability, it would grant great strength to the body that fused with it . Wutian young master¡¯s father, king of the Thousand Snake n had absorbed the power from the flower of immortality, thus being able to resist natural disasters and be a saint . Now, just a few minutes were left until the flower bloomed and Qin Tian suddenly appeared, falling right next to the flower of immortality, surprising both Wutian young master and Violent Sky young master . They both locked their eyes onto Qin Tian simultaneously, as if Qin Tian was theirmon enemy . Qin Tian¡¯s palms oozed cold sweat, his heart pounding . Two outstanding experts of Tianji Sect . They were the disciples in Tianji Sect with the most potential of breaking through to be saints . At this moment, both their eyes were cast towards Qin Tian, a hint of fear and uneasiness crossing their eyes as if Qin Tian had seized the upper hand . Qin Tian noticed their apprehension and at the same time, looked at the bloody flower bud on the stone coffin . Right then, it slowly unfolded its petals at a speed perceptible by the naked eye and a faint blood-red aura surrounded it . Under thew of aura, Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly shook . The power within it was extremely strong . Qin Tian smiled coldly and grabbed the flower vine¡­ ¡°No . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, what are you intending to do?¡± The other two were stupefied, their expressions changing as they called out as one . ¡°You two are trying to seize this?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s smiled even more intensely and continued, ¡°The both of you are too close to me . I¡¯m worried that if I move my hand, I would pull it out instantly . That wouldn¡¯t be very good . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, I let you off a few times because I saw potential in you . Crossing me again and again, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Violent Sky young master said coldly . Suddenly, a powerfully crushing pressure swept over him . The Song of Disorder instantly fought back, but it was steadily losing ground as it could not withstand the strong pressure that Liu Shuanghan released . However, Qin Tian was not worried and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, I should pull it out . ¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°No . ¡± Their faces changed instantly as they once again called out at the same time . Liu Shuanghan immediately withdrew the pressure and with an angry, dark stare, he said coldly to Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, you have not reached the third rank . Even if you obtain the flower of immortality, you cannot control its power and your body will be unable to withstand it . ¡± ¡°Liu Shuanghan is right . The flower of immortality is a sacred object that my Thousand Snake n has guarded for tens of thousands of years . It holds an incredibly evil power . You cannot control it with your current strength . Look at your arms right now . Are they not covered in veins?¡± Wutian young master frowned anxiously . Qin Tian nced at his arm . Sure enough, the meridians on his arm were all blood-red, the bloody aura surrounding the flower bud was infiltrating his arm . Even so, Qin Tian refused to let go . The second he let go of it, he knew that the other two would immediately kill him . Holding onto a priceless treasure, how could he let go? ¡°Wutian young master, thank you for reminding me . However, for the sake of safety, I don¡¯t think there is a need to let go,¡± Qin Tian smiled lighty and continued, ¡°I have disturbed you . Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist and continue . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, do you think I would have no way of killing you like this?¡± Liu Shuanghan suddenly became angry . Seeing that the flower bud had bloomed, he knew they had to finish this quickly . When the evil fruit of immortality appeared, it would mature in an instant . If it was not picked within a few seconds, it would turn into a ck mist . If Liu Shuanghan knew this, then Wutian was even more clear on this fact .
However, in the depths of Wutian¡¯s heart, he felt that it was better to allow Qin Tian to have it instead of Liu Shuanghan . After all, Liu Shuanghan was his arch enemy and he had strong people supporting him . Qin Tian was different . He was only at rank 3 ascension realm so even if hepletely absorbed the power from the evil fruit of immortality, he posed no threat . ÈëÐéÈý½×¾ÍËãÔÙÄæÌ죬Ҳ²»¿ÉÄÜÊÇËûÈâÌå´óÔ²Âú¾³½çµÄ¶ÔÊÖ¡£ No matter how heaven defying a Rank 3 Ascension realm cultivator was, he was no match for his Absolute physical form . In one moment, Wutian¡¯s golden eyes shed and his huge long tail swept outwards, sending an electric lightning at Liu Shuanghan . ¡°Wutian, you¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan was stunned . He had not expect Wutian to actually attack him so suddenly and was instantly angered . ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Liu Shuanghan, go die . ¡± Wutian roared loudly, his huge white tail having no intention of letting go . The Absolute physical body was indeed powerful . Liu Shuanghan fought back with all his strength, yet he could not break free . Qin Tian smiled secretly, feeling that Wutian was very clever . However¡­ Deep inside underneath Qin Tian¡¯s dark smile, thew of aura within him was constantly resisting the blood infiltration . No matter how hard he tried, he could not stop it . The blood had already spread through his arm and would soon enter his chest . Although he did not feel anything unusual, he could not be certain of any changes in the future . Perhaps he would be poisoned . ¡°Boss, boss, don¡¯t stop it, I want, I want¡­¡± Little Demon jumped up excitedly, his dark red eyes shing brightly . His level of happiness was no less than that of five million people put together . It was an unmatched intense excitement . Qin Tian was surprised and stopped immediately, allowing the blood to infiltrate . The blood quickly prated into his chest, reaching inside the Dantian . The veins in Qin Tian¡¯s upper body became distinctly visible like the roots of a tree, dense and bloody . Little Demon sat cross-legged, madly absorbing it through his little mouth, sucking in the blood coursing through the veins and entering the Dantian . As this was happening, his body changed . ¡°Qin Tian, if you don¡¯t want to die then hurry up and let go . The evil spirits will enter your body, upy it and you will degenerate, walking the Demon path . You will be consigned to eternal damnation . Hurry and let go . ¡± While holding tightly onto Liu Shuanghan¡¯s body, he looked at Qin Tian with anxious eyes . Evil fruit of immortality, although containing incredible power, was evil beyond measure . At this moment, he was truly concerned about Qin Tian .
He was unable to obtain the evil fruit of immortality now . Instead of letting it dissipate, it was better to let Qin Tian have it while also owing him a favour . In his eyes, Qin Tian¡¯s ability and strength were growing rapidly . If he could have a helper like him, then perhaps in the future he would be able to ruthlessly trample on the Violent Sky Faction . Violent Sky young master has a powerful backing, and he was the same . Within Tianji Sect, Thousand Snake n was also exceedingly powerful . Moreover, he still had his mighty saint father so it was not impossible to eradicate Violent Sky Faction . Qin Tian did not move . Although he put on a dull expression, in reality he was secretly observing everything that was happening around him . The flower was in full bloom and the innermost part of the petals had begun to quickly form a bloody fruit . Following this, the petals fell off and the speed of growth could be detected by the naked eye . Meanwhile, still entangled in the tail of the snake, Violent Sky young master was furious . He had waited decades for this evil fruit of immortality . Originally, he wanted to create an immortal physical body using the evil fruit of immortality . However, it seemed that it was toote . Suddenly, there was an iparably powerful energy inside his body . Liu Shuanghan snorted andughed, ¡°Wutian, die for Laozi . ¡± ¡°Godly Savage arts, Earthquake . ¡± At Wutian¡¯s dismay, the giant tail was in pain . Could the Absolute physical body actually feel pain? The evil fruit of immortality would soon mature and Liu Shuanghan simply could not care about anything else . He removed the seal of the universal power in his body . In a single thought, his strength increased leaps and bounds, directly surging to the peak of the Universe realm, very close to the Absolute realm . It was the most powerful form of the Savage God Art, Earthquake . So much so that it damaged Wutian¡¯s Absolute physical body . The power of Earthquake instantly broke through the shackles of the giant tail, Liu Shuanghan morphed into a thousand figures, heading straight towards Qin Tian . At this moment, the evil fruit of immortality fell and Qin Tian caught it . ¡°Demonic mode!!!¡± ¡°Gege¡­¡± His bones changed drastically and soon, Qin Tian¡¯s body had transformed into a Heavenly Demon . As the giant sword pierced his heart, Qin Tian smiled coldly, his bright red cheeks showing a chilly grin . Opening his mouth, he swallowed the evil fruit of immortality . A rank 3 ascension realm body could not handle the power? Laozi had the body of an ancient demon and his body was extremely strong . When Wutian said that he could not handle the power of the evil fruit of immortality, he dared not take the risk . However, he thought of his heavenly demon body . During the two months he spent cultivating in Evil Demon city, his demon form had also upgraded . Right now, his demonic body was only one step away from the Absolute realm . ¡°No¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan shouted hysterically with a ferocious expression and desperation in his eyes . ¡°Gudong!¡± The evil fruit of immortality was swallowed into Qin Tian¡¯s stomach . Liu Shuanghan¡¯s sword swung with extreme power, striking downwards in an instant . Qin Tian in his demonic form could not escape . At this moment, Liu Shuanghan was already at the peak of Universe realm and Qin Tian could not hide from him . The sword sliced through the whole body, directly dividing Qin Tian into two, shattering his body into countless fragments . Dead? Liu Shuanghan was shocked . ¡°Haha¡­¡± Wutian young masterughed loudly at the side . ¡°Hong!¡± In the midst of the dark emptiness, Qin Tian¡¯s shattered body fragments quickly reassembled together back into his original form, unchanged . Moreover, his demonic form was even more bewitching, his two blood-red eyes were even more dazzling . Resurrected!!!
Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Resurrected?! The body that had been shattered by Liu Shuanghan¡¯s sword reassembled back bit by bit . Not dead? Really not dead? Liu Shuanghan shouted in fury . A violent aura burst out of his chest and he swung the phantom sword in his hand again . The sword loomed threateningly, immediately striking upwards . The demonic body that had been reassembled was once more sliced in half, shattering into fine powder which scattered into the darkness like dust . ¡°Weng¡­¡± Again, there was a clear humming sound that deafened the ears . The dust particles quickly gathered again to reassemble into the demonic body, restoring the flesh quicker than it had previously . The aura that erupted from the body was even stronger . The whole body was red as though it had climbed out of a pool of blood . His two eyes were extremely bewitching, ring at Liu Shuanghan, sneering coldly, ¡°Wahaha¡­¡± ¡°Really not dead?¡± ¡°Could the legend be true?¡± ¡°The evil fruit of immortality truly had the power to defy death?¡± Two swords, two kills, yet Qin Tian had resurrected twice, his body strengthening each time . Liu Shuanghan¡¯s heart felt a sense of despair . At the same time, he felt anger . The evil fruit of immortality that originally belonged to him and was his only chance to regain a physical body had now fallen into Qin Tian¡¯s hands . Hisst hope became despair, an unwilling anger filled his whole body . ¡°Liu Shuanghan, you can¡¯t kill him . The evil fruit of immortality¡¯s ability is to defy death . To say nothing of you, even the strongest person in the Absolute realm would not be able to touch a single hair,¡± Wutian smiled coldly as Liu Shuanghan¡¯s painful expression was refreshing . Evil fruit of immortality, does it really grant immortality? In this world, only Thousand Snake n knew the secrets of it . Of course, he would not tell them to Liu Shuanghan . Seeing his anguish, he could not be happier .
¡°Immortality¡­could it truly be immortal¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan fell into madness, his eyes wide open as he red at Qin Tian¡¯s demonic body . His mind was chaotic, sometimes angry, sometimesughing as if he was insane . ¡°Qin Tian . . I want to kill you, kill you¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± In his madness, Liu Shuanghan fell into a state of senselessness . Roaring, his rank 9 Universe strength poured out like a flood, exploding and causing turmoil in the dark abyss . Liu Shuanghan turned into an illusion of ten thousand figures, all raging madly . Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as a thought came into his mind . His eyes shed with indifference as he wrinkled his brows, shouting, ¡°I will let you all go to hell, go to hell¡­¡± Immediately, he soared straight up and disappeared instantly . ¡°Qin Tian,e out . ¡± Wutian¡¯s form suddenly changed from the white snake into a human and spoke lightly towards the darkness, ¡°The evil fruit of immortality, appearing once every thousand years, grows in an extremely sinisternd . It absorbs the evil spirits from hell and matures . It is the treasure of my Thousand Snake n and only we of the Thousand Snake n know its secrets . ¡± Seeing that Qin Tian did note out, Wutian smiled and continued, ¡°The secret lies in the ¡°evil¡± . Physical bodies cannot be immortal, even the mighty saint cannot cultivate an immortal physical form . The immortal power of the evil fruit of immortality is an illusion . ¡± In the darkness, Qin Tian¡¯s heart trembled . Wutian saw that Qin Tian still did note out andughed lightly, ¡°Come out . Although I know the secret of the evil fruit, it is impossible to break it, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me . ¡± From the darkness, Qin Tian stepped out with a stunned expression . Previously when Liu Shuanghan¡¯s sword was striking him, he suddenly moved . A very strange power burst out of the evil fruit of immortality . He escaped from the sword, yet found his body still in the same position . He was puzzled as he saw his body being shattered into powder by the sword . What he found even more strange was that it began to reassemble and heal into a body stronger than before . Looking at Liu Shuanghan¡¯s angry expression, his heart was shocked and he immediately thought of the word ¡°illusion¡± . Liu Shuanghan struck him again and his body healed once more . He was certain in his heart that this immortality was actually an illusion . Absorbing it was like having another ability . However, its benefits did not end there . The evil fruit of immortality was full of evil power that came from the evil in hell . To Qin Tian¡¯s Heavenly Demon, it was simply a nourishing soup . The body of the demon broke through to the Absolute realm within a second . ¡°You finally came out . ¡± Wutian smiled faintly and his eyes showed envy . The prince of the Thousand Snake n had waited for a thousand years and still remained empty-handed . His heart could not help but sigh, however, everything in heaven and earth depended on luck . Decades ago, Liu Shuanghan had discovered the flower of immortality in the abyss of the Thousand Snake Valley, only to return empty-handed after waiting for decades, making him miss the only chance to shake off the control . In the end, it was reduced to a tool for killing and fighting over power . The one who was most pleased was Qin Tian . Falling from a high altitude andnding right next to the stone coffin, this was his luck . In his demonic form, Qin Tian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is a pity that this evil fruit of immortality has been wasted, so, hehe, I¡¯m sorry . ¡± Having eaten something that belonged to others, it was a courtesy to be apologetic . Moreover, this was the evil fruit of immortality, the treasure of the Thousand Snake n . Wutian smiled bitterly . He had already eaten it, so what use was it to say sorry? The only thing he could do now was to make an alliance with Qin Tian to fight against Violent Sky Faction together . ¡°Everything in heaven and earth depends on luck, the fated will win . There is nothing to be sorry about . ¡± Wutian was very benevolent even though he still felt a bit of pain in his heart, saying, ¡°Qin Tian, I didn¡¯t think you would have a demonic body . I can see that your adventures must have been extraordinary . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I was just lucky,¡± Qin Tian smiled faintly, being internally startled . Wutian actually recognised the demonic body . It seemed that he was familiar with the Demon n . Possessing an Absolute physical body, Wutian young master¡¯s strength was extremely profound . It was possible that he had long surpassed the peak of rank 9 Rebirth realm to be the strongest disciple under the Violent Sky young master . He also had a mighty saint father and a powerful army of rank nine monsters in this Thousand Snake Valley . Just what were his intentions? Could it be true that he wanted to lead the thousand snake army to fight against the Tianji Sect? ¡°I will not spill the secrets of the evil fruit of immortality, however, I hope that you too will not spill my secrets . ¡± Wutian spoke faintly, ¡°The Heavenly Demon stands at the peak of the demon path . The Demon path and Immortal sects are ipatible like water and fire . Your secret should not be known by others, otherwise¡­¡± Wutian¡¯s smile was sinister and he did not continue . Immortal sects and Demon path, these two have been irreconcble since several tens of thousands of years ago . During the ancient war thousands of years ago, the Demon path lost and the demon n in the dark forest disappeared overnight . Although the Demon path was greatly damaged, after thousands of years , the Demon n would have grown stronger . In recent years, Immortal sects and the Demon path often had friction and it would not be long before another war arises . If Qin Tian¡¯s Heavenly Demon body was known to other people in Tianji Sect, he feared that it would be disastrous . Hearing Wutian say this, Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank . However, he was not worried as the demon body was produced by the values of evil spirits . If he chose not to, nobody would discover that he had a demonic body . As for Wutian¡¯s threat, Qin Tian smiled coldly and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, brother Wutian . However, your thousand snake army¡¯s intentions are¡­¡± Having said this, Qin Tian smiled faintly . Wutian young master also smiled faintly . ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The two of themughed simultaneously . If Wutian wanted to kill Qin Tian right now, he would have no mercy . Simrly, should Qin Tian wish to kill Wutian, he also would not have any mercy . Even though Wutian knew the secrets of the evil fruit of immortality, he could not break the mysterious illusion . When his father used illusions that had been released from 10 evil fruit of immortality, he deceived an infinite number of robbers . Although Qin Tian had only absorb one, he had no way of breaking it . He did not even know if the current Qin Tian in front of him was his true body . Illusion, illusory reality, real imagination, there was no traces to be found . To Wutian, he was too familiar with the power of illusion . ¡°Brother Qin, you have just witnessed Liu Shuanghan¡¯s strength . ¡± ¡°In fact, he is merely a puppet and there are strong forces backing him . You must know of his ambitions . Why don¡¯t we form an alliance?¡± Wutian spoke with a serious tone . ¡°Alliance?¡± ¡°Brother Wutian, you overestimate me . ¡± ¡°I have only just entered rank 3 of the Ascension realm . I¡¯m afraid that my strength cannot even be ranked in the top hundred . If we make an alliance, I fear it would lower your reputation . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s tone was t . Violent Sky Faction, he naturally had to trample on, but he did not wish to be another¡¯s gun . ¡°Do you mean that you don¡¯t wish to form an alliance?¡± Wutian was surprised for he had not expected Qin Tian to disagree with him . Compared to the hatred between him and Liu Shuanghan, Liu Shuanghan should hate Qin Tian even more . Today, he stole the only opportunity he had to recast his body so his grudge against Qin Tian would be even stronger . He did not expect that Qin Tian would refuse his offer of an alliance without hesitation . ¡°I am more used to being by myself,¡± Qin Tian smiled . ¡°Are you not afraid of Violent Sky Faction¡¯s revenge? Their strength is much more powerful than you think . ¡± Wutian spoke bluntly, his heart full of anger . ¡°I am afraid . ¡± Qin Tian did not evade his question . ¡°However, if I join your alliance, does that mean I have no reason to be afraid?¡± ¡°E?!¡± Wutian was shocked, having been questioned like this by Qin Tian, he could not speak for a while . ¡°Brother Wutian, thank you for your invitation . If there is nothing else, I will take my leave,¡± Qin Tian smiled lightly . Wutian felt startled, then revealed a sinister expression, smiling slyly and said, ¡°Those who do not join my alliance are enemies . Are you not afraid that I will keep you here?¡± Just as he finished speaking, giant pythons appeared all around the abyss . Surrounding Wutian were tens of thousands of iparably powerful rank nine giant pythons . Not far behind Qin Tian, a giant python that had already transformed into a cockroach was staring at Qin Tian . ¡°Brother Wutian, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not good like this, no?¡± Qin Tian did not expect that Wutian had hidden such a huge monster army . In his battle with Liu Shuanghan just then, he had not summon them, yet unexpectedly, he had called out this huge monster army to deal with him . ¡°Qin Tian, I advise you to join our Wutian Faction . As long as we get a rank in the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition, we can qualify to enter the Sky Above Sky . Just let me find the secret of the Golden Hepta Qi, the entire Tianji Sect will once again be Thousand Snake Mountains, haha¡­¡± Heughed wildly and arrogantly . Qin Tian smiled faintly and replied immediately, ¡°Laozi will not form an alliance with you . What will you do to me?¡± ¡°I showed you respect yet you decline, then you can¡¯t me me¡­¡± ¡°Thousand snake army, listen to mymand, kill¡­¡±
Chapter 200 Chapter 200 ¡°Kill me?¡±
Qin Tian sneered, ¡°Wutian, it would be best to reconsider, else if I were to escape, your secret¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian did not continue butughed coldly . The thousand snake army is strong, but Tianji sect is stronger . Wutian understood the capabilities of the sect very well . Now is not yet the time, for his father isn¡¯t around . If Tianji sect really wanted to eradicate them, they would not be able to stand their ground . The news leaking was a huge threat . However, Wutian was not afraid . Emitting killing intent, he ndly stated, ¡°You are threatening me?¡± ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t you know that only a dead man will keep a secret?¡± ¡°Once I kill you and absorb your blood essence, half of the evil fruit of immortality¡¯s power will be mine . I¡¯ll break through the Rebirth realm to the Void Piercing realm . At that time, Liu Shuanghan won¡¯t be my match and I¡¯ll be the first in the Hundred Strong Inner Disciple Ranking Competition . I¡¯ll gain a God-grade tool Fan Tianyin and enter Sky Beyond Sky, finding out the secret behind the Golden Hepta Energy . With that, Tianji sect is mine, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°¨¨¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian shook his head, ¡°What a wonderful imagination, but you need to have the ability to kill me first . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t overestimate yourself . If you had not appeared, perhaps I can do nothing . But with your real body here, you won¡¯t be able to leave alive . ¡± ¡°Thousand snake army, kill . ¡± Wutian cried out . Thousands of snakes strike towards Qin Tian, burying him within . His flesh was bitten off one after another, blood sttered all over the ground . ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Wutianughed . All of a sudden, his eyes widened, ¡°Illusion?!¡± When the snakes strike towards him, Qin Tian did not react but stood still dumbly . When his body was being torn to pieces, he had no reaction too . This was baffling . Immediately, Wutian thought of the evil fruit of immortality¡¯s power, illusion . ¡°When?¡± ¡°When did I fall under an illusion?¡± Wutian narrowed his eyes and bellowed, ¡°Qin Tian, I will not let you off¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dumb*ss . ¡± At this moment, Qin Tian had already left the abyss and was within the Thousand Snake Valley . Wutian and Liu Shuanghan aren¡¯t any good stuff . Hence when Wutian wanted him to appear, he used the evil fruit of immortality illusion power to create a fake body, allowing the real body to leave .
In games, what should one do after stealing a treasure? Definitely leaving as soon as possible . Who would remain and wait to be killed by others? Wutian didn¡¯t manage to figure out due to Qin Tian leaving a spiritual mark behind on the fake body . In actual fact, that move wasn¡¯t an illusion, but the evil fruit of immortality¡¯s second skill . Although the evil fruit of immortality is the treasure of the Thousand Snake n, Wutian never absorbed it before . His understanding of it was only in theory, he did not know about its other usages . Of course, if it was other people and not Qin Tian, who¡¯s shrewder than thieves, they would be in Wutian¡¯s hands . As he traveled out, he smoothly dealt with 2 rank 9 monsters, removed their cores and a huge chunk of their tender meat . Singing in delight, he walked out of the Thousand Snake Valley . ¡°Second Senior Brother, you finally came out . ¡± ¡°You cannot meet with any mishap, we still need someone to help us vent our hatred . ¡± Seeing Qin Tianing out, the two disciples guarding the entrance of the valley greeted . In a good mood, Qin Tian spoke, ¡°Rx, wait for the good show . ¡± Both disciples were tasked to guard such a dangerous ce because they offended Zhou Wei . The words Qin Tian spoke excited them greatly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, we¡¯ll leave everything to you . ¡° ¡°Seeing how affectionate you are, wait till I deal with Zhou Wei . At that time, you¡¯ll no longer need to guard this ce again everyday . ¡° ¡°Many thanks, Second Senior Brother . ¡° ¡°Take care, Second Senior Brother . ¡° Qin Tian waved his hand and carried on towards his residence . The night was quiet, stars filled the sky . Qin Tian¡¯s residence shone with red light, before returning back to normal . ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡­¡± Qin Tianughed, ¡°Sess . ¡°
¡°Who in the world can resist?¡± ¡°No matter how pretty a girl is, she won¡¯t be able to resist . ¡° ¡°Laozi don¡¯t believe that your icy cold heart won¡¯t melt . ¡° Qin Tian mumbled and kept the items he refined . He headed towards Yan Xin¡¯s residence . In his previous world, he was poor and useless . No girl would fall in love with him, else it would not be necessary for him to settle his urges with the butcher woman next door . Although he had never been in a rtionship, he knew how to chase a girl . Using two rank 9 cores, he refined two rings which could even move himself . They were specially made for the two sisters, Yan Xin and Yan Bing . He believed that they will love it a lot after seeing it . Qin Tian traveled in tion until he heard an argument within Yan Xin¡¯s residence when he got close, ¡°Zhou Wei!¡± ¡°You son of a bi*ch dares to steal my woman? Laozi will kill you . ¡° In a rage, his pace quickened . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the wooden house . ¡°Little Sister Xin, do you still not understand my feelings?¡± ¡°Fierce Sun Pir has many girls, but I only love you . It¡¯s been so many years, can¡¯t you feel it? ¡° ¡°As long as you follow me, I will treat you well forever . ¡° Reeking of booze, Zhou Wei stared at Yan Xin lovingly . Nothing was smooth ever since the appearance of Qin Tian, refinement failed several times in session . 9 rank cores were refined and actually resulted in spirit tools . He was consumed by hatred towards Qin Tian . The more he thought about it, the angrier he became . Rage had engulfed himpletely . He then thought about Yan Xin and lust erupted within him, ¡°Laozi will eat you today . I¡¯ve already lost my patience¡­¡­¡± ¡°Zhou Wei, roll out for me!¡± Yan Bing was incensed and she pointed her finger at Zhou Wei .
Barging in reeking of booze, Yan Bing sensed that something was amiss . His words agitated her greatly, making her wish that she could just give him a few ps to cool herself off . ¡°None of your business, stay at the side . ¡± Zhou Wei swept his hand and Rebirth force shot out like an extension of his arm . Yan Bing was only in the rank 9 Ascension realm, where would she get the strength to resist? ¡°Peng!¡± She flew a few Zhangs away,nding onto the ground heavily . [1 Zhang is about 3 . 3m] Zhou Wei¡¯s face turned ugly and he stammered in shock, ¡°My apologies, my apologies, it was an ident . I¡­I was too rash . Little Sister Bing, please forgive me . ¡± Yan Bing climbed up with eyes seemingly spurting out mes . A hit is a hit, what¡¯s with the ¡®Little Sister Bing¡¯ after that? What¡¯s with the ¡®forgive me¡¯ after that? ¡°Zhou Wei, Lao Niang is not done with you!¡± Immediately, a crimson sword appeared in her hand which thrust towards Zhou Wei . Yan Bing was a hot-tempered girl, whether she could achieve victory or not doesn¡¯t bother her in the slightest . She was currently like an enraged lioness, no one could stop her . The edge of Zhou Wei¡¯s mouth rose up as his ns resurfaced in his mind, ¡°I¡¯ll let you taste the poison of the nine acacias and turn you into a sl*t first before dealing with your sister . One dragon with two phoenix . Even if this incident was reported to master, I just need to act drunk . Let¡¯s see what you can do to Laozi . ¡± He already had a n . Drink some booze, act drunk, enjoy life and then act as if he couldn¡¯t remember anything . It was truly sinister . At the sight of Yan Bing¡¯s sword thrust, Zhou Wei revealed a flustered expression . He spun and his sleeves swayed, scattering out the poison of the nine acacias . Seeing the white dust-like powder, Yan Bing did not think too much . ¡°Zhou Wei, if you don¡¯t get out, don¡¯t me Lao Niang for mistreating you . ¡± ¡°Yan Bing . ¡± Yan Xin walked towards Yan Bing¡¯s side and lowered her(YB) sword . ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, please leave . This ce doesn¡¯t wee you . ¡± ¡°Little Sister Xin, must you be so cold?¡± ¡°You still dare to say Little Sister Xin, Lao Niang will pierce you¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing cursed and wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Yan Xin . At this moment, Zhou Wei was inwardlyughing maniacally, ¡°Good, continue to circte your Inner Qi and let the poison of the nine acacias show effect quicker . Soon, your body will burn and you will beg Laozi for mercy . ¡±
Zhou Wei took a step forward, revealing an expression of loneliness, wanting to speak but swallowing the words back . He took a deep breath and waved his sleeves, dust-like powder scattered all over . ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave . ¡± Yan Xin did not take notice of it, assuming it to be dust . A few secondster, he remained unmoving . ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re leaving? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Yan Bing questioned angrily . ¡°Leave? Where should I go?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be begging me to remain¡­¡­¡± Zhou Weiughed lustfully, the moment he was waiting for so many years was finallying . ¡°Zhou Wei, you shameless b*****d¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing cursed, before feeling her body burning all of a sudden . Her face started to turn red and she began removing the sash around her robe, ¡°So hot¡­ so hot¡­¡­¡± [TLN: I¡¯m not sure if sash is the right word to use . If anyone got any ideas, please tell me, thx] ¡°Yan Bing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xin was anxious . Zhou Wei¡¯s lustful expression made her furious, ¡°Zhou Wei, what did you do to her?¡± Yan Xin had never felt so angry before . The sight of Yan Bing tearing her robe apart made her wish to kill Zhou Wei . ¡°Poison of the nine acacias, great stuff . I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot just to get my hands on it . And how do you feel, Yan Bing? It will soon get even hotter, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Killing intent emerged . All of a sudden, her body was also attacked with a wave of heat . Yan Xin was startled and she guarded her state of mind . ¡°Stop wasting your efforts . The poison of the nine acacias is a grade 10 saint medicine . Not only you, even Universe realm experts would not be able to force out the poison . Just remove your clothes obediently and let us enter the forbidden zone together . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Zhou Wei was delighted beyond measure!
Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡°Sla¡­¡± Yan Bing struggled to tear open her white robe, revealing her jade-like skin and her white undergarment . She bit her lips and her eyes blurred as her brows wrinkled . ¡°Sister¡­ Sister¡­ I can¡¯t tolerate this anymore¡­ Kill¡­ Kill me . ¡± Her body was burning hot, as though small, hot bugs were crawling all over her body . A sinister me rose up . At this moment, Yan Bing¡¯s mind had fallen into a state of semi-confusion . Yan Xin firmly guarded her consciousness, fighting as hard as she could to resist . However, the more she used her Qi, the stronger the desire . It was just like fanning the mes . Seeing Yan Bing¡¯s expression of suffering, Yan Xin felt extremely pained . Staring at Zhou Wei with cold eyes, she angrily said, ¡°Zhou Wei, hand over the antidote quickly . ¡± ¡°Antidote?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, good . ¡± Zhou Weiughed loudly, saying ¡°good¡± three times . Immediately, he untied his robes and spoke excitedly, ¡°I am the antidote . Wait till we have fun and the poison will naturally be cured, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Zhou Wei, you¡­you¡­¡­¡± Yan Xin was speechless . Furiously, she stared at Zhou Wei with killing intent . In return, she received a lewd stare from Zhou Wei, ¡°Little Sister Xin, I know you hate me now and want to kill me . But wait till we venture through danger and brace the storm . At that time, you will no longer be able to leave me, haha . ¡± :I¡­I¡­I want¡­¡­:¡± Like a cat that smelled fishes, Yan Bing crawled towards Zhou Wei . ¡°Yan Bing . ¡± Yan Xin pushed herself to hold Yan Bing down . At this very moment, her body was also burning hot . She desired to have her clothes removed . ¡°I want¡­¡­want¡­¡­¡± Yan Bing struggled, wanting to pounce at Zhou Wei . ¡°She needs a man, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little Sister Xin, soon you will be just like her, crawling before me to lick my toes, bing the sluttiest s**t under the heavens, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve treated you with sincerity, yet you¡¯ve turned a blind eye towards it . Today, I¡¯ll let you taste my prowess . Come, Little Sister Xin, let us brace the dangers together . ¡± Zhou Wei had removed his outerwearpletely, leaving only his underwear on him which was greatly expanded . Palm to palm, his hands moved . Seeing Yan Xin still maintaining her firmness, heughed, ¡°Little Sister Xin, stop the futile struggle . The poison of the nine acacias¡¯s antidote is man . Once we venture through the unknown together, everything will be fine . ¡± ¡°It will do you no good if you continue to struggle . ¡± ¡°Look how ufortable Little Sister Bing is . If she doesn¡¯t get a man soon, she may be burnt to death by those sinister mes¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come, my precious!¡± With that, Zhou Wei walked up towards them . ¡°Snatching Laozi¡¯s woman, courting death . ¡± A dense, murderous aura erupted outside the door . As Qin Tian entered the room, he saw Yan Bing¡¯s clothes torn into pieces and Yan Xin¡¯s red face with a painful expression . Upon seeing Zhou Wei, Qin Tian roared thunderously and threw a punch . When Yan Xin saw Qin Tian, she suddenly felt relieved in her heart even though she was unsure why . The turbulence that she felt in her heart mysteriously quietened as though she had clutched a life-saving straw in the ocean . A violent temper shed across Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes . Hearing the burst of air behind him, his heart immediately shook and he turned his head to see Qin Tian . A wave of inexplicable anger suddenly surged forth and he shot out a punch . ¡°Peng¡­¡± Two punches collided with each other and a dull crash sounded . Qin Tian was pushed back and immediately retreated to the corner of the room to stabilize himself . Staring in shock, his heart thudded dully . ¡°Rank 4 Berserk¡­¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian, you keep ruining my good intentions . Today, Laozi will resolve everything with you . ¡± Zhou Wei snorted coldly, thinking back when he had been degraded a few days earlier . He was filled with anger that he spat out everything he ate during the next few days, even almost spitting out his Dantian . Seeing Qin Tian right now, both his eyes became red . His Rebirth Force instantly exploded and a powerful pressure surged out . Looking at Qin Tian, he smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will save you today¡­¡± The aura of his Rebirth Force was like a mountain weighing a million pounds . Qin Tian¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as his heart felt heavy, feeling breathless . ¡°Emperor¡¯s Descend, suppress the world,e forth . ¡± Honglonglong! Qin Tian did not want to say anything else . There was only one thought in his mind and that was to kill him . The azure dragon burst out of the void, immediately reinforcing Qin Tian . At the same time, the colossal elephant also reinforced his body . A thick aura shielded Qin Tian¡¯s body, desperately resisting the pressure of Zhou Wei¡¯s Rebirth Force . The Heavenly Dragon Form Scripture was a godly ability that Qin Tian had cultivated to the third stage . The power that erupted was immense, but it also consumes his Qigong greatly . Emperor¡¯s descend blessed him with godly power . He felt a little relieved . Immediately, the azure dragon¡¯s illusory figure extended outwards, rushing towards Zhou Wei . ¡°Merely at the rank 3 Ascension realm and you want to fight me, courting death . ¡± Zhou Wei was not flustered in the slightest . As he saw the powerful dragon body charging towards him, he smiled coldly . The power of his Rebirth Force suddenly increased, a long sword appearing in his hand, glinting . It was clearly extraordinary at first nce . His face showed a disdainful sneer, brows knitted firmly . Rebirth Force permeated his de as he wielded the sword . At once, the room was filled with a blue light and the iparably strong Sword Qi shed violently . The azure dragon¡¯s long horn was chopped off and the illusionary figure dissipated . Facing the sword of rebirth, Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank . To him, the Rebirth realm was still iparably powerful . It seemed that it would not be possible to defeat Zhou Wei using only his own strength . ncing out of the corner of his eye at Yan Bing and Yan Xin, he felt anxious . By now, Yan Xin was also unable to withstand it, her face crimson and her heart swaying . Yan Bing was morescivious, even her silk undergarment had been torn into pieces, twin peaks faintly visible . Both of her hands were constantly touching herself, kneading her chest . The poison of the nine acacias was in full effect . If this was dragged on any longer, the two of them may not be able to resist it . ¡°Little Demon . ¡± ¡°Boss, I have long been ready . ¡± ¡°Good, listen to mymand . ¡± ¡°Boss, rest assured . Even daring to snatch boss¡¯ woman, he must be killed . ¡± Within the Dantian, the Little Demon¡¯s body was bigger than yesterday . He had absorbed the Datura, the flower of immortality, which made him grow stronger . Looking at Zhou Wei¡¯s disdainful face, he was already angry . He could not wait toe out and crush him . Qin Tian avoided the blue light of the sword . His face darkened as he sped up . From all directions, countless number of shadows were formed, directly surging forward . ¡°Too slow . ¡± Zhou Wei smiled savagely . Facing a roomful of shadows, he was calm without any trace of panic . He felt that Qin Tian was unworthy, being in the rank three Ascension realm . How could he be his opponent? Watching Qin Tian¡¯s charge, Zhou Wei waved his long sword in an arc, the sword emitting a buzz . Seeing that Qin Tian was almost upon him, he suddenly thrust the sword upwards . ¡°Little Demon¡­¡± Qin Tian called out themand in his heart . Inside the Dantian, the Little Demon smiled, ¡°Understood . ¡± ¡°Great Art of Control, Thousand Winding Threads, controlling all . ¡± ¡°Ci, ci, ci¡­¡± Sharp cutting sounds like that of ss being sliced apart filled the room . Many felt their eardrums turn numb, including Qin Tian . In a split second, Zhou Wei¡¯s body was motionless, the anger in his eyes frozen in ce . Reflected in the pupils of his eyes was Qin Tian lunging forward . ¡°Go and die . ¡± Qin Tian put all his strength into this two fists and relentlessly punched Zhou Wei in the chest . ¡°Peng!¡± With a tremendous crash, Zhou Wei was like a kite that had snapped free of its line . The violent impact sent him back, breaking through the wooden walls and falling down into the abyss below . After a long while, a sound burst out from the deep darkness, a pitiful, irregr sound, ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Hu¡­¡± Qin Tian breathed heavily . The problem of Zhou Wei was dealt with, but there was an even bigger problem still waiting for him to solve . ¡°Qin Tian¡­ I¡­ I want¡­ Hurry¡­¡± Against Zhou Wei, Yan Bing had harbored a trace of resistance in her heart . Now that there was only Qin Tian in the room, she felt no resistance . Right now she only had one thought; to pull off Qin Tian¡¯s clothes and form a union¡­ Qin Tian had no time to react . Yan Bing hugged his thighs, climbing up with her lithe body . Without waiting for Qin Tian¡¯s reply, her tongue reached into Qin Tian¡¯s mouth, sucking crazily . The fragrance emitted from Yan Bing filled his nose, her twin peaks slightly firm, pressing against Qin Tian . The evil being below the waist had been provoked¡­ ¡°Qin Tian¡­ Give¡­ Give me¡­ Hurry¡­¡± Yan Bing¡¯s hands drifted around Qin Tian¡¯s neck, her breath was fragrant . Between words, her long tongue kept reaching inside Qin Tian¡¯s mouth . ¡°Yan Bing, Yan Bing, calm down a bit . ¡± Qin Tian pushed her away hard, turning his head to shout . However, he found that Yan Bing was surprisingly strong currently . Without waiting for him to finish, she was already biting him . ¡°Qin Tian, save us¡­¡± Her entire body was rosy and she was now breathing heavily . The iceberg-like Yan Xin also felt desire rippling through her at this moment . Looking at Qin Tian with burning eyes, the clothes on her body were mostly gone . The two well-maintained twin peaks were like bomb shots, able to swallow up a man¡¯s eyes . Her eyes were unfocused as sheid in a half-lying position on the ground . Out of control, she pulled at thest piece of clothing on her body . ¡°Sla¡­¡± Thest piece of clothing was torn to pieces and Yan Xin¡¯s body was revealed . ¡°Gudong . ¡± Qin Tian gulped . He was not able to tear his eyes away from Yan Xin¡¯s body . With her enchanting eyes and delicate white body, she was like a perfect piece of art . For Qin Tian, it was the first time he had seen such a perfect naked body . At this moment, Yan Xin looked at him with burning gazes . Without thinking, she approached Qin Tian step by step and with each step, feminine sounds came from her mouth . The sounds and the swaying of her twin peaks brought infinite temptation . (Note: Moans) ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t resist anymore . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heartbeat elerated and he could no longer control the burning sensation in his heart . Like an octopus, Yan Bing was feeling all over him blindly . When she touched his ¡®little brother¡¯, he was suddenly excited . Qin Tian shook violently, shrinking back slightly . ¡°I¡¯m not a casual man, but I¡¯ve decided to be casual just this time!¡±
Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Spring had bloomed in the house . A spring pce drama, a dragon with two phoenixes . Qin Tian had not expected that everything would happen suddenly, so suddenly that he was not mentally prepared . However, none of that was important now . The most important thing was to help detoxify them and he had to detoxify them ¡®hard¡¯ . It took a long time for the mes to die down and by now, all three of them were lying together . Their heavy breathing stabilized and they finally calmed downpletely . All three were stuck together, soaked in sweat from intense exercise . Their bodies were sticky, but no one moved, as if there was some kind of tacit understanding . The poison of the nine acacias had been dissolved . The evil mes in both Yan Xin and Yan Bing had disappeared, but their cheeks were still very hot . Afraid to open their eyes, their eyes moved back and forth under their eyelids . ¡°So embarrassing . ¡± ¡°What to do, what to do . ¡± Yan Bing felt very contradicted . Before she lost her mind, she knew that she had been poisoned . Reying the scene in her mind, her face flushed crimson like a peach blossom in spring . What Yan Bing was thinking about, Yan Xin was also thinking about . Originally as indifferent as an iceberg, the scene just now hadpletely subverted her image . Under the influence of the nine acacias, she was like a volcanic eruption, releasing the most primitive instinct . Recalling that she had just been pressed down by Qin Tian, bringing pleasure to her body again and again, her heart panicked and she did not know what to do . Both their minds were in chaos . Qin Tian also felt the same, however he did not dare to think about this in his heart as he was afraid that his thoughts would be known by the girls . Yet he still could not stop the feeling of ecstasy . Thr??som! [Note: ^^For Adults only] He had never dreamed of this in his previous life, never attempted thr??som and not with a pair of twins . Something he had not dared to dream of before, but now he had actually done it . Qin Tian¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with intense satisfaction, like his wish hade true . ¡°Hai¡­ hai¡­¡± Qin Tian pretended to cough a few times as heid on the bed, both his left and right arms having be pillows . Half an hour ago, his arms had already began to numb and he endured . Now both arms seemed to be unconscious . If he did not soothe the meridians soon then blood cirction would stop, crippling him . From his coughing, Yan Xin and Yan Bing both shut their eyes tightly, their heartbeats elerating . Shivering a few times, they did not dare to open their eyes . For a long while, Qin Tian saw that they did not respond . Having no choice, he sighed and whispered, ¡°That¡­ like this¡­ we can¡¯t stay like this . The sky is already bright . ¡± Yan Bing could not continue pretending . Her cheeks immediately blushed and she red at Qin Tian, ¡°Big bad wolf, rascal, you¡­¡± ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you scolding him?¡± Yan Bing suddenly asked . Yan Xin¡¯s face immediately turned red and she quickly grabbed a ragged piece of clothing to cover her chest, ring at Yan Bing . Yan Bing looked down at her own chest and screamed, floundering around to find a few pieces of cloth to cover her chest . Qin Tian could not help but nce at her, casually saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your body, covering it again is useless . ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll kill you . ¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yan Bing did not care too much, hammering Qin Tian¡¯s chest with small punches . However, there was no strength in them at all and they just felt like an itch . As if disturbed by Yan Bing, desire rose in his heart again and his evil thing suddenly turn hard . Seeing his evil thing rise, Yan Bing¡¯s expression turned to shock and she screamed, ¡°Ah¡­¡± Likewise, Qin Tian did not care about much . First time strangers, second time friends . Immediately pressing Yan Bing under his body, he watched her cheeks flush like ripened peaches with their sweet nectar and could not wait to swallow it . Yan Bing resisted, although there was no strength in her . Allowing Qin Tian to pinch her twin peaks, a crisp feeling of numbness made her unable to bear it . She moaned . ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­ save me . ¡± Yan Bing¡¯s eyes were filled with charm, she did not actually want to escape Qin Tian¡¯s control . Looking over and seeing a silent Yan Xin watching them, she called out gently as she ced a hand on Yan Xin¡¯s arm . Taking advantage of the opportunity¡­¡­ Yan Xin did not know what to do, her whole body powerless . Yang Bing gently pulled and her body tilted up, the few pieces of cloth covering her chest fell off . As her fair white body came into contact with Qin Tian, her breathing increased slightly and she reddened even more . Seeing this, Qin Tian no longer held back and directly embraced her . ¡°One more time¡­¡± Another battle, merry and lively¡­ Two hourster . Qin Tiany on the bed, Yan Xin and Yan Bing on his chest . Quietly listening to his heartbeat with a face of sweetness . Qin Tian saved them twice, now they had be Qin Tian¡¯s women . At this moment, Yan Bing was not as fiery tempered as before . She was like a little bird lying in Qin Tian¡¯s arms,pletely obedient . As for Yan Xin, she was not as cold as usual and was instead shy, gentle, and iparably meek . What is happiness?¡± ¡°Happiness ah . ¡± Qin Tian smiled lightly, then tightened his arms a little . Thinking of the rings he refined fromst night, he smiled and said, ¡°I brought you two a present . ¡± ¡°What present?¡± ¡°Did you really go into the Thousand Snake Valley?¡± Qin Tianughed mysteriously and took out two rings from his space ring, saying with a smile, ¡°In my hometown, rings are gifted to beloved women as a token of love . When I entered Thousand Snake Valley, I found a cores of ice and fire attributes, so I made two phoenix rings . ¡± Two rings . One icy white as though it was made of ice crystals . The other was fiery red, like flowing magma . They were morous, differing in color and shaped as a phoenix . The carvings were as vivid as though they were alive . Yan Bing and Yan Xin both immediately fell in love with them . ¡°The ring is beautiful . ¡± Yan Bing took the red phoenix ring, her eyes lighting up in excitement as she immediately said, ¡°Thank you, honey . ¡± Yan Xin picked up the ice crystal colored phoenix ring and as her heart beat faintly, she whispered, ¡°High-grade Immortal tool . ¡± Then she blushed and with a voice like a mosquito, said, ¡°Thank you, honey . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Tianughed loudly, ¡°In our hometown, you don¡¯t say honey, you say husband . ¡± ¡°Husband?!¡± ¡°Correct . ¡± ¡°Then thank you, husband . ¡± Yan Bing excitedly kissed Qin Tian . Qin Tian looked at Yan Xin, smiling faintly . Yan Xin whispered, ¡°Husband,¡± and gave Qin Tian a yful peck . ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Tianughed again then finally said, ¡°Wear the rings on the ring finger of your right hands . From now on, you are Qin Tian¡¯s women . ¡± They both did so at the same time . After putting it on, the rings glimmered and the two of them were charming . The two phoenix rings were high-grade Immortal tool and although they had neither attack nor defense bonuses, they carried a special effect . After putting it on, the wearer¡¯s beauty and charm would be enhanced . It was like equipping a charm ring in a game . Qin Tian sighed again, ¡°Happiness ah¡­¡±
Chapter 203 Chapter 203 A ck house stood deep in the mountain ranges surrounding Tianji Sect, entwined in a faint evil atmosphere and people dared not approach . Inside the house, Liu Shuanghan was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his body covered with sweat that soaked through his clothes . The muscles at the corners of his eyes twitched wildly . In the midst of extreme pain, his whole body was peeled off like ayer of silk, a feeling that was harder to withstand than being tortured in hell . His consciousness was in his mind sea . There was a faint light emitting from a seed and a cold voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Liu Shuanghan, you have disappointed me . ¡± The voice was deep and old though powerfully thunderous . With an incredibly strong aura, the tone was full of anger . The voice sted throughout the mind sea like an exploding bomb . The pain was unbearable and he clenched his two fists, digging his nails into his flesh until red blood dripped down . His throat convulsed as he immediately knelt on the ground, his body quaking and his eyes caught in a depthless fear . ¡°Acting so rashly, had I not warned you before? The Thousand Snake n is an ancient family, do you think your current self will be able to kill Wutian?¡± ¡°Wanting the evil fruit of immortality and in the end, actually wasting a trace of Universe Force, you have really disappointed me . ¡± In the mind sea, the voice sounded like swift thunderbolts . Liu Shuanghan was in unbearable agony, however he did not dare to have the slightest bit of rebellion in his heart, not even a trace of infuriated resistance . ¡°You want a physical body right?¡± ¡°Okay, I will give you a chance . ¡± ¡°As long as you can win the top ce in the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition, I will return your physical body to you . ¡± ¡°If you cannot take the top ce, never dream about having a physical body again . You will be my ve for all eternity . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The voice gradually faded away . Liu Shuanghan held his head with both hands and rolled about on the ground . For many years, he had been like this, enduring pain that ordinary people would never be able to endure . All of this was due to a mysterious mark . The power of the mark instantly pulled out his spirit, using a godly art to refine and shape a fake body . Ever since then, Liu Shuanghan had reincarnated as a ve to this marking . With absolute obedience, if he made the slightest mistake, he had to endure a pain like his brain was being hollowed out . The pain that felt like his soul was torn away made him want to end his life, yet no matter how he destroyed himself, it was useless . He had no physical body, only a fake body constructed from his spirit . Over the past few years, he searched hard through every corner of the Tianyun continent . Finally, he locked his sights on the evil fruit of immortality . He wanted to use the evil essence to recast a physical body, however, the unfortunate appearance of Qin Tian had lead to his failure in the end . Having lost his one and only chance, Liu Shuanghan almost fell into despair . Decades of hope had been shattered and the pain he felt had caused him to fall into insanity . At that time, he yearned to crush Qin Tian into dust . Now, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart . The top ce in the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition . 2 Although he did not know who engraved the mark in his mind sea and did not know if that person would follow through with his words, this was still his only hope . No matter what, he had to try . ¡° Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition?¡± ¡°Laozi must massacre, kill them all¡­¡± A rumble sounded in the dark house as a sh of lightning broke through the sky, heavy rain pouring down¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time . In the Thousand Snake Valley, Wutian stood proudly in front of the tombstone . He was lost in thought for a long time until lightning struck through the night sky, startling him . An ancient sounding voice rang out midair from the abyss . The voice fell as a figure appeared midair in the abyss, emitting the power of a saint that surged forward like the waves of the sea . Immediately, Wutian¡¯s expression became respectful as he knelt down on one knee, ¡°Father . ¡± There was a turmoil throughout the Thousand Snake Valley, every single creature bowed low on the ground . All the snakes paid respect . This was the king of snakes, the mighty saint who had broken through the void thousands of years ago . The first saint of the Thousand Snake n . Wutian felt very agitated in his heart as he spoke while still kneeling on one knee, ¡° Father, the evil fruit of immortality¡­¡± ¡°I already know, there is no need for Tian¡¯er to take the me . ¡± The figure was indifferent, feeling no anger regarding the treasure of the Thousand Snake n . Wutian was his only child and even if he was angry, he would not show it . Instead, he said, ¡°Tian¡¯er, I came here this time to let you participate in the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition . Furthermore, you must take first ce . ¡± Wutian wrinkled his brow slightly and asked, ¡°Father, is there something major about to happen?¡± The figure sighed, ¡°There is no need for you to know, you just need to take the first ce . At that time, you will naturally know . ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand . ¡± Wutian did not ask any further, there was no need for him to know the details of his father¡¯s instructions, he should just do as told . ¡°Father, Liu Shuanghan from the Violent Sky Faction would definitely participate . I am afraid there may be some difficulty oveing him with my strength . ¡± ¡°Do not worry, I will use thew of immortality to help you break through to the Void Piercing realm . By then, he will no longer be a worthy opponent,¡± the figure smiled faintly . Wutian was secretly delighted . Breaking through to the Void Piercing realm on top of having an Absolute physical body, winning against Liu Shuanghan will not be too difficult . Suddenly, the figure emitted a tremendous momentum . An aura rose from theher, transforming into a sharp sword that directly pierced into Wutian¡¯s body . Wutian felt an explosive power through his whole body and was exultant¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A storm was brewing, the tense atmosphere spreading . These few days, Qin Tian cultivated almost solely inside the ss Pagoda . The Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition was his only chance to approach Long Xiaotian so he must not let the opportunity go to waste . There were as many experts in Tianji Sect as there were clouds in the sky . For someone at rank three Ascension realm wanting to enter the top ten ces, it was undoubtedly difficult . There was no time to level up, the only thing that could be done now was constantly hone his abilities . As long as his abilities can improve, it couldpensate for theck of cultivation ranks . However, it would still be a massive challenge if faced against an expert at the Rebirth realm or at the Void Piercing realm . While he was cultivating, Little Demon, Mao Mao, Yao Kong, Yan Xin, and Yan Bing also cultivated inside the pagoda . The most bizarre was Little Demon . After having absorbed the evil essence from the flower of immortality, his strength had grown leaps and bounds . At present, he had already reached the peak of the 1st revolution realm and his control of the arts was much improved . ¡°Rank 5 Berserk¡± A ring light shone in the second space of the pagoda, causing turbulence that scattered the surrounding mist . Bright light shone from Qin Tian¡¯s body, Berserk could now increase his attributes by 64 times . Feeling the power, the look in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes was imposing as he felt the incredible power . He thought to himself, ¡°Still not enough, still too weak . Need to cultivate more¡­¡± ¡°Rank 5 Berserk¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Descend¡­¡± ¡°Godly dark arts¡­¡± Continuously releasing, his skill proficiency wildly increased! ¡­¡­¡­¡­Eight days passed quickly . Qin Tian transmitted a message into everyone¡¯s mind sea in the ss Pagoda, then walked out of the pagoda . Before long, Yan Xin and Yang Bing came out, with eyes shining brightly after having further advanced their strength . ¡°Rebirth realm . ¡± Qin Tian was secretly delighted, never expecting that in a mere few days, both of them could actually break through . Both Yan Xin and Yan Bing¡¯s cultivation had reached the Rebirth realm and their auras had undergone earth-shaking changes . When they saw Qin Tian, they bothughed at the same time as they ran up to him and spoke delicately, ¡°Thank you, husband . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qin Tianughed heartily . ¡°No wonder you could make an immortal tool in one night, turns out you possessed the ss Pagoda, a half-god tool . Serves Zhou Wei right for actually offending my husband, hehe . ¡± Yan Bing gently leaned against Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder, revealing a delicate expression . ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about the ss Pagoda,¡± Qin Tian warned . The ss Pagoda was a half-god tool, however its abilities were almost heavenlypared to ordinary half-god tools . Having more than one cultivation space, it was a valuable treasure for any practitioner . Refining thews of space in such a half-god tool was extremely difficult . Without understanding thews of space, a refining master need not even consider refining . Even Shen Yan who was a grandmaster refiner would not be able to refine . The ss Pagoda was extremely invaluable and was the pinnacle existence within auxiliary half-god tools . They both nodded simultaneously . Havinge into contact with it for a brief period of time, they were unable to see through Qin Tian even more . The more that they understood, the more mysterious he became . Both of them had improved their cultivation, yet Qin Tian had not made any progress . It was as though he had not cultivated at all in these few days . However, they had been directly told that Qin Tian¡¯s transformation was huge, so huge that it was impossible for them to imagine . ¡°Alright, tomorrow is the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition . In order to congratte our good results beforehand, I¡¯ve came to a decision to properly treat our stomachs . ¡± Qin Tian smiled and let Mao Mao out . ¡°Henji, henji . ¡± Mao Mao revealed his fangs and brandished his ws, incredibly excited . He knew what Qin Tian nned to do and thinking of the fresh snake meat from the Thousand Snake Valley the other day, he could not stop drooling . Reaching the outside of the house, Qin Tian asked Mao Mao to find a pile of dry wood and set up a stand to ce the snake meat on . ¡°Last time, was it you who roasted snake meat in Thousand Snake Valley?¡± Yan Bing shrieked, immediately going over and pushing Qin Tian to the side . ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Tian lit the fire . It was not long before the mes rose high and the snake meat slowly roasted, sizzling . ¡°The reason why we entered deep into the Thousand Snake Valleyst time was because we were attracted by this fragrance . We would not have guessed that it was you . ¡± Yan Bing was very excited, moving close to Qin Tian¡¯s ear to say, ¡°My sister really wanted to eat itst time . ¡± Qin Tian gave a knowing smile, looking over at Yan Xin standing under the eaves of the house . Yan Xin also smiled gently this time . This smile was really touching . ¡°The iceberg has melted, haha¡­¡± Qin Tian smiled secretly . After an hour, the aroma of the snake meat made them eager to swallow it into their stomachs . Mao Mao¡¯s eyes were fastened to the snake meat on the stand above the fire, his saliva pouring onto the ground . ¡°You¡¯re such a foodie . ¡± Qin Tian teased and immediately added some spices . The aroma of snake meat spread even further, attracting many onlookers . However, they all looked from afar and did note close . Their eyes were filled with envy . Qin Tian¡¯s group looked like a happy family . However, within the crowd was a cold gaze aimed at them with an unstoppable and intense killing intent¡­¡­
Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Zhou Wei disappeared after climbing back up the cliff . No one saw him even once during the entire eight days . When he reappeared in the refining hall, Qin Tian was shocked and thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive?!¡± Qin Tian had not expected Zhou Wei to still be alive . Even after falling off the cliff, he was still not dead . Such strong life force . In the refining hall, Zhou Wei acted as though nothing had happened . As he nced at Qin Tian, he gave a cold smile filled with so much killing intent that it made others shudder . Yan Bing frowned, wanting to expose the despicable deeds done by Zhou Wei that day . However, she was stopped by Qin Tian, the expression in his eyes indicating that Yan Bing should not speak about it . Without any evidence, Zhou Wei would definitely refuse to admit it . Besides, the things that had happened would not be good for Yan Bing and Yan Xin¡¯s reputation . Qin Tian had already taken advantage of it, so speaking out would only worsen the situation . To a certain extent, Qin Tian should be grateful to Zhou Wei . If it weren¡¯t for his poison of the nine acacias, perhaps he would not have been able to y a dragon with two phoenixes . At least, not that quickly . It was solemn and majestic inside the refining hall and Shen Yan¡¯s expression was also extremely serious . Looking at the ten disciples in the hall, worry lingered inside her . This Inner Disciple Competition was very important to her . Shen Yan gently exhaled a breath, letting her tense mood calm down . Looking at Zhou Wei, then at Qin Tian, she smiled a little and said, ¡°The ten of you are the best amongst the disciples in the Fierce Sun Pir . This Inner Disciple Competition is rted to the future of the Fierce Sun Pir . So, I hope you will devote all your effort to be in the top ten no matter what it takes . ¡± ¡°Yes, master . We will definitely devote all our effort to it . ¡± All ten disciples replied in unison . Amongst these ten people, the top was Zhou Wei at rank two Rebirth realm . In second ce were Yan Xin and Yan Bing who had just broken through the Rebirth realm . At rank three Ascension realm, Qin Tian was ranked the lowest among the ten . However, in Shen Yan¡¯s heart, Qin Tian¡¯s importance was substantial and was not any lighter than Zhou Wei¡¯s . Even she could notplete the mission in the dark ocean . It was possible that Qin Tian was not a simple rank three Ascension realm cultivator . Shen Yan nodded with a smile and waved one hand . Xiao Qing picked up the Netherworld god sword with both hands and walk forward . Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes shifted slightly and his expression changed . Qin Tian smiled coldly in his heart . ¡°Half-god tool, Netherworld god sword . Refined from millennium iron, the soul of the tool is a rank nine Winged Tiger King¡¯s core . It can resonate with the soul, bing one with its wielder and manifesting incredible power . ¡± As she spoke, Shen Yan did not look at Zhou Wei once . The ten people on the floor knew that it used to be a reward for Zhou Wei when he broke through to be a master refiner . However, now that his rights of it had been revoked, any one of them had a chance to own it . Instantly, their eyes zed with excitement . Only Zhou Wei¡¯s eyes remained as calm as ever, although he felt hatred in his heart . Half-god tools . There were very few of them in the whole of Tianji Sect, so just how precious were they? How could Zhou Wei not feel pained in his heart? Yet, his face showed a strange smile, a fleeting smile . Internally, he said with iparable coldness, ¡°Laozi¡¯s things, nobody shall think of snatch it away . ¡± Looking at the zing expressions of the disciples, Shen Yan nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°The person amongst you who obtains the highest ranking, I will reward with this Netherworld god sword . ¡± ¡°Master, do you really mean that?¡± Yan Bing cried out in excitement as she stared at the Netherworld god sword . ¡°When has master ever deceived you?¡± Shen Yan smiled lightly . The crowd revealed fanatical expressions . In addition to strength, the Inner Disciple Competition relied on luck . With good luck, the opponent for several rounds would be weak . If one¡¯s luck was bad, the first round would be against an expert and it would be an instant defeat . Zhou Wei¡¯s cultivation was the highest, yet it did not mean that he could obtain the best result . If he faced an opponent stronger than him and lost while another disciple encountered a weaker opponent and won, then Zhou Wei¡¯s ranking would be low . Hence, all ten of the disciples present at the moment had an opportunity to acquire the Netherworld god sword . Shen Yan greatly raised their fighting spirit by taking out the half-god tool as a reward . This was a first in the Fierce Sun Pir . In the past 100 years, the Fierce Sun Pir had not won a good ranking . Zhou Wei was the only disciple who entered the top ten ces, although only he knew how he was able to enter . Although Fierce Sun Pir held a very important position in Tianji Sect, it never had an optimistic outlook in terms of cultivation, especially against the other seven major pirs . In this world where the strong is respected, just by knowing how to refine tools, no matter how amazing they are, without any power one would only be aughingstock to others . In Shen Yan¡¯s heart, she had always wanted to change . However, since she had entered the Void Piercing realm, her cultivation had stopped no matter how she practiced . In her heart, in addition to tool refinement, she also desired to be strong . The Inner Disciple Competition was a grand event in Tianji Sect . Almost all of the inner disciples woulde to watch it while also thinking that they are worthy of participating at the same time . Besides a few disciples who guarded the gate into the peak, all of the members of the Fierce Sun Pir went down the mountain to participate in this event ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Before the start of the Inner Disciple Competition, the selection of outer sect disciples had already ended . Lin Yan, Yi Qianhan and the others sessfully advanced to be inner disciples . Disying greatbat strength in the trial, Lin Yan had been eyed upon by an elder of the Thousand Sun Pir . It would not be long before he became a member of the Thousand Sun Pir . The five of them had entered the inner court for only a few days . They maintained a respectful attitude towards everyone and were extremely passionate . Having endured so many years, they finally became an inner disciple . For them, this was the biggest breakthrough in life . Tens of thousands of disciples gathered in the square outside Sky Above Sky . The crowd was constantly discussing and arguing . At one corner of the square, the five of them including Lin Yan were standing on tiptoes, looking around for Qin Tian¡¯s figure . ¡°Will Brother Qine?¡± Changfeng called out anxiously . By now, his strength had already reached rank 3 Spirit Refining realm, his aura had changed immensely . ¡°He will definitelye,¡± Lin Yan said confidently . They were only able to enter the inner court because of Qin Tian¡¯s help . Without Qin Tian, they may possibly still be stuck in the outer court, receiving tasks day and night only toplete them and exchange for a meager amount of merits, with the cycle repeating itself . Yi Qianhan also had a slightly anxious expression, even though she was cold as an iceberg . At the moment, her eyes held an imperceptible fanaticism . Suddenly, there was a turmoil in the crowd as they all turned to the side, someone shouted loudly, ¡°The disciples of Fierce Sun Pir are arriving . ¡± ¡°So beautiful, they¡¯re all beauties . ¡± ¡°How could there be two men? Who are they, isn¡¯t their luck too good?¡± ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t even recognize Zhou Wei? He¡¯s the eldest senior brother of Fierce Sun Pir, one of the top ten in thestpetition . His refining technique had reached the grade of master . He is someone whom all the elders valued . ¡± ¡°Who is the other one? Haven¡¯t seen him before, could he also be representing Fierce Sun Pir?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know . ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him before, who knows where he came from . ¡± ¡­The crowd whispered, feeling unfamiliar with Qin Tian¡¯s appearance . Some capable disciples who sensed Qin Tian¡¯s aura could not help but sneer . Rank 3 Ascension realm, they estimated that he would only be able to enter the top 100 . If he wanted to go further, it would probably be impossible . From a distance, a few elders shook their heads and sneered, ¡°The strength of the disciples from the Fierce Sun Pir are too weak, to even send out a rank 3 Ascension realm disciple . ¡± [Note: Sexistment below ] ¡°Haha¡­¡± One elderughed loudly and said, ¡°The refining techniques of the Fierce Sun Pir aren¡¯t too bad . Compared to cultivation, how powerful can a group of little girls be?¡± ¡°Haha, what Elder Liu said is right . ¡± ¡°In the past 100 years, Fierce Sun Pir only had one disciple who had entered into the top ten ranks . It¡¯s like they¡¯re just passing through, making everyoneugh . ¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The elders around him alsoughed . They were all elders who hold authority in the inner court . Towards Fierce Sun Pir, they only felt deep envy . They had the best conditions in Tianji Sect with a peak covered in dense Qi, while also having the rights towards the resources of Thousand Snake Valley . This made many people feel jealousy and even hatred . ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s Brother Qin¡­¡± Lin Yan shouted loudly and the five people turned to look at the same time . Watching Qin Tian walk amongst the disciples from the Fierce Sun Pir, they were all excited with enthusiastic expressions . 2 ¡°Why did he enter Fierce Sun Pir?¡± Lin Yan thought to himself . ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fierce Sun Pir?¡± Changfeng asked . Lin Yan did not answer . Just why did he do that? In truth, Qin Tian¡¯s potential was the best he had ever seen, but to enter Fierce Sun Pir which specialized in refining puzzled him . However, it only bothered him a little and he soon forgot about it . No matter who Qin Tian became a disciple of, he was still their benefactor . ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Qin¡­¡± Lin Yan, Changfeng and the others waved their arms and shouted loudly . Qin Tian looked into the distance . Seeing Lin Yan and the others, he immediately waved his hands, his expression light and smiling . He felt happy from the bottom of his heart that they were able to enter the inner court . ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to see a few friends,¡± Qin Tian said respectfully . ¡°Go, bute back soon,¡± Shen Yan replied . Looking at the elders who wereughing at her not too far away, her expression turned sombre and she felt anger in her heart . ¡°Master, I am going too,¡± Yan Bing immediately said and without waiting for Shen Yan to agree, she took her sister Yan Xin and followed . When Yan Bing followed Qin Tian¡¯s line of sight towards Lin Yan, she saw a beautiful female disciple . Although she was not certain if Qin Tian knew her, she had a feeling that he must be familiar with her, so she took her sister to follow him . As Yan Xin and Yan Bing followed, Qin Tian secretly thought, ¡°Could they be jealous?¡± ¡°Brother Qin . ¡± When the five of them saw Qin Tian came over, they immediately greeted . ¡°Haha¡­ Long time no see . You¡¯ve all be inner disciples, congrattions,¡± Qin Tian smiled . Yan Bing and Yan Xin stood behind Qin Tian . Looking at Yi Qianhan, they felt animosity arose in their hearts . A woman¡¯s nature . Yi Qianhan¡¯s appearance did not lose to them in any way . Ifpared individually, Yi Qianhan¡¯s beauty was slightly more eye-catching . Yan Xin and Yan Bing were twin sisters who when put together, had naturally overwhelming charm . Yan Bing looked at Yi Qianhan and revealed a smile that one would usually be unable to see . ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± Yi Qianhan also asked at the same time . Qin Tian looked at Yi Qianhan and then at Yan Bing who had a faint, forced smile . He rolled his eyes and sighed inwardly, ¡°Master is calling us¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go yet . ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it clearly, we won¡¯t let you go!¡±
Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Qin Tian was attacked by a wave of headache . He did not exin but stood there in silence . Lin Yan and the rest secretlyughed . Although they¡¯ve recently stepped into the inner court, they¡¯ve heard rumors of the twin flowers . The older one being Yan Xin, a cold beauty, and the younger one being Yan Bing, who has a hot temper . (Note: Lin Yan and the rest = 4 people) ¡°Big Brother Qin is amazing, to have gotten hold of them . ¡± 5 ¡°Of course, he is Big Brother Qin afterall . ¡± The 4 guys whispered to one another . Hostility manifested as Yan Bing red at Yi Qianhan . Yi Qianhan¡¯s cultivation may not be able to match Yan Bing, but her imposing manner was no weaker than Yan Bing¡¯s . ¡°Yang Han!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yan growled . Yi Qianhan turned her head and killing intent emerged from the depths of her heart . Yan Bing followed the gaze of Yi Qianhan and ced her sight on a Heaven Sun Pir¡¯s disciple . She muttered, ¡°You have enmity with him?¡± ¡°Finally came out . ¡± Qin Tian smiled evilly . Not far away, Yang Han was following behind Nanguan Lie . His face was expressionless and he gave off an extraordinary feeling . By his side was the infatuated Nanguan Yan who was holding onto his arm . The current Yang Han was different from the past him . After entering Sky Above Sky, his cultivation speed increased explosively . He also gained the favor of a revered elder, bing hisst disciple . His cultivation had reached Rank 8 Ascension realm . The expression on Qin TIan¡¯s face startled Yan Xin . She gave Yan Han a look and memorized his appearance . The square became lively once again . ¡°Heaven Sun Pir has arrived, with a line-up stronger than in the past . ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that new person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, he is Heaven Sun Pir Master Nanguan Lie¡¯s son-inw . A few months ago, he entered Sky Above Sky to cultivate and had improved greatly . It¡¯s been said that he got the attention of a revered elder . He¡¯s a popr candidate to reach the top 10 . ¡± ¡°Relying on women to rise up in rankings, Laozi hate these types of people . Is he still a man?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­you¡¯re just jealous . ¡± ¡­¡­After Heaven Sun Pir got seated, Yang Han examined his surroundings, trying to find something . The moment he saw Qin Tian, rage filled him and killing intent shed past his eyes . Yang n¡¯s eradication was deeply engraved in his mind as if it happened the day before . The entire Yang n died in Qin Tian¡¯s hands, the pain he suffered day and night taught him forbearance . Until he was sure, he would never act rashly . He might have tried to have Qin Tian killed using the Violent Sky Faction at that time, but seeing Qin Tian again relieved him . He secretly rejoiced over the loss by the trash of Violent Sky Faction, else he would not be able to personally exert revenge . Rank 8 Ascension realm, wielding the Golden Hepta Body, making his strength many times greater than his peers . He also had a treasure tempered by the revered elder for many years, giving him the confidence to deal with Qin Tian . ¡°Qin Tian, I hope you won¡¯t get eliminated too early . ¡± ¡°You shall be the first, and your Qin n shall follow your footsteps¡­¡­¡± The hatred in Yang Han¡¯s heart made Nanguan Yan shudder . Nanguan Lie frowned but said nothing . ¡°I beg you, please kill him if possible . As long as you kill him, I am even willing to use my body as a reward . ¡± Yi Qianhan spoke with utmost seriousness . With her strength, wanting to kill Yang Han in this lifetime was simply impossible . However, for everyday Yang Han is alive, her hatred grew . She wanted him dead . Yan Bing wanted to say something, but the loathing in Yi Qianhan¡¯s eyes made her hesitate . Words unconsciously came out of her mouth, ¡°Husband, please help . ¡± ¡°¨¨?!¡± For saying such words, Yan Bing almost jumped up in shock . Qin Tian smiled at Yi Qianhan, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill him . ¡± Soon after, the disciples from the 8 Pirs had gathered . The square was shaped like an octagon, with each of the 8 pirs at their own separate corner . The remaining inner disciples surrounded the location . It was like a colosseum, just much bigger . Of the 8 Pirs, Southern Sun Pir is the strongest . Sword King Wuprehended sword intent ¨C one sword slicing the world . He is also at the peak of the Void Piercing Realm, one step away from the Universe realm . Second is Heaven Sun Pir . Nanguan Lie is the disciple Long Xiaotian took pride in . After bing the sovereign, Heaven Sun Pir was handed over to him to be managed . As it has Long Xiaotian¡¯s support, it naturally possessed the most amount of resources . Yang Han was able to enter Sky Above Sky to cultivate was also due to this rtionship . The remaining Pirs are Kun Sun Pir, Thousand Sun Pir, Earth Sun Pir, Dragon Sun Pir, Golden Sun Pir, and Fierce Sun Pir . The 8 PIrs are like Tianji sect¡¯s dam in a river . Other than Fierce Sun PIr, the others had at least a thousand disciples . Every year the 8 pirs can only send out 10 disciples each to join the Hundred Strong Inner Disciplepetition . However, this would result in only 80 participants . Other than the 8 Pirs, the next strongest are Violent Sky Faction and Wutian Faction . Although Tianji sect never recognized them, Violent Sky Faction¡¯s power grew so exponentially that the 8 Pir masters were unable to not deal with it cautiously . As for Wutian Faction, Wutian young master¡¯s strength attracted attention . How great were both faction¡¯s power? Perhaps only the two young masters knew . Qin Tian did not know much about the power Violent Sky Faction held, but Wutian Faction¡¯s power was already beyond his imagination ¨C an army of rank 9 monsters along with an extremely terrifying existence . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± From the center of the square, thick clouds scattered and the Sky Above Sky appeared . It was like an ind floating above thend, surrounded by Spirit Qi that was concentrated . Under the rays of sunlight, it felt like something that had descended from the Heavens, making the crowd move forward in awe . Immediately after the clouds scattered, a white robe elder with white hair reaching his chest descended onto the stage . Behind him were 10 disciples in white robes . Their faces were expressionless and had eyes shining with vigor . The 10 of them were the first batch of disciples chosen by the sovereign personally to enter Sky Above Sky . In other words, Long Xiaotian¡¯s personal army, with talent that could only be found one in a thousand people . Quite a number of them had already stepped into the Void Piercing realm . [Note: The 10 disciples are also considered Sky Above Sky disciples] They were the strongest among the inner disciples . The crowd was startled . What was this disy for? Everyone present had his question in their minds . ¡°Could it be that the sovereign had also sent disciples to join thepetition?¡± ¡°Long Xiaotian, just what medicine were you eating recently?¡± ¡­¡­Some people murmured to themselves as they gazed at the white robe elder . All these years, disciples from Sky Above Sky never participated in thispetition, yet it seemed like this year will be different . Long Xiaotian is interested in the Hundred Strong Inner Disciple Competition? Or does he have another motive? That white robe old man is Murong Yuyue, a great elder of Tianji sect . Other than the sovereign, his authority was the greatest . ¡°Once again, it is time for the yearly Hundred Strong Inner Disciple Competition . This year, we have many outstanding disciples, Tianji sect is fortunate¡­¡­¡± The long-winded speech, which was filled with nothing but nonsense was about the same as the previous years . Some of the newly arrived disciples listened with interest, while some of the Pir Masters and elders revealed an expression of impatience . Although the position of great elder in Tianji sect is high, the position of a Pir master isn¡¯t low either . Finally, Murong Yuyue ended his speech . He turned to face the 10 disciples that descended with him and dered, ¡°Today, the sovereign has sent disciples to participate in thepetition . Not only that, the rewards shall also be grander than before . ¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case . ¡± ¡°Long Xiangtian wants to take action?¡± ¡°Does he want to rely on those disciples to dwindle our power?¡± The expression of some of the Pir masters darkened as they noted down in their mind that Long Xiangtian was starting a purge . However, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were zing with passion . ¡°Ding . ¡± The system prompted . ¡°The 1st phase of SSS task has started, kill at least 3 Long Xiangtian¡¯s disciples . ¡± ¡°Reward: 8 000 000 experience, 10% of the spatial ring can be used freely¡­¡­¡± Atst, the super SSS task had started . Qin Tian trembled at the thought of the reward . Doesn¡¯t it mean he would be able to use 10% of the pile of treasures in the spatial ring? Qin Tian was excited . The 10 disciples that descended from Sky Above Sky onto the stage were golden glittering BOSSes . Not only that, amidst the crowd were a number of red names dimly glowing . They are disciples in Violent Sky faction and Wutian faction . ¡°This is the 1st phase of the task . ¡± Qin Tian clenched his fists in excitement . However, those 10 disciples were in Void Piercing realm, if not the peak of Rebirth realm . Wanting to kill them requires preparation . A n formed in his mind . Not long after, Murong Yuyue announced the beginning of thepetition . 4 enchanting masters got onto the stage and ced a ck cauldron on each of the 4 corners . Immediately, the stage radiated with light . [Note: truthfully speaking, I¡¯m not sure if ½á½ç should be enchant or formation] Seeing the 7-coloured lights radiated, Qin Tian recalled about the sect protecting formation of Jingxin sect . After the enchanted world was ready, the battle information appeared on a ckboard . Everyone focused their attention there . ¡°It will be a bitter fight, the glory of our Fierce Sun Pir will be on your shoulders . ¡± Shen Yan stood up and gave one final encouragement . Knowing that Long Xiangtian had disciples participating, she felt frustrated, wanting to reach the top 10 would be extremely hard . Not being in the top 10 means not being able to get the Golden Hepta Qi, which is a huge blow to her . Shen Yan moved towards Zhou Wei and whispered, ¡°If you reach the top 10, Fierce Sun Pir will support Violent Sky Faction . ¡± Startled, Zhou Wei stared at Shen Yan with his lips quivering, ¡° Master¡­¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything . ¡± Shen Yan smiled, ¡°As long as you are one of the top 10 and helped me gather a bottle of Golden Hepta Qi, I will let go of my position as pir master and you shall take over . ¡± Rumble¡­¡­Zhou Wei¡¯s mind was seemingly filled with explosions . ¡°Let go of the pir master position¡­¡­¡± Seeing the serious expression of Shen Yan, he nodded rapidly, ¡°Master, I will definitely do my best . ¡± ¡°Master, let me discuss with young master first . ¡± Since she knew he was from Violent Sky Faction, he had no reason to hide it further . ¡°Qin Tian, once Laozi bes the pir master, your days will be numbered . ¡± As long as Violent Sky young master agreed to help, entering the top 10 would not be too difficult . Moreover, he had a Rebirth realm cultivation and was previously one of the top 10 . Seeing Zhou Wei leave, Shen Yan smiled mysteriously and walked towards Qin Tian . Giving Yan Xin and Yan Bing a nce, she spoke, ¡°As long as you are one of the top 10 and help me gather a bottle of Golden Hepta Qi, I will treat the matter between you, Yan Xin and Yan Bing as if it never happened, and will never look into it . ¡± ¡°E ?!¡± Qin Tian was stunned . Without thinking too much, he nodded, ¡°Disciple will do his best . ¡± Shen Yanughed in satisfaction and returned to her seat . She was anxious, as the Golden Hepta Qi was too important to her . ¡°Second Senior Brother, what did master say to you?¡± Yan Bing moved closer and asked . First it was Zhou Wei, next was Qin Tian, master definitely gave some instructions . ¡°Nothing much . ¡± Meanwhile, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Yan, ¡°Just what secret are you hiding . ¡± Ever since they first met, Shen Yan gave Qin Tian a peculiar feeling . She appeared normal, standing aloof from worldly affairs . Yet in reality, she was a woman who had concealed herself deeply . Qin Tian did not know about her ns, but the Golden Hepta Qi was important to her . Although he did not hear what she instructed Zhou Wei, he was sure it was the same as his . Providing such a generous reward, the goal was the Golden Hepta Qi . Secretly, he tried to guess but came out with no answers and could only leave it at the back of his mind . The host walked onto the stage and announced . ¡°Liu Shuanghan and Zhan Leifeng . ¡± Hearing those names being read out, the crowd was filled withpassion for Leifeng . His first match was with Violent Sky young master, the previous champion . Too miserable . Liu Shuanghan strolled out of the crowd onto the stage expressionlessly, as if walking amidst a bunch of dead corpses . Coldly, he swept his eyes across, ¡°All shall die . ¡± His voice was not loud, but with his Void Piercing force contained within it, it traveled into the ears of everyone . ¡°Impudent!¡± At the Elder¡¯s corner, an elder stood up and red at Liu Shuanghan in rage . Many were angered, but dare not speak up . Violent Sky faction isn¡¯t a faction many could treat with contempt, it would not be wise to provoke Liu Shuanghan . Liu Shuanghan sneered . His opponent, Leifeng stepped up bitterly . His body resembles a bull ¨C muscles bulging . Wielding 2 huge hammers, he fixed his eyes on Liu Shuanghan, ¡°Who lives and who dies hasn¡¯t been determined yet!¡± Leifeng was a Golden Sun Pir disciple in the Rebirth realm . The 2 hammers on his hands were High-Grade Immortal tools . Releasing a Ruthless aura, Liu Shuanghan sneered again, ¡°Die!¡± His figure vanished and a strong pressure acted upon the surroundings within the enchantment . Leifeng paled and guarded with both hammers in front of him, only to feel immense pain from his back . Immediately after, his organs failed and light emerged from within . Leifeng stared at his body shattering in horror and screamed hysterically . ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± Death from exploding, shattering to dust . Not even bones were left behind . Liu Shuanghan returned to his seat with a look of disdain . The square quietened down . Many were unable to react . Everything happened too quickly, too quickly that they had no time to prepare themselves . ¡°Liu Shuanghan!!!¡± Golden Sun Pir master bellowed, breaking the silence . Disciples usually test the waters first before gradually increasing the power of their attacks when battling, minimizing injuries to its lowest . Yet Liu Shuanghan attacked strongly right at the beginning, and he did not even leave behind a corpse . No wonder Golden Sun Pir master would rage . Liu Shuanghan smirked, ¡°This is only the beginning . ¡± ¡°Hula¡­¡­¡± The crowd were startled . Doesn¡¯t this mean that he would pave a way for himself with blood? ¡°Young master is indeed strong . Instant kill, haha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Violent Sky Faction is going to rise¡­¡­¡± ¡°Liu Shuanghan, you¡¯re too arrogant . ¡± A few elders at the viewing tformughed mysteriously . ¡°If you meet him, do not step onto the stage . Immediately admit defeat . ¡± Qin Tian advised . For snatching the Evil fruit of immortality, Liu Shuanghan was already resentful . Their meeting again here made his aura even more murderous . It could be seen that he would not let any of his opponent live . Liu Shuanghan exuded a strong killing intent and an even stronger radiance . In Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, he was a BOSS, one that will explode out a gigantic haul . ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I killed a BOSS¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian stared at Liu Shuanghan sinisterly . In such a short while, so many people whom he needed to kill appeared, Qin Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel exhrated . It¡¯s just like seeing a group of BOSSes in games . To him, these people radiating with golden light were experience points and equipment . The Inner Sect Disciple Competition did not forbid killing, hence it was not against the sectw to kill . The fuse had ignited . Golden Sun Pir master made an arrangement . As long as they are against a Violent Sky Faction disciple, kill without mercy . Leifeng¡¯s death provoked every Golden Sun Pir disciple . By carrying on like this, the entirepetition would be a great purge!!!
Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Cang Tianji had fallen . Having seized his position, Long Xiaotian became the only sovereign in the history of Tianji Sect without a sovereign emblem . For some time, the forces in Tianji Sect were divided as they fought for the throne . Secretly, not many people were submissive to Long Xiaotian . The situation was turbulent . To the outside world, the sect was invulnerable and stable . But internally, the situation was chaotic . . The ten disciples of Sky Beyond Sky had cultivation considered as the best among the numerous disciples . After many years cultivating in Sky Beyond Sky, their physical bodies had been tempered by the Golden Hepta Qi and had almost reached the Absolute realm . Their appearance undoubtedly showed Long Xiaotian¡¯s attitude . Intimidation? Many pir masters simply sneered coldly, inwardly nning ways to deal with it . Of the eight pir masters, only Nanguan Lie was smiling from ear to ear in a carefree mood . He knew very clearly that Long Xiaotian wanted to purge . Killing to treat the chaotic world! This was the case with the current situation in Tianji Sect . Liu Shuanghan¡¯s instant kill that left not even a corpse behind was the fuse, making the situation even more uncontrobly chaotic . This situation had no effect on Qin Tian . His goal was clear, as long as it was Violent Sky Faction, Wutian Faction or Long Xiaotian¡¯s people, he should kill without mercy . There was no need to contemte further . As for whether killing Long Xiaotian¡¯s disciples would affect the following ns, Qin Tian did not think about it much . The system would naturally not make errors, affecting his future opportunities . Facing 10% of the treasures in Cang Tianji¡¯s ring, how could Qin Tian not be desperate? The chaotic situation within Tianji Sect was already irreversible . To Qin Tian, this situation may be the ticket to enter Sky Beyond Sky directly . However, he also had concerns in his heart . Would Tianji Sect that was like a massive tree tumble down in one night? One had to know that the internal conflict within the sect had never stopped and moreover, the Demon n were casting covetous eyes on it . This Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition may turn into a massacre . When this happened, Tianji Sect would be broken into shambles and even if he took control of it, he would only be drawing fire to himself . Everyone was pushing at a wall that was about to copse . If Tianji Sect dropped out as one of the 10 great sects, it would surely be eaten up . ¡°What a headache . ¡± Qin Tian sighed inwardly . If he wanted the treasures in the ring, he had to wield the sovereign emblem and be Tianji sect¡¯s sovereign . From Qin Tian¡¯s analyses, he understood that battles on the stage were carried out one by one . Liu Shuanghan¡¯s killing be the catalyst . Entering the stage meant a struggle between life and death . There will not be any mercy shown . Qin Tian watched with a cold smile, wondering how a sect like this could grow . It was no wonder that Long Xiaotian wanted to purge . ¡°Yan Xin against Xu Chengfeng¡­¡± The host was expressionless as he loudly called out the lineup written on the ckboard . ¡°Sister, be careful,¡± Yan Bing said concernedly with a frown . Qin Tian also stood up and gently said, ¡°If the other side shows killing intent, you need not be merciful . ¡± Yan Xin nodded and walked off the viewing tform, heading onto the stage . Among the disciples who were participating in thepetition, the cultivation of rank 1 Rebirth realm was midstream, neither strong nor weak . Yan Xin¡¯s opponent was Xu Chengfeng, rank 9 Ascension realm . Yan Xin was certain of her victory . The two of them stood on the stage, sped both hands together in greetings and the match began . Being in the Rebirth realm, Yan Xin constantly suppressed Xu Chengfeng without using her full strength, yet also not going in for the kill . On the contrary, Xu Chengfeng was full of killing intent, except Yan Xin dissolved them one by one . Qin Tian shook his head and smiled . The gap in strength was too big . If both parties were in the Rebirth realm, Yan Xin would definitely suffer losses . Ultimately, Xu Chengfang had no choice but to bow down and admit defeat . However, his heart was filled with loathe towards her . When Yan Xin returned to the viewing tform, Shen Yan smiled slightly, ¡°Not bad . ¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too cool . You flung that Xu whatever-feng around, so amusing, haha¡­¡± Yan Bing grinned . Yan Xin looked at Qin Tian and said softly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it . ¡± Qin Tian smiled but did not reply . At the end of the match, the host stepped onto the stage and called out, ¡°Qin Tian against Wang Ye¡­¡± ¡°Heng heng¡­¡± 5 ¡°What goes around,es around . ¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly, jumped down from the viewing tform and with a single leap, flew onto the stage, crossing the enchanted barrier . Wang Ye couldn¡¯t wait to enter the stage . He wore a cold smile on his face as he instantly released his baleful Yin aura . The temperature in the entire enchanted stage dropped sharply . He red at Qin Tian, ¡°Laozi had waited so long for this day . ¡± Wang Ye, rank 4 Ascension realm, one of the 12 supervisors in Violent Sky Faction . He had cultivated the Supreme Yin godly ability . ¡°Wang Ye, your younger brother had always been looking forward to your reunion with him . Today, I will grant his wish . ¡± Qin Tian smiled slightly . Not a trace of aura could be found on him . ¡°Qin Tian!!!¡± Wang Ye burned with rage, his younger brother had died in Qin Tian¡¯s hands . Since that day, he had been looking forward to the arrival of the Inner Disciple Hundred Strong Competition so that he could kill Qin Tian in front of all the other inner disciples andfort his brother¡¯s spirit in the heavens . Screaming angrily, his body was like an iceberg, bursting out with an extremely chilly aura . The air inside the enchantment world froze . Both of his eyes were locked onto Qin Tian, the muscles at the corner of his eyes twitched slightly . Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and he revealed a sly smile . He raised both hands slightly and heavily swept them in an arc¡­ ¡°Gege¡­gege¡­¡± Thousands of sharp-edged ice swords threateningly condensed less than a foot away from Qin Tian . These ice swords sealed off all of Qin Tian¡¯s escape routes . Yet, Qin Tian simplyughed coldly . ¡°Laughing?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian, pay for my brother¡¯s life with yours!¡± Wang Ye¡¯s Ascension force surged into the sky, instantly spreading to all corners of the enchantment barrier . Urged by the Ascension force, the thousands of ice swords suddenly multiplied . Like iparably fast thorns, they were directed at Qin Tian . At the same time, Wang Yeughed maniacally . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± ¡°Husband!!!¡± Yan Xin and Yan Bing screamed simultaneously, their fists clenched and palms exuding cold sweat . Although they were fully confident in Qin Tian¡¯s strength, they still could not help but worry . Shen Yan¡¯s expression sank . ncing sideways and out of the corner of her eye, she saw a cold sh . Just when the twin sisters wanted to rush down from the viewing tform, a loud bang urred inside the enchantment world . Faint movements could be seen on the 7-coloured light of the enchantment barrier . Wang Ye was in dismal and his heart pulsed sharply . He stared at where the ice sword had struck, then rushed forward . Disappeared! Everyone on and off the stage were shocked . Rank 4 Ascension realm Wang Ye had an overwhelming advantage . No matter how strong Qin Tian was, he would not be a worthy opponent . However, right now inside the enchantment barrier, there was not even a shadow of Qin Tian¡¯s figure . Could he have been bombarded into dust by the ice swords? ¡°Impossible . ¡± The power of the ice swords were not enough to bombard a person into powder . Wang Ye knew that very clearly in his heart, yet Qin Tian had disappeared . Where had he gone? Suddenly, the pressure on his heart multiplied . The iparably powerful pressure almost suffocated him . ¡°No way¡­ impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡± He shivered from head to toe as he stuttered repetitively . In his heart, Qin Tian should not have been able to escape this blow . Even if he did not die, serious injuries would be inevitable . Except there was not even a shadow right now . ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sharp cry sounded and everyone in the crowd widened their eyes instantly, staring fixedly at Wang Ye¡¯s back . Currently, Qin Tian was sneering coldly as he stood behind Wang Ye . Seeing that Qin Tian was fine, Yan Bing wiped away the tears in her eyes and broke intoughter . For a moment, cold sweat ran down Wang Ye¡¯s forehead . His breathing quickened and his body kept on shaking . ¡°Die!¡± Qin Tian leaned forward and spoke softly into Wang Ye¡¯s ear . Then he ced a palm on Wang Ye¡¯s back and a powerful force suddenly burst forth¡­ Everything happened at the speed of lightning and Wang Ye had no time to react . With a palm on his back, his body felt like it had been drained of inner Qi as he remained frozen in ce . Right after, a powerful force rushed into his body and disturbed his inner Qi, blocking all the meridians . His body constantly swelled up and his face turned as red as fire . Rigidly, he turned his head to look at Qin Tian who had already jumped away . He said in anger, ¡°Young master will not forgive you¡­¡± ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Blood sttered, flesh flew in all directions . Wang Ye¡¯s body exploded as he died . ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing Wang Ye, gaining 550 000 experience, 120 000 Qigong and 13 000 survival¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for levelling up . Current level is rank 4 Ascension realm¡­¡± Qin Tian smiled coldly, his heart feeling refreshed . ¡°Killing people is better than killing monsters . ¡± Then he stepped down from the stage and looked at Liu Shuanghan who was not far away . Liu Shuanghan was expressionless, feeling no anger at Wang Ye¡¯s death . ¡°Who is that? One shot killing a rank 4 Ascension realm cultivator, even someone at rank 9 Ascension realm wouldn¡¯t be able to do that, right?¡± ¡°When did the Fierce Sun Pir have such a brilliant disciple?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Qin Tian, the person whopleted the super mission of getting the mysterious me in the dark ocean . ¡± ¡­When Qin Tian hadpleted the mission of getting the me in the dark ocean, everyone only knew his name, ¡°Qin Tian¡± . Nobody knowing his appearance . Now they knew . Qin Tian was like an evildoer, ascending from rank 3 to rank 4 Ascension realm with a one shot kill . Furthermore, his weirdly unpredictable body movements that were not even clearly visible made him extremely horrifying . ¡°Fanyi, that¡¯s the Qin Tian you mentioned?¡± Southern Sun Pir master, Jian Wangwu, narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly . He had not been able to clearly see Qin Tian¡¯s movements just then . To actually achieve this level, it was truly rare . ¡°Master, he¡¯s the one . ¡± Meng Fanyi smiled happily . Wang Ye at rank 4 Ascension realm had been defeated in an instant . This was something very few Ascension realm disciples within Tianji Sect could achieve . Wangwu smiled lightly and whispered, ¡°Quite interesting . ¡± Qin Tian walked back to the Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s viewing tform where Zhou Wei gave him a cold look, his eyes filled with murderous intent . He did not even nce back at Zhou Wei . ¡°Not bad . Another two wins will secure a ce in the top hundred ranks . ¡± Shen Yan stood up to greet him, a rare happy smile appearing on her face . Qin Tian saluted, unswayed by her action . The impression of Qin Tian¡¯s instant kill was still lingering in the minds of the crowd when the host stepped onto the stage, loudly announcing the participants for the next match . ¡°Wutian against Zhaowu¡­¡± ¡°Zhaowu?!¡± ¡°One of the top ten disciples of Sky Beyond Sky?¡± The crowd was exultant!!!
Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 ¨C Super battle The ten disciples of Long Xiaotian had appeared . Known as the ¡°Sons of Heaven¡±, these ten people had unparalleled talents . In just three years, they ascended from Ascension realm up to the peak of Rebirth realm, some even breaking through to Void Piercing realm . This was unprecedented in the Tianyuan continent . Their existence was like a sharp weapon . When the sword is unsheathed, blood will be seen . A son of the heavens pitched against Wutian young master . Wutian¡¯s potential did not lose in the slightest to the Sky Beyond Sky disciple . Qin Tian grinned and looked seriously towards the stage, thinking to himself, ¡°It¡¯s show time . ¡± He had a certain understanding of Wutian, the young master of Thousand Snake . Having an Absolute physical body, there¡¯s no need to discuss his defense . It would be difficult to win against him, very difficult . Zhaowu, being one of the ten disciples of Sky Beyond Sky, naturally would not be weak . Their fight would be intense, a splendid performance . Qin Tian gave his full attention . After all, his task had started and to kill three of the Sky Beyond Sky disciples, he must first understand their strength . Wutian revealed his long tongue as he licked his lips . With a soft smile on his face, his body twisted as if it was boneless . In the next second, he appeared on the steps outside of the enchanted world . He then looked at Zhaowu coldly as he stepped into the enchanted world . Zhaowu walked down amidst the crowd step by step onto the stage, neither surprised nor disappointed . He showed no expression . After he entered the enchanted world, his aura changed dramatically . He released a powerful battle intent, knitting his brows as he pulled out his sword slowly, all while watching Wutian . ¡°Weng¡­¡± The sword was dazzling white and immediately resonated with Zhaowu¡¯s battle intent as it was unsheathed . Sending an ear-piercing sound, his sword intent was so immense that caused Wutian¡¯s heart to skip a beat . Not yet into the top hundred ranks and he had already encountered such a powerful opponent . Wutian¡¯s luck was terrible . However, he had broken through into the Void Piercing realm by relying on his father¡¯s immortal strength . Facing the Sky Beyond Sky disciple, he felt no fear in his heart . He looked at Zhaowu and curled his finger in a beckoning gesture, smiling gently, ¡°Come . ¡± A look of contempt emerged . Zhaowu¡¯s expression was nk . The blue veins on his arms suddenly bulged and with a light wave of the sword in his hand, the rank 9 peak Rebirth force violently burst outwards . Immediately, the atmosphere within the enchanted world was suffocating . Wutian smiled coldly, ¡°Tianji Sect¡¯s son of heaven . Laozi wants to see how you¡¯ll still be a son of heaven when you¡¯re lying on the ground . ¡± Without waiting for Zhaowu to strike, he rushed forward . The young master of Thousand Snake n was full of hatred towards Tianji Sect . As for the ten disciples that Long Xiaotian devoted himself to train, he hated them even more and could not wait to kill them . Wutian had cultivated the arts of the Thousand Snake n, so he took on the form of a snake . His speed was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly . However, Zhaowu did not panic at all . He closed both eyes, feeling the fluctuations in the air . ¡°Go die . ¡± Wutian rushed out at an incredibly fast speed, a string of duplicate illusions following behind . As he roared, the phantom-like tail of the serpent swung out forcefully . Even though it was an illusion, it may be impossible to escape from being entangled . The binding ability of a snake was extremely powerful . Once entangled, it would be difficult to break free . The illusion swept close and a slight sheen of sweat covered Zhaowu¡¯s forehead when his eyes suddenly opened . He took one step forward and a ¡°weng¡± sound resonating from the sword in his hand as the sword body swept in an arc, exuding a dazzling white aura . The aura, shaped in a semicircle, took on an iparably sharp solid form . The sword Qi burst outwards and Zhaowu¡¯s figure followed closely behind . The tip of the sword dragged along the ground, sparks flew everywhere . In an instant, he released a powerful murderous intent and shouted, ¡°Burst¡­¡± His entire figure leapt into the air . Holding the sword with both hands, he shed downwards at Wutian¡¯s head! ¡°Just by you?¡± Wutian sneered coldly and increased his speed, not retreating . It was unknown just when a golden serpent-shaped sword had appeared in his hand . Faced against Zhaowu¡¯s earthshaking sword Qi, his Void Piercing force erupted . Golden aura wrapped faintly around the sword, glittering momentarily before bursting out . ¡°Honglonglong . ¡± The two shes collided, creating a thunderous sh . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Then came another dull sh . Simultaneously, Wutian and Zhaowu retreated several feet and looked towards each other . Wutian appeared fine whereas blood hung at the edge of Zhaowu¡¯s mouth . In this battle, he lost by half a point . ¡°Absolute physical body?!¡± Zhaowu stared at Wutian, opening his mouth to speak for the first time . Meanwhile, the sword in hand split into two, bing dual wielding swords . His aura changed abruptly . ¡°Hu¡­¡± He spat lightly, the impact just then injured himself internally . The blood in his throat smelled pungent and he could not help but spit out blood . From this sh, he discovered that Wutian had an Absolute physical body . However, shock only shed across Zhaowu¡¯s face . With a sword in each hand, an earthy yellow aura rose up . ¡°Golden Hepta Qi!¡± The master of the Southern Sun Pir, Wuyue, suddenly stood up and wrinkled his brow as he released a huge, invisible aura . [Note: Wuyue was previously written as Jian Wangwu] At his shout, Shen Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, her eyes revealing a look of greed . Qin Tian also stared earnestly, thinking in his heart, ¡°This is the Golden Hepta Qi?¡± The Golden Hepta Qi was the Qi within Sky Beyond Sky . It was rumoured to be extremely powerful and refining even half a gram of it would benefit one tremendously . ¡°Golden Hepta Qi?¡± Wutian was also startled, feeling a trace of danger . Zhaowu smiled coldly, ¡°Prepare to die . ¡± As his words fell, Zhaowu crossed the two swords and struck up a strange pose . With a faint voice, he muttered, ¡°Extreme ughter arts¡­¡± ¡°Extreme ughter?¡± Anger arose in Wutian¡¯s heart, to dare to look down upon him, ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay the price . ¡± At the same time, deep in the depths of Wutian¡¯s Dantian, an immortal strength permeated his whole body and his pupils shed a golden light . His round ck pupils suddenly contracted, turning into a thin golden line . The immortal strength was the power his father left inside him previously . After the essence of the immortal strength had been condensed and permeated throughout his body, he would be almost invulnerable unless he encountered someone in the Saint realm . However, Golden Hepta Qi could fatally suppress Thousand Snake n . Facing against the Golden Hepta Qi on Zhaowu¡¯s sword, Wutian had no choice but to fight with all his strength . ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± They shouted simultaneously . The two of them shed once again, no tricks were involved . 4 ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± The weapons collided and the enchantment barrier rippled faintly, wave surging upon wave . Zhaowu wrinkled his brows . Golden Hepta Qi cultivated for 3 years had erupted all at once, yet Wutian simply sneered coldly . ¡°So Golden Hepta Qi is nothing more than this . Let Laozi kill you¡­¡± Only allowed on Creativenovels . Both of them were powerful disciples . Faced with such a powerful move, the entire crowd in the viewing tform were shocked . Their eyes were wide open, afraid of missing any details . ¡°Peng!¡± A dull blow sounded as a figure flew backwards andnded heavily on the ground, his whole body enveloped in an evil ck aura . Immediately, it turned into a ck mist that dissipated with a light breeze into nothingness . Wutianughed coldly, arrogant to the extreme!
Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Zhaowu died . Murong Yuyue was shocked . Stroking his beard gently with his right hand, he squinted at Wutian who was still on the stage, unable to perceive what¡¯s on his mind . Each of the 10 Sky Beyond Sky disciples was a one in ten thousand genius . No one could have expected one of them to die in the first battle . This was a heavy blow to Sky Beyond Sky¡¯s prestige . Some were jealous, while others were overjoyed . Zhaowu¡¯s death lifted the spirits of many and they spoke mockingly, ¡°The disciples of Sky Beyond Sky are nothing more than this . ¡± At this time, those who secretly refused to yield to Long Xiaotianughed coldly . It could be said that Wutian had pped Long Xiaotian in the face on their behalf, truly satisfying . ¡°Void Piercing realm . ¡± ¡°Hengheng¡­¡± In a corner, Liu Shuanghan sneered coldly as he gazed at Wutian . There was an intense battle aura surrounding his body . If Wutian had not hinder him up previously in Thousand Snake Valley, he would have likely refined a physical body long ago and wouldn¡¯t be at the mercy of another . Not only was Violent Sky young master surprised, Qin Tian was also surprised . In a mere few days, he had broken through to the Void Piercing realm . Coupled with a powerful physical body from the Thousand Snake n, Qin Tian felt that Wutian was an extremely strong opponent . It was likely that he would have to face him in the future . With this, Qin Tian wrinkled his brows slightly and sighed heavily . The corner of his mouth curled up a little, forming a strangely cold smile on his face¡­ Thepetition continued . The judge stepped onto the stage and once again urge the participating disciples to show mercy . They were all fellow disciples, so there was no need to take it too far . However, not a single person listened anymore . As soon as they entered the stage, it became a life or death fight . ¡°Zhao Chong against Guo Changhe¡­¡± Another disciple from Sky Beyond Sky . As soon as the judge read out the names, he felt a strong wind all of a sudden . In the blink of an eye, a shadow descended and a figure appeared, standing proudly on the tform with eyes like a hawk . His body faintly radiated a violent murderous aura . Startled, the judge immediately left the stage . As for Guo Changhe, he was at rank 9 Ascension realm and is a disciple of Southern Sun Pir¡¯s master, Wuyue . Having trained the Sunset Sword arts to the peak andprehended the essence of the Sunset Sword, he was extremely powerful . The sword in Guo Changhe¡¯s hand trembled as he stepped onto the arena . The moment he opened his eyes, an extraordinary sword intent flew straight towards him . Caught off guard, the swordpletely annihted his mind . ¡°Weng¡­¡± Not a single drop of blood was drawn . The corner of Zhao Chong¡¯s mouth raised up and he stepped out of the enchanted world in contempt . The audience were shocked . Why did he exit the stage without fighting? No one saw him take out his sword at all, could it be that Zhao Chong admitted defeat? That was absolutely impossible . The 10 disciples of Sky Beyond Sky were arrogant, how could they relinquish their ego and admit defeat? Up on the viewing tform, Wuyue¡¯s face was pale and his heart suddenly dropped as he asked himself, ¡°Would I be able to defend against the mystery of that sword?¡± His throat convulsed and cold sweat oozed from his palms . ¡°Peng!¡± Just when everyone was feeling confused, with even the judge unsure of how to act, Guo Changhe¡¯s body fell heavily onto the ground, dead . Widening both eyes, Wuyue stared in the direction that Zhao Chong had left . That sword was truly unstoppable . In the square, there was an uproar in the viewing tform . Those who were originally rejoicing over the fact that Wutian killed Zhaowu were now depressed . Guo Changhe, a rank nine Ascension realm cultivator, died just like that . Even they could not understand how Zhao Chong had attacked . The mystery contained in that sword was indiscernible, unless seen by a powerful man who greatlyprehended sword intent . The contempt on Zhao Chong¡¯s face seemed to be saying, ¡®This is what a disciple of Sky Beyond Sky is like . Who couldpete against us?¡¯ Killed in a strike . This was the strength of Sky Beyond Sky disciples! ¡°The 10 great disciples are truly marvelous, I couldn¡¯t even see the attack . ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that they would take the top 10 ranks . ¡± ¡°Looks like the sovereign¡¯s victory is inevitable . ¡± ¡­The inner disciples were in an uproar as they discussed . ¡°10 great disciples?¡± Liu Shuanghan spoke coldly, looking at the nine remaining disciples of Sky Beyond Sky with a savage smile, ¡°Those in my way, die!¡± ¡°Long Xiaotian, seems like you really are ready for a great purge,¡± Wuyue thought and could not help but clench his fists . Wuyue was a trusted follower of thete sovereign, Cang Tianji . He had always been dissatisfied with Long Xiaotian¡¯s forceful seizure of the leadership position . He even suspected that Cang Tianji had been murdered by Long Xiaotian, yet he did not dare to apprehend him as there was no evidence . Now that Long Xiaotian had the support of a revered elder, he was able to enter Sky Beyond Sky and cultivate the Golden Hepta Qi . His strength had improved by leaps and bounds, quickly bing someone Wuyue was unable to contend with . Perhaps the time hase for Southern Sun Pir to be cleaned . Wuyue was slightly worried and immediately ordered all who were pitted against a disciple from Sky Beyond Sky to aim for the kill . ¡°Southern Sun Pir will not have anymore good days . ¡± The master of the Golden Sun Pir smiled lightly . Then he spoke to the disciples behind him, ¡°Kill all from Southern Sun Pir!¡± The disciples were stunned and they nodded immediately . Golden Sun Pir was the weakest, but the Pir master knew how to curry favor . He clearly knew in his heart that no matter how strong Southern Sun Pir was, they would not be able to oppose Long Xiaotian . If he could add brilliance to the Long Xiaotian¡¯s present splendor, he would definitely be able to gain some benefits in the future . For several consecutive fights, a disciple was killed . In an instant, the Inner Disciple Competition had be a ughter ground . Thepetition continued . ¡­¡± Liu Shuanghan wins, advance to the next round¡­¡± As for his opponent, he was dead, his body turned to ash and his soul dissipated . ¡­¡±Wutian wins, advance to the next round¡­¡± His opponent died . ¡­¡±Qin Tian wins, advance to the next round¡­¡± His opponent was a disciple from Violent Sky Faction, now dead, giving him 600 000 experience¡­ ¡­¡°Zhao Chongsheng, advance to the next round¡­¡± His opponent was dead too, killed from a single sword strike . ¡­¡±Zhaoqing Shenli, advance to the next round¡­¡± His opponent was also dead . ¡­After several rounds, more than a dozen people had died and the whole square was filled with an atmosphere of death . A few disciples finally realized that the Inner Disciple Competition this time was a little different . Several elders of the Tianji Sect had dark expressions . Each time someone died, some of them were secretly sad . These were the elites of Tianji Sect who would have undoubtedly be the backbone of the sect, yet they died on the stage just like that . If this continued, they feared that Tianji Sect¡¯s power would be greatly reduced as there would not be enough talented youths to take over the older generation . It was likely that the sect would be pushed out of the top ten great sects within a hundred years . While some elders watched with a heartache, others enjoyed it as it was a matter that did not concern themselves . They had the attitude of someone watching a y, even going as far as apuding and cheering when they saw someone die . ¡°Zhou Wei, Qin Tian, Yan Xin and Yan Bing, the four of you have all advanced to the top hundred . You only need to win another three battles and you¡¯ll be in the top ten, go for it . ¡± Shen Yan had an excited expression, unable to conceal her joy . Four of her ten disciples had advanced to the top hundred . She had not expected such a good result . Since Fierce Sun Pir had always remained neutral, no one tried to kill them . Only one of the six defeated disciples had been slightly injured, the rest were unharmed . Shen Yan¡¯s excitement made Qin Tian even more uneasy . He felt that Shen Yan was overly anxious to obtain the Golden Hepta Qi . After careful observation from the past few battles, Golden Hepta Qi was indeed powerful, but what use would it have for Shen Yan? Was she trying to increase her strength by obtaining the Golden Hepta Qi? Or maybe to refine? If that¡¯s the case, then what kind of tool did she want to refine? Shen Yan¡¯s feelings was slowly being unmasked, which made Qin Tian analyse her . Yet ultimately, he did not want to understand why Shen Yan was so enthusiastic . Next was the battle of the top hundred disciples, all were incredibly strong . Amongst them, there was one other person in the Ascension realm apart from Qin Tian who was at rank 3, Lai Bai . His cultivation was only at rank 1 and he was not affiliated with any faction or pir, joining thepetition simply as an inner disciple . His swordsmanship was very unique . Qin Tian had paid attention to his few matches and discovered that his understanding of the sword arts was beyond imagination . Even Wuyue, the sword king, had stood up to watch his matches carefully . He was secretly surprised as he had familiarised himself with sword intent for hundreds of years, yet had never beforee across such a unique sword intent . Lai Bai appeared to be less than 20 years old, giving off an indifferent vibe . He and Qin Tian were the greatest dark horses by far . ¡°Yan Xin, Yan Bing, admit defeat immediately during the next match,¡± Qin Tian spoke as lightly as a mosquito . ¡°Why?¡± Yan Bing was stunned . After entering the top hundred, winning a match granted 10 000 merits . One more win after that would give 100 000 merits, which could be exchanged for quite a few good things . Having alreadye this far, there was no reason to discontinue fighting . Yan Xin also looked at Qin Tian, feeling somewhat puzzled . Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m worried that something will happen to you two . ¡± ¡°Husband, rest assured, I¡¯m very powerful . ¡± Yan Bing raised her small fist, clenching it tightly . Having broken through to the Rebirth realm, they were full of confidence . In addition, they became even more excited after advancing into the top hundred . Looking at their ecstatic expressions, Qin Tian knew that it was impossible to persuade them to give up . Still, he could not help but worry . Zhou Wei nced out of the corner of his eye at Yan Xin who was not far behind him . A chilling spark shed in his eyes as he thought inwardly, ¡°S**t . ¡± With the top hundred disciples finalised, another list was announced . It was not long before the judge stepped into the stage and spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Zhou Wei against Yan Xin¡­¡± ¡°Eh?!¡± His worries had materialised . Qin Tian immediately looked at Yan Xin, ¡°Admit defeat . ¡± Yan Xin looked at Qin Tian with a smile on her face, ¡°Rx, I will protect myself . ¡± ¡°Sister, show Zhou Wei your strength,¡± Yan Bing said slightly angrily . Yan Xin walked down from the viewing tform and passed by Shen Yan, who did not say a word . Qin Tian felt even more worried . Zhou Wei was at rank 2 Rebirth realm, whereas Yan Xin was at rank 1 Rebirth realm . Although the gap in their strengths was not veryrge, it was still difficult for Yan Xin to win against Zhou Wei . The reason as to why Yan Xin had disregarded Qin Tian¡¯s objection was because she wanted to give Qin Tian a gift, something that she had already discussed with Yan Bing . A white shadow robe, ssified as a high-grade immortal tool that required 100 000 merit points to redeem . Qin Tian was unaware of this . As long as they won one more match, their merits would total 100 000 points . They currently had 90 000 merits . Just one more win and they could redeem the white shadow robe for their husband . In their hearts, Qin Tian would be even more handsome after wearing it . If Qin Tian told her to admit defeat after winning this match, she would definitely admit defeat . ¡°Sister, you must win against Zhou Wei . Release all the resentment from these past few years . The best thing would be to kill him . ¡± Yan Bing looked towards Yan Xin on the stage, her hands sped together as she prayed in her heart¡­
Chapter 209 Chapter 209 While Yan Xin headed towards the stage, Zhou Wei already entered the enchantment barrier, unable to hold himself back as he waited for Yan Xin to arrive . His eyes bore a ferocious look, almost as though he was insane . Qin Tian¡¯s heart felt tight as he prepared himself, ready to rush into the arena at any moment . Yan Xin¡¯s expression was indifferent, cold like an iceberg . She was like this to any man except Qin Tian . It was this very cold expression that put Zhou Wei in a bad mood . As soon as Yan Xin stepped through the enchantment barrier, Zhou Wei spoke scornfully, ¡°Sl*t . ¡± Yan Xin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she was not swayed . Rebirth force radiated from her body . Holding a dazzling white sword, she entered into a fighting stance as she coldly stared at Zhou Wei . ¡°S**t, was that night pleasant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always have an ice cold appearance? Were you burning hot that night? I¡¯ve heard that the colder your personality, the more sensual you be during *** . Even though Laozi did not taste anything, you will not be let off . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first, then your younger sister . Finally, I will send Qin Tian to hell, how¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t I especially good?!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhou Weiughed coldly . Yan Xin¡¯s expression changed again . Without waiting for Zhou Wei to continue taunting, she thrust her sword forward and her whole body was like a fiery sh of light . ¡°Smelly w***e, courting death . ¡± Zhou Wei cursed fiercely, feeling hatred in his heart . He disappeared after climbing up the cliff, spending those days in anger and hatred . He eagerly looked forward to the Inner Disciple Competition . Even if he cannot kill Qin Tian, he had to mercilessly tear apart Yan Xin and Yan Bing . Now his opportunity hade . ¡°Rank 1 Rebirth realm, yet you think you are worthy of being my opponent?¡± Zhou Wei roared and his robe pped, Qigong rushing out . Faced with Yan Xin¡¯s sword, his mouth turned into a sneer and his eyes widened as he unsheathed his sword . Increasing his speed to the extreme, he charged forward head on . ¡°Qiang¡­¡± The two swords collided and Zhou Wei looked fiercely at Yan Xin,ughing coldly, ¡°I want to let Qin Tian watch you die, haha¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, the qi in his body surged up . He fell back a few feet before instantly rushing forward . Yan Xin was caught off guard . Shielding her chest with her sword, she swiftly retreated . Seeing Yan Xin retreat, Zhou Wei sped up once again and waved his sword, releasing a sh of sword Qi . Zhou Wei had remained in rank 2 Rebirth realm for several years . His cultivation of the Rebirth force had made progress . Facing Yan Xin at rank one Rebirth realm, he was extremely confident . However, he did not want to kill Yan Xin too quickly, he wanted to y slowly¡­ Although Yan Xin was at a disadvantage, her heart remained calm . Seeing Zhou Wei rush forward swiftly and violently, a trace of chilliness shed in her eyes . She immediately stood her ground and shouted, ¡°Thousand snow sword¡­¡± Qi poured into the sword and quickly condensed into a thinyer of frost, the temperature around it dropping sharply . Zhou Wei shivered all over and thought to himself, ¡°S**t, wanting to perform a surprise attack on Laozi?¡± Yan Xin¡¯s body emitted a chill as she forcefully shed her sword downwards . Zhou Wei¡¯s expression was dark . At this moment, he was already charging forward with all of his strength so it was impossible to stop . All he could do was charge at full force, using speed to breakthrough Yan Xin¡¯s sword Qi . ¡°Sealed Soul Armor,e out¡­¡± Zhou Wei shouted loudly and an immortal armor appeared, protecting his whole body . ¡°Ci ci¡­¡± The iparably cold sword Qi attacked the immortal armor . Zhou Wei¡¯s face was dark and his chest felt painful, yet he maintained his speed . This pain was nothingpared to his rage . The immortal armor cracked, but Zhou Wei endured and continued . ¡°Danger!¡± Qin Tian moved abruptly, suddenly jumping off the viewing tform and rushed madly onto the stage! Yan Xin also felt the danger, but for the sake of the 10 000 credits, she decided to fight¡­ ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Convergence¡­¡± This was a vicious sword move! If unsessful, the consequences were unimaginable . Yan Xin had not expected Zhou Wei to actually use an immortal armor to block her Thousand snow sword¡¯s sword Qi and continue his attack in full speed despite the heavy losses . If he came close, she would be no match for him . A deep sound rang out as the surrounding air became an abyss of extreme cold . As strong winds picked up, Zhou Wei was further in pain . ¡°Smelly w***e, a cornered dog will act in desperation indeed . ¡± Zhou Wei cursed loudly and continued forward cautiously . He knew the strength of the ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Convergence¡±, but if he could ovee this move then Yan Xin would copse on her own . This move consumed quite a lot of Qigong and Zhou Wei knew that very clearly . He blinked both eyes, unable to calm down from his anger . Looking at Yan Xin¡¯s white cheeks, he thought about how Qin Tian rode her that night and the way she would have sounded . The more he dwelled in that thought, the anger in his heart rose further and he could not wait to kill her with a strike of his sword . In the face of the iparably strong sword Qi of the Ten Thousand Swords Convergence, Zhou Wei roared angrily, ¡°Smelly w***e, let Laozi kill you¡­¡± ¡°Hong¡­¡± A powerful golden light erupted from Zhou Wei¡¯s body and formed into a strong air shield, holding down the Sword Qi directly . Zhou Wei¡¯s expression fell into madness and he shed his sword towards Yan Xin¡¯s face . Ten Thousand Swords Convergence was Yan Xin¡¯s most powerful move, consuming all of her Qigong . She had not expected that Zhou Wei would actually be able to resist it . Facing Zhou Wei¡¯s sword, Yan Xin¡¯s feet wobbled and she fell to the ground . At the same time, she avoided the sword . She did not have much Qigong remaining, so it was now impossible for her to fight back . ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhou Weiughed wildly and walked forward step by step . ¡°S**t, bet you never imagined a day like this . If you had submitted to me at the beginning, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this . ¡± ¡°Zhou Wei, I will not like you even if I¡¯m dead, you insidious viin,¡± Yan Xin rose to her feet, clutching the sword hilt as she retreated . ¡°Judge, Yan Xin admits defeat, she admits defeat¡­¡± Qin Tian called out anxiously as he reached the judge¡¯s side . The judge looked at Yan Xin inside the enchantment barrier, ¡°She hasn¡¯t admitted defeat . ¡± The enchantment barrier around the arena was only opened at the beginning or end of a match . It could not be opened during the match and no one could enter . Qin Tian roared loudly at Yan Xin inside the enchantment barrier, ¡°Yan Xin, admit defeat¡­¡± Even if Qin Tian shouted until his throat became hoarse, Yan Xin would not be able to hear him from inside the enchantment barrier . In order to be unaffected by the world outside, all sounds outside of the enchantment barrier were inaudible . ¡°Rank four Berserk¡­¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡± An intense beam of light suddenly bursts out of Qin Tian¡¯s body . The dazzling beam of light shot straight into the sky and a violent thunderstorm broke out in the thickyer of clouds . Then the clouds dispersed, clearing the skies . ¡°What powerful strength . ¡± In Sky Beyond Sky, a man with sharp eyebrows and a strong physique stood towering above, his aura overbearing . He looked at the beam of light that soared into the skies without the slightest frown and coldly stated, ¡°What a powerful divine ability . ¡± ¡°When did Tianji Sect have a disciple whoprehended a divine ability?¡± Not far behind him, an old man with a hunched back walked up and said respectfully, ¡°Reporting to sovereign, he is a disciple from the Fierce Sun Pir, named Qin Tian . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian?!¡± The man silently repeated this name to himself for a few times, then smiled, ¡°Interesting . ¡±
Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Rank 4 Berserk, increasing his attributes by 32 folds . Qin Tian¡¯s momentum changed abruptly, attracting countless gazes . The beam of light soaring skyward surprised them even more . Not many were aware that this move was a divine ability . Divine ability transcended the existence of normal abilities,prehended from thews of the world . Even if he began cultivating inside his mother¡¯s womb, how could he possiblyprehend a divine ability in twenty years? ¡°Truly extraordinary . ¡± ¡°I had not thought that there would be another disciple in the younger generation besides Liu Shuanghan whoprehended a divine ability . This is truly rare, too rare . ¡± ¡°Fierce Sun Pir has great fortune, to unexpectedly have a disciple who learned a divine ability . That old woman, Shen Yan, must be secretly rejoicing . ¡± ¡­¡­Shen Yan was shocked . When she first saw Qin Tian, she knew he was not simple . It would be impossible toplete the ¡®mysterious me in the dark ocean¡¯ task without any means . However, she had not expected that Qin Tianprehended a divine ability . When she saw Qin Tian disy his divine ability, her eyes shed zealously . ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The judge also stared nkly, shocked by the beam of light . Qin Tian stood outside the enchantment barrier, his hands ced lightly on it and shouted, ¡°I will tear it¡­¡± His voice was like a thunderbolt, instantly spreading to all corners of the square . Tear apart the enchantment barrier?! ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Is his brain fried?¡± ¡°To tear the enchantment barrier with his strength? What a joke . ¡± The crowd burst intoughter as they looked at Qin Tian with contempt . The enchantment barrier on the stage was generated by a half-god tool, iparably powerful . It was something on par with a small sect protecting formation . Tear it apart? It was impossible even for experts at the peak of Void Piercing realm . The judge could not help letting out a chuckle . In his opinion, Qin Tian definitely had a problem with his brain . Being at rank 3 Ascension realm, how could he possibly tear apart such an extremely strong enchantment barrier? Even with his divine ability, he was still at rank 3 Ascension realm . It was likely that he had not even mastered the ascension force . Wanting to tear the enchantment barrier was one huge joke . ¡°Smelly w***e, your lover ising to save you . Unfortunately, he would not be able to tear the enchantment barrier with his strength . Even if he rushes in, Laozi will just kill him . ¡± Zhou Wei smiled coldly as he nced at Qin Tian outside of the enchantment barrier . Then he swung his sleeve heavily in an arc and a strong wind burst forward . ¡°Pa¡­¡± With no strength left, Yan Xin was unable to defend against his blow and her whole body fell heavily to the ground . However, she instantly climbed back onto her feet . Just as she wanted to open her mouth to admit defeat, another powerful gust of wind hit her abdomen . The pain was unbearable, forcing her to swallow the words she wanted to say . ¡°Want to admit defeat?¡± ¡°Laozi has not yed enough yet . ¡± Then Zhou Wei showed a sinister smile, turning his head to look at Qin Tian . His eyes widened in insanity as he gave a backhanded p . Blood hung from the corner of Yan Xin¡¯s mouth and her longsword trembled in her hand . Outside the enchantment barrier . The energy of the barrier was turbulent, like a flowing steel te, requiring extremely powerful strength to tear apart . 32 fold strength flooded into his two hands . Suddenly, two fingers pierced inside the enchantment barrier . Blue veins bulge out all over his body as he furrowed his brows, ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Zi, zi, zi¡­¡± Being subjected to an outside force, the enchantment barrier automatically released a defensive power to resist Qin Tian¡¯s strength . Thunderbolts and lightning shed all around the enchantment . Qin Tian finally felt the power of the enchantment barrier . That powerful enchantment barrier had instantly bounced his strength back out . If he was not prepared, it was likely that his whole body would fly backwards . The strength of rank 4 Berserk was simply not enough . ¡°Five¡­¡± Qin Tian wanted to increase his strength . The judge immediately shouted, ¡°Qin Tian, you still won¡¯t stop? Wanting to tear the enchantment barrier with your rank 3 Ascension realm cultivation? Truly a joke . ¡± ¡°Elder, Yan Xin has already lost all means to resist, so can¡¯t you decide that it¡¯s her defeat?¡± Qin Tian remained unmoving as he stared at the judge . The judge nced at Yan Xin inside the enchantment barrier, frowning slightly . Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Liu Shuanghan who was not too far away . Liu Shuanghan closed both his eyes, pretending not to see it . Understanding this, the judge said coldly, ¡°The participant did not admit defeat, so the match will not end . ¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank, already realising that the judge was also from Violent Sky Faction . From his understanding of Zhou Wei, he would surely kill Yan Xin . It was useless to rely on the judge . He cast his eyes towards Shen Yan on the viewing tform . Seeing that she too turned a blind eye, his heart stung . Since this was the case, Laozi will show you what power capable of tearing the enchantment barrier was like! Qin Tian furrowed his brows and his bones crackled throughout his whole body . He looked coldly at the judge, then great power erupted within his Dantian as he shouted, ¡°Rank five¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment . ¡± Murong Yuyue opened his eyes and his figure shed across like a ghost . In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the judge, ¡°Yan Xin lost . Announce the result of the match . ¡± ¡°Great elder, the participant has not admitted defeat . We must abide by the rules!¡± The judge immediately bowed his head, pretending to feel embarrassed . ¡°This is the sovereign¡¯s order . ¡± Murong Yuyue¡¯s tone deepened slightly and the judge instantly felt a strong pressure upon his heart . A shiver ran up his spine and cold sweat covered his palms . The sovereign Long Xiaotian¡¯s order? The judge immediately announced the result of thepetition . ¡°Zhou Wei, advances to the next round¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhou Wei did not know why the judge suddenly announced it, but he had not yed to his heart¡¯s content yet . He felt annoyed and in desperation, let loose of his Qigong . With iparable speed, sword Qi burst forth from his sword and directly shed down at Yan Xin . ¡°Go die!¡± Qin Tian burst into a fury and rushed onto the stage at the speed of lightning . The muscles on his right arm suddenly bulged . Facing the tremendous momentum of the sword¡¯s aura, he roared inwardly, ¡°Break¡­¡± ¡°Honglonglong!!!¡± The blue veins were like centipedes entrenched in his arm . Fuelled by his anger, he thrust his fist forward violently . It struck the powerful sword aura, which shattered like cracking ss . Meanwhile, the judge jumped onto the stage, fearing that Qin Tian would do something to Zhou Wei . Once again, he announced, ¡°Zhou Wei, advances to the next round¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Turning his head, Qin Tian picked up Yan Xin . Seeing her pale face and heavily wounded body, he could not help but clench his fists as he involuntarily released a murderous aura . Yan Xin felt the chilling murderous aura emanating from Qin Tian¡¯s body and immediately grasped his arm . Enduring the pain in her chest, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be angry . ¡± ¡°Si¡­¡± Qin Tian took a deep breath and brought out thest Peiyuan Dan he had from his chest and held it up to Yan Xin¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat it . ¡± Yan Xin swallowed the Peiyuan Dan . As soon as the medicine entered her mouth, she felt a powerful healing force that rapidly erased the pain . Looking at Qin Tian, her eyes flickered and tears flowed nonstop . ¡°Sorry, husband, sorry, I should have listened to you and not made you worry . ¡± Qin Tian wiped away the tears from the corner of her eye and said gently, ¡°Silly . ¡± Looking at Yan Xin¡¯s tears, his heart ached inexplicably as though it was being stabbed by something sharp . Picking up Yan Xin, he stepped down from the stage and headed back to the viewing tform . He walked up to Zhou Wei and leaned forward, ¡°I will not give you a second chance to live . Wait for death . ¡± His voice was not loud, but Shen Yan could hear him clearly . Qin Tian did this deliberately . Shen Yan frowned slightly, looking at Qin Tian with a trace of wariness in her eyes . Even though no words had been spoken, Qin Tian already understood Shen Yan¡¯s stance . Zhou Wei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth . Staring fiercely at Qin Tian, he breathed heavily and stated, ¡°Laozi will not give you a second chance either . ¡± Returning to the viewing tform, Qin Tian put Yan Xin under Yan Bing¡¯s care . After taking the Peiyuan Dan, her injuries were now under control and she would recover with a short rest . ¡°Husband, sister wanted to win this match, to win 10 000 merits so that we could exchange a white shadow robe for you, so¡­¡± ¡°So she did not listen to you . Don¡¯t me sister, okay?¡± Yan Bing did not dare to look into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, like a child who had made a mistake . Qin Tian was moved . Looking at Yan Bing, heughed, ¡°Silly girl . ¡± After he said this, he immediately turned his head to the side and wiped away his tears . The first round of matches ended . There was not much suspense and not many highlights . The only thing that attracted attention was Qin Tian¡¯s divine ability Berserk, which shocked everyone . However, no one thought highly of Qin Tian . After all, he was only at rank 3 Ascension realm . No matter how powerful his divine ability was, he would not be able to oppose those in the Rebirth or Void Piercing realms . Hence, Qin Tian was excluded from the top 10 ranks . ¡°Qin Tian against Zhao Changkong¡­¡± The judge stepped onto the stage and read aloud from the list on the ckboard . ¡°One of the 10 disciples from Sky Beyond Sky?¡± ¡°Zhao Changkong is at rank 9 Rebirth realm, Qin Tian is unlucky this time . ¡± ¡°The gap between their strengths is too big, there¡¯s no way Qin Tian will win . ¡± ¡°The sovereign helped Qin Tian just then so who knows if Zhao Changkong will show mercy . ¡± ¡°Haha, this will be a good show . ¡± ¡­The crowd whispered, no one thinking highly of Qin Tian . However, they all looked forward to the appearance of Qin Tian¡¯s divine ability again . ¡°Fanyi, you really think that Qin Tian will win?¡± The master of Southern Sun Pir spoke gravely, his tone doubtful . Meng Fanyi looked towards Qin Tian and replied earnestly, ¡°Master, you see, Qin Tian will definitely not lose, at least not here . ¡± ¡°It is simply impossible for a rank 3 Ascension realm cultivator to win over a rank 9 Rebirth realm cultivator,¡± said another disciple of the Southern Sun Pir . ¡°It is indeed impossible,¡± Wuyue said lightly . Meng Fanyi did not reply . He hadplete faith that Qin Tian would win . ¡°Eldest Brother Qin, release your true strength, let the whole Tianji Sect tremble¡­¡± In another ce . Zhou Wei looked coldly at Qin Tian¡¯s back, his expression disdainful as he said coldly, ¡°Qin Tian, you must not die here . Laozi will kill you personally . ¡± At Heaven Sun Pir viewing tform . ¡°Qin Tian, do not disappoint me, your life is mine¡­¡± Yang Han released a strong murderous intent as he clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot . Qin Tian stepped onto the stage, his expression full of joy as he smiled ecstatically, feeling very excited . Indeed, how could he not be excited in the face of the glittering, gold BOSS?
Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Qin Tian was very excited . That kind of excitement came because of the grade SSS task . The reward of that task was something he thought about all day and night, he dreamt about being able to take things out of the spatial ring . Now, he was finally taking the first step . The first phase of the mission had begun, to kill 3 disciples of Long Xiaotian . Zhao Changkong, rank 9 Rebirth realm, was the 8th among the 10 disciples . Possessing the ¡®Wandering Dragon Sword Skill¡¯ passed down from Long Xiaotian, he had already cultivated it to the Dasheng realm . The sword was like a dragon and sword Qi resembled a rainbow, iparably powerful . 1 [TL: ´ó³Ë¾³½ç = Dasheng realm ? Anyone knows of a better suitable trantion? Please help and thanks] In his several matches, he had performed a one strike kill . Clean and neat, he had not spoken a single word from the beginning to the end . Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s smile, his eyes narrowed slightly in disgust . The corners of his mouth rose into a sneer as he brought out his sword . As soon as the sword left the sheath, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly burst out of the sword body . Sword Qi aura surged forward in waves . The sword Qi rushed out just from being pulled out of the sheath, clearly disying Zhao Changkong¡¯s terrifying strength . ¡°Dragon-shaped sword Qi!¡± Qin Tian was stunned and stopped smiling, not daring to act carelessly . Rank 9 Rebirth realm was already an extreme challenge to him . ¡°Rank 4 Berserk!¡± With a ¡°weng¡± sound, a beam of iparably bright light burst out and illuminated the entire enchantment barrier . With thirty two increase in attributes, Qin Tian shouted in his heart, ¡°Song of Disorder¡­¡± From thew of aura, the Song of Disorder appeared . The dragon-shaped sword Qi suddenly twisted . Zhao Changkong frowned and he suddenly shouted, ¡°Break¡­¡± In his mind, the Song of Disorder attacked madly, throwing his rhythm into confusion . However, the mental strength of a rank nine Rebirth realm was extremely powerful . Although Zhao Changkong was not skilled in mental defense, he was able to use the power of Rebirth force to suppress the rampaging aura in his body . Even so, his speed became slightly slower . Qin Tian had not intended to use ¡®Song of Disorder¡¯ to harm Zhao Changkong . It would be wonderful even if it could only interfere slightly . Naturally, the Song of Disorder affected Zhao Changkong . Zhao Changkong¡¯s speed was slower by one beat . Although this beat passes by as fast as a blink of an eye, it was extremely crucial to Qin Tian . The dragon-shaped sword Qi approached swiftly and fiercely, but Qin Tian did not panic . His Qigong surged out from his Dantian, ¡°Seven lore formation, absolute kill . ¡± ¡°Weng weng¡­¡± Seven lore formation, second form, absolute kill . Sevenrge ck swords appeared immediately, suspended mid-air in arge circle . A strong and iparable Qi linked the swords together . ¡°Kill!¡± Activated by this Inner Qi, the seven suspended giant swords formed a sword array and heavily fell . Zhao Changkong furrowed his brows and looked towards the sky . If he attacked Qin Tian, his back would surely be hit hard . Although he his cultivation was at the Rebirth realm, he still had doubts about facing seven giant swords that was striking down . He made a prompt decision . Zhao Changkong¡¯s expression changed as he rushed to the other side, the dragon-shaped sword Qi instantly vanishing . ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± The seven giant swords plunged deep into the stage, down till the hilt . ¡°Such a powerful sword Qi . ¡± ¡°What is this skill? It¡¯s too strong . ¡± ¡°Actually able to avoid Zhao Changkong¡¯s first move, it seems like Qin Tian is not that simple . ¡± ¡­At the Heaven Sun Pir viewing tform . Yang Han¡¯s expression grew more and more fierce as he stared fixedly at Qin Tian, clenching his fists tighter and tighter . The ¡®seven lore formation¡¯ skill that Qin Tian had just used was obtained from his father, Yang Hong . Unexpectedly, Qin Tian not only learned it but exerted an even more powerful force from it . His heart burned with anger, the hatred turning him mad . The first wave of Zhao Changkong¡¯s attack was halted by the seven lore formation . However, he did not give Qin Tian a chance to breathe, not that Qin Tian required any breathing space . Zhao Changkong attacking was within his calctions . Zhao Changkong¡¯s first few matches were all one shot kills . Qin Tian paid close attention to the matches that the 10 disciples from Sky Beyond Sky participated in . When the judge announced the names for this matches, he made innumerable deductions in his heart . His cultivation was only at rank 3 Ascension realm, so even if he won by going all out, he would have to pay a heavy price . He still had two more disciples to kill . If he was severely injured in the first match, it would be extremely unfavourable for him during the next one . Hence, Qin Tian was extra careful . Zhao Changkong¡¯s attack method was exactly as he had calcted . Smiling coldly as he waited for Zhao Changkong to charge, Qin Tian shouted, ¡°Godly dark arts, devour¡­¡± The dark Qi was like thousands of swords, directly sealing off all of Zhao Changkong¡¯s retreat routes . Zhao Changkong¡¯s expression changed as a yellow aura wrapped his body . ring angrily, he shouted, ¡°What can a rank 3 Ascension realm cultivator do to me?¡± This was the first time Zhao Changkong had spoken, filled with anger . Qin Tian smiled faintly and did not reply . The godly dark aura transformed into a thousand swords . In order to preserve his life, Zhao Changkong would inevitably use the Golden Hepta to protect his body . ¡°I predicted this already . ¡± The godly dark swords carrying an intense devouring power plummeted with a loud crash . Zhao Changkong was stunned, sensing that the godly dark arts was not that simple . He immediately put all of his strength into defending himself with Rebirth force . For a moment, the darkness surrounded himpletely, every bit of light shrouded in darkness . ¡°Heaven domain enclosure!¡± At the same time, Qin Tian released the high-grade immortal tool, ¡®heaven domain enclosure¡¯, to trap Zhao Changkong . For a moment, Zhao Changkong was unaware and simply thought that Qin Tian had erged his godly dark aura . Just when he wanted to slice apart the darkness with his sword, he suddenly found himself in the depths of a dark and empty space . ¡°Rank five Berserk¡­¡± ¡°Honglonglong¡­¡± Qin Tian¡¯s body shone brilliantly . By the time Zhao Changkong realised that this was a void, it was toote . Sixty four times increase in attributes, twice aspared to before . This was Qin Tian¡¯s killing move . The true killing move . He condensed the godly dark power in his two hands, forming thence of the underworld god and plunged it into Zhao Changkong¡¯s chest . In this heaven domain enclosure, Qin Tian was the master, he was everything . With a speed faster than lightning, charging forward violently, it instantly pierced Zhao Changkong¡¯s chest . Simultaneously, the heaven domain enclosure disappeared . Half of the Golden Hepta Qi had already been consumed in order to defend against the godly dark arts . As for Qin Tian¡¯s lightning fast attack, Zhao Changkong had no time to prepare . Everything happened in a sh and it was almost impossible for the naked eye to perceive what had just happened . Zhao Changkong had ended just like that . The tens of thousands of disciples in the square all had the same shocked reaction, even the superior Long Xiaotian was stunned . ¡°Burst forth, youngster!¡± Qin Tianughed arrogantly . At this moment, the blood on the spear of the underworld god constantly poured into Qin Tian¡¯s Blood Demon¡¯s War Armor . It was wildly sucking in Zhao Changkong¡¯s blood essence . Half a minute passed, then a ¡®ding¡¯ sounded from the system . ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for killing ¡®Zhao Changkong¡¯, gaining 800 000 experience, 180 000 Qigong, 14 000 survival value¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining 1 Hunyuan pearl¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining the Wandering Dragon Sword Skill¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for obtaining 18 Peiyuan Dan¡­¡± ¡­¡­
Chapter 212 Chapter 212 ¡°Ding . ¡± ¡°Task is 1/3pleted . Two more disciples of Long Xiaotian are required to be killed¡­¡± The spear of the underworld god quickly sucked Zhao Changkong¡¯s body dry until it became a dry corpse . The demonic armor on Qin Tian¡¯s body echoed faintly . The blood essence from a rank 9 Rebirth realm was like a powerful pill, iparably satisfying . [Note: Demonic armor refers to Blood Demon War Armor] The demonic armor was bright red in colour, as if it had just been drenched in blood . Qin Tian felt its aura double in strengthpared to before . Thus, Zhao Changkong died like this . No one had expected a result like this . For a rank 3 Ascension realm cultivator to kill someone at rank 9 Rebirth realm, was Qin Tian even human? The square was silent as everyone stared at Qin Tian with wide eyes . They had dull, sluggish expressions as though they were looking at a monster . Killing Zhao Changkong was no fluke at all . Every single move of Zhao Changkong had been within Qin Tian¡¯s calctions . Qin Tian had not missed a single detail in every match the 10 disciples from Sky Beyond Sky had participated in . Qin Tian was well aware that the 10 disciples had terrifying strength . If he fought recklessly, he would definitely pay a heavy price . Even if he won, he would be affected in the following matches so he could only calcte step by step . From his first sword strike, Zhao Changkong had fallen into Qin Tian¡¯s trap . The Song of Disorder threw him into chaos, the seven lore formation forced him to retreat, and the godly dark arts made him use the Golden Hepta Qi . In the end, he was trapped within the heaven domain enclosure and killed . Qin Tian had calcted every step precisely and made no mistakes . ¡°Terrifying, too terrifying . ¡± Wuyue exhaled heavily and looked at Qin Tian, feeling extremely shocked . The series of actions Qin Tian took to kill Zhao Changkong reyed dozens of times in his mind until he finally figured out how Zhao Changkong had died . ¡°Zhao Changkong died unjustly . ¡± ¡°Qin Tian is truly amazing . ¡± ¡±Wuyue did not hesitate to praise him and he revealed arge smile on his face . Finally, someone had stopped the momentum of the 10 disciples from Sky Beyond Sky . With a bright mood, he immediately said, ¡°Guan Yue, Guan Yan, if you two are matched against Qin Tian, just give way and let him soar to the top . ¡± ¡°Understood, master . ¡± Shouted the two disciples behind Wuyue who had entered the top hundred ranks . Meng Fanyi was excited . Zhao Changkong at rank 9 Rebirth realm had been killed by Qin Tian . That was too shocking . It was not until Qin Tian had walked back to Fierce Sun Pir¡¯s viewing tform that the square broke out in thunderous apuse . ¡°Not bad, master has not misjudged you . ¡± Shen Yan rose to greet him with a smile . With a forceful smile, Qin Tian nced coldly at Zhou Wei¡¯s pale face out of the corner of his eye, he spat half consciously . Zhou Wei was afraid . At this time, he was feeling iparably afraid . Even someone at rank 9 Rebirth realm was defeated by Qin Tian . How could he win? He hoped that he would not be matched against Qin Tian in the next round, otherwise¡­ He dared not think about what would happen . After Qin Tian sat down, his body faintly trembled . Only he knew how dangerous it had been just then . If he had slipped up for even half a second, the one lying on the ground would be him . His heart pounded rapidly while his chest expanded and contracted repeatedly . He had remained calm on the stage, yet once he let loose, his entire body was sweating as if about to copse . On the stage, two disciples removed Zhao Changkong¡¯s dead body and soon after, the judge announced the next match . Thepetition continued . A few hourster, the top 50 were finalised and the battle for the top 25 began . It was worth mentioning that apart from Qin Tian at rank 3 Ascension realm entering the top 50 ranks, there was another insanepetitor who charged into the top 50 with a rank 1 Ascension realm cultivation . This person was Lai Bai with the incredible sword intent . At the end of the previous round of matches, he overcame a rank 1 Rebirth realm cultivator . He was a disciple of Thousand Sun Pir and also an expert with swords . Calm andposed, impervious to desires and passions . He was just like a meteorite not influenced even by eight strong gust of wind . A new round of matches begun . Before the round began, Shen Yan sought out Qin Tian and said a few words in regards to Zhou Wei . She pointed out that he was on Violent Sky Faction¡¯s side and described his strengths . The meaning behind her words was obvious . If the two of them were to fight, Shen Yan hoped that Qin Tian would concede defeat . Qin Tian pretended to be surprised and listened with great interest, asionally echoing with agreement . However, his heart was like a mirror . To have him concede, does Zhou Wei deserve it? Towards the end, Shen Yan emphasised, ¡°For Yan Xin and Yan Bing¡¯s sake, I know you will make the right choice . ¡± Qin Tian smiled faintly and remained silent . Shen Yan was only at rank 1 Void Piercing realm, which was not very high, yet she had strong observation skills . Qin Tian was only able to kill Zhao Changkong at rank 9 Rebirth realm because Zhao Changkong had carelessly fallen step by step into the Qin Tian¡¯s trap . Although the first match was like this, the next opponent will definitely not be fooled . Qin Tian was very strong, however, Shen Yan deemed that Zhou Wei had a greater chance than him in entering the top 10 ranks since he was a member of Violent Sky Faction . At least 20 of the current 50 participants were from Violent Sky Faction . With them opening the road, Zhou Wei was bound to enter the top 10 ranks . Therefore, Shen Yan ced her bets on Zhou Wei, hoping that Qin Tian understood the situation and would concede defeat on the off chance that the two were matched against each other . Qin Tian said nothing . He only wanted to use actions to express his intentions . Shen Yan returned to her seat and nodded slightly towards Zhou Wei, the meaning of her action obvious . Zhou Wei¡¯s heart immediately rxed and the pressure on his mind gradually reduced . Shen Yan narrowed her eyes . She believed Qin Tian would obey her words . Qin Tian was a smart person, hence would naturally not go against her wishes . Qin Tian sneered internally, secretly praying that he would be matched against Zhou Wei for the next round . It may be that his prayers were heard . When his and Zhou Wei¡¯s name appeared on the ckboard, Qin Tian almost jumped in excitement . Enemies were destined to meet . ¡°You will die sooner orter . ¡± Qin Tian was inwardly ecstatic, although he looked depressed on the outside as he stepped slowly onto the stage . When the judge read out Qin Tian¡¯s name, Zhou Wei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled . However, when he saw Qin Tian¡¯s gloomy appearance, he became relieved and strode onto the stage . Entering the enchantment world before Qin Tian, he deliberately revealed an expression of disdain . Looking coldly at Qin Tian, he smiled, ¡°Fighting with me, you¡¯re still inexperienced . ¡± As Qin Tian approached the judge, Zhou Wei¡¯s looked even more excited as he was certain that Qin Tian would definitely concede defeat . Qin Tian whispered a few words to the judge, whose expression changed slightly . ncing sideways at Zhou Wei who was looking proud of himself on the stage, he smiled bitterly inside . After that, Qin Tian strode into the enchantment world . Shen Yan suddenly stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Qin Tian, what are you trying to do?¡± Qin Tian pretended to hear nothing, entering the enchantment world and turning his head to smile at Shen Yan . Then he immediately stared at Zhou Wei with a cold smile, ¡°Want to know what I told the judge?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Wei to ask, Qin Tian continued, ¡°I said, I will not give you any chance to concede defeat¡­¡± ¡°Qin Tian, do not be arrogant . Do not think that by killing Zhao Changkong, you are invincible . Laozi has never been afraid of you . ¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s heart lurched . He let loose of his Qi and his aura surged . If he wanted to obtain Fierce Sun Pir, to make Yan Xin and Yan Bing cower before him and lick his feet, he must kill Qin Tian . For the sake of all these, Zhou Wei furrowed his brows and decided to fight . He threw away the best opportunity he had of conceding defeat and paid the price with his life . ¡°Very well . ¡± Qin Tian smiled faintly and turned his head to look at Yan Xin in the viewing tform . Clenching his fist, an overwhelmingly powerful aura exploded out of his body . ¡°Rank 4 Berserk¡­¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡± A beam of light soared into the sky and his attributes increased by thirty two fold . Qin Tian increased his speed to the maximum and violentlyshed out . ¡°Qin Tian, you are seeking death . ¡± Zhou Wei suddenly swung the sword he was holding . Three phantom bodies appeared and all of them rushed towards Qin Tian . As fast as lightning, the two of them shed again and again . The impact of Qin Tian¡¯s pure power broke through Zhou Wei¡¯s defense . Rebirth force surged madly in retaliation and Qin Tian retreated a few steps . This time, Zhou Wei¡¯s Rebirth force won by half a point, causing his self-confidence to sky rocket . He smiled coldly, ¡°Merely thus . ¡± Qin Tian grinned fiercely and roared, ¡°Rank 5 Berserk¡­¡± ¡°Hong!¡± With a loud bang, a violent magical storm erupted and his entire body shone with a bright light . His attributes increased by sixty four folds . Zhou Wei broke out into a cold sweat . Qin Tian¡¯s aura had changed . It was even more terrifying than before and his body could not help but tremble . ¡°What divine ability is this? To be able to double one¡¯s strength . ¡± ¡°He just said ¡®Rank 5 Berserk¡¯, could it be five times as powerful?¡± ¡°Too horrifying, this person will definitely aplish great things in the future . ¡± ¡­For a moment, almost everyone in the square was stunned by Qin Tian¡¯s insane rank 5 Berserk . However, only Qin Tian knew just how powerful this rank 5 Berserk was . Sixty four times . It was powerful, extremely powerful . With a speed faster than lightning, he did not wait for Zhou Wei to respond and attacked with the force like a gigantic tsunami . Zhou Wei had no time to defend and was swept up, hit hard in the chest and thrown into the air . ¡°I want to¡­¡± Zhou Wei began to shout loudly while he was in mid-air that he wanted to admit defeat, however, Qin Tian¡¯s fierce expression appeared before his eyes . Without hesitating, he punched . ¡°Peng!¡± ¡°Two hitbo!¡± Qin Tian shouted loudly as he punched . Zhou Wei had not yet fallen, but Qin Tian was already waiting for him at the ce where he wouldnd . He leapt upwards and punched, breaking Zhou Wei¡¯s immortal grade armor, ¡°Three hitbo!¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s body was once again thrown into the air . ¡°Four hitbo!¡± Qin Tian shouted again as his figure shed and appeared in the air . His long legs were like whips as he trampled downwards heavily . ¡°Puchi¡­¡± Having lost the protection of his immortal armor, Zhou Wei at rank 2 Rebirth realm could not withstand the power of the rank 5 Berserk . Once again, he was hit in the chest and blood burst out of his body . Zhou Wei plummeted to the ground like a rocket . However, Qin Tian was not finished yet . Clenching his fists and furrowing his brows, the remembrance of Yan Xin being humiliated made his suppressed anger eruptpletely . His fingers and joints cracked as he widened his eyes, leaping towards the sky . ¡°Five hitbo¡­¡± ¡°Six hitbo¡­¡± ¡°Seven hitbo¡­¡± ¡­¡°109 hitbo¡­¡± ¡­¡°1321 hitbo¡­¡± ¡­¡°3851 hitbo¡­¡± ¡­¡°9999 hitbo¡­¡± ¡°10 000 hitbo, go die for Laozi!¡± ¡°Honglonglong!!!¡± Zhou Wei crashed heavily onto the stage, his face unrecognizable . Not a piece of him was unharmed, his entire body mutted . His eyes bulged out as he stared at Qin Tian and his torn, bloody mouth quivered . ¡°Still not dead?¡± ¡°Let Laozi send you to heaven!¡± Qian Tian roared loudly, his right fist raised high with godly dark qi wrapped around it . ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Peng!!!¡± Flesh and blood flew in all directions . Zhou Wei¡¯s skull was smashed . Qin Tian stood up and gazed around the square coldly with matchless overbearingness!!!
Chapter 213 Zhou Wei was dead. His death was extremely miserable. Bloody stters covered the entire surface of the huge stage as though his body was put through a meat grinder. He was nowpletely unrecognizable with blood dripping everywhere. Around the stage, the viewing tforms had fallen into silence yet again as the audience stared at Qin Tian in great shock. At this moment, they felt that Qin Tian was a madman. To perform a ten thousand hitbo was akin to insanity. Each punch impacted the depths of their hearts heavily. Ten thousand hitbo. Attacking purely with rank 3 Ascension realm power and bombarding a rank 2 Rebirth realm. Zhou Wei did not even have a chance to strike. It was a brilliant victory that caused tens of thousands of disciples in the square to be extremely agitated. "Ten¡­ thousand¡­ ten thousand hitbo¡­" A disciple stared at Qin Tian with a stunned expression, feeling extremely agitated. "Exactly how fast is Qin Tian?" "Rank 5 Berserk does not only increase strength by five fold. It appears to be much more powerful than that." "That is a divine ability. Too powerful." ¡­The square was exultant. The audience stared at Qin Tian with idolizing expressions and many even chanted his name, "Qin Tian, Qin Tian, Qin Tian¡­" From one to ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand. In the end, tens of thousands of disciples were all chanting ''Qin Tian'' in unison, their voices like thunder as it resonated through to the heavens. A rank 3 Ascension realm killed a rank 9 Rebirth realm, only to follow up by killing a rank 2 Rebirth realm with pure strength in a ten thousand hitbo. Hepletely subverted the world of cultivation in Tianyuan Continent, it was like a miraculous myth that no one would have believed if they had not seen it with their own eyes. Right now, in their hearts, Qin Tian was like an untouchable god. As long as it was Qin Tian''s match, nothing was impossible. As Qin Tian walked out of the enchantment world, the audience quickly moved to give way. They all gazed at him with a sense of fanatical worship, as though hailing the triumphant return of a king. Qin Tian had not expected to cause such a sensation. He could not help but smile as he thought of the ten thousand hitbo. In his heart, he said, "Ten thousand hitbo, I was actually able to do it." Even now, he himself was unable to believe it. It was like a dream. In the heat of fury, multiplying his power by sixty four fold, enhancing his speed and performing a ten thousand hitbo, this was iparably resplendent. He walked back to the Fierce Sun Pir''s viewing tform where Yan Xin and Yan Bing rushed up to him. Yan Xin had tears in her eyes as she sobbed, "Husband, thank you¡­" "Silly, there''s no need to thank your husband for this." As he said this, he grinned mischievously, "If you want to thank me, then tonight we''ll¡­" Yan Xin and Yan Bing flushed red when they heard this. "Husband is so bad, we won''te¡­" Yan Bing spoke in a delicate and provocative tone. "This little thing, she really dares," Qin Tian thought secretly. "Hai¡­ hai¡­" Shen Yan pretended to cough a few times. Startled, Yan Xin and Yang Bing immediately fled back to their seats and did not dare to look at Shen Yan. "Qin Tian, it''s all up to you now." Shen Yan''s expression was surprisingly agreeable and her tone carried high expectations towards Qin Tian. She did not me him at all. Zhou Wei was dead so she could only pin her hopes on Qin Tian. Besides, the power that had just erupted from Qin Tian was incredible. It would not be impossible for him to enter the top 10 ranks. Qin Tian smiled lightly and said respectfully, "Master, I will definitely charge into the top 10 ranks and will not disappoint you. As for senior brother''s death¡­" "Death is death. There is no need to be caught up with a dead person," said Shen Yan without even a shred of regret. Even though Zhou Wei deserved to die, Qin Tian still felt a chill from Shen Yan''s attitude. As she watched Qin Tian''s figure walking back to his seat, Shen Yan nodded with satisfaction. However, Qin Tian smiled coldly in his heart. "Yang Han wins, advance into the next round¡­" The second that Qin Tian sat down, the referee announced the result of the match. When he heard ''Yang Han'', he immediately looked at the stage to see Yang Han walking out of the enchantment world. Yang Han looked coldly towards Fierce Sun Pir''s viewing tform and met Qin Tian''s eyes, exuding an intense murderous aura. "To think that he could be so strong in less than a year." Qin Tian''s heart wavered faintly. "Qin Tian, Laozi will definitely kill you personally. I want the blood of the Qin family to flow like a river¡­" Yang Han swore in his heart. At the same time, Wuyue brought Meng Fanyi over. "Sister Shen has been doing welltely." Wuyue smiled faintly and sped his fists together, bowing respectfully. "All is well. Why has Brother Wue to see me instead of staying with the Southern Sun Pir?" Shen Yan stood up and smiled back. "Fanyi." Qin Tian stood up and walked over. Meng Fanyi smiled and walked towards him, "Boss, you are too amazing." Shen Yan nced at Meng Fanyi and recognised having met him in the achievement hall. She gestured, "Junior Brother, let''s sit down to talk." Wuyue did not hesitate, nodding at Qin Tian with a smile before sitting down. The sight of the Southern Sun Pir master, Wuyue, and the Fierce Sun Pir master, Shen Yan, sitting together startled the other pir masters. They all knew that Wuyue was trying to forge a good rtionship. Not with Shen Yan, but with Qin Tian. Qin Tian had shown an explosive power, killing people far above his rank and showing amazing potential. In the future, his position in Tianji Sect would definitely be high. It was not a bad thing to curry favour and forge friendships now. Then, several other patriarchs approached Fierce Sun Pir one by one, except for the pir master of the Heaven Sun Pir, Nanguan Lie. If Nanguan Lie was not trying to preserve Yang Han''s reputation, it was likely that he would also have gone. Tens of thousands of disciples currently saw Qin Tian as an idol in their hearts. Drawing him to their side would definitely greatly improve their strength. Seeing Qin Tian surrounded by the pir masters, elders and others, Yang Han''s heart swelled with anger and he desperately wanted to rush over and tear Qin Tian apart. Fierce Sun Pir''s viewing tform being more and more lively. Qin Tian''s smiled bitterly in his heart. However, his heart was moved. If all of these people were obedient to him, when seizing power in the future, they would bound to be an important asset. If he wanted to deal with Long Xiaotian, it would not be enough to just kill him. The moment that Long Xiaotian dies, the major forces of Tianji Sect would separate and Tianji Sect''s situation would not improve. If these forces were tobine forces, they would inevitably be a formidable power. Qin Tian''s expression was one of good intentions. Several pir masters also smiled back, lowering themselves. "Brother Qin, drop by Thousand Sun Pir if you have time. Your friend Lin Yan is someone Thousand Sun Pir have high hopes of¡­" "Brother Qin, Golden Sun Pir has a set of profound skills that have always been iprehensible. If you have time, let us go to Thousand Golden Sun Mountain to discuss ¡­" "Brother Qin, we have many high quality immortal beasts. Next time youe, we will give you one. Travelling thousands of miles on them is not a problem¡­" ¡­For a while, Shen Yan looked on coldly from a corner. Her face showed an indescribable, gloomy smile. No one knew what she was thinking, not even Qin Tian. Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel Chapter 214 Outside the hall of Sky Beyond Sky. "Sovereign, do you want to¡­¡­" The old man asked Long Xiaotian. Although he did notplete his sentence, the meaning could be deciphered from his expression. Killing intent emerged. Long Xiaotian gazed towards the sky and heaved a sigh, "No need to be overly anxious." "Understood." The old man retreated, no longer speaking. Of the 10 great Sky Beyond Sky disciples, 2 died. To Long Xiaotian, it wasn''t simply 2 deaths, but a damage to his prestige too. He could still ept the fact that Wutian killed Zhaowu, for Wutian is the Thousand Snake Valley''s young master. If not for the fear he had towards Wutian''s saint father, the Thousand Snake Master, he would never tolerate Wutian acting so presumptuously in Tianji sect. With regards to strength, Zhaowu''s death is also due to his cultivation not matching Wutian. However, Zhao Changkong''s death made Long Xiaotian discontented. The strength Qin Tian revealed startled him. As someone in the Ascension realm, it would not be possible to kill someone at the peak of the Rebirth realm even by relying on a divine ability. However, the impossible had urred, Zhao Changfeng became a corpse. Facing Long Xiaotian''s anger, the entire Sky Beyond sky trembled. His personal disciple died in the hands of a rank 4 Ascension realm cultivator. This was a huge blow to Sky Beyond Sky''s prestige. Qin Tian angered him, but there was no hatred in his heart. On the contrary, he got more and more interested in Qin Tian, wanting to learn more about his divine ability. Not limited to Long Xiaotian, many of the powerful cultivators of the older generations could not understand Qin Tian''s divine ability. Divine ability is far greater than normal abilities,prehended from the profoundness of the world. However, it cannot be cultivated to rise in ranks. Qin Tian''s abilities were simr to skills in online games. Separated into 10 ranks, every rank up requires many repeated uses. With enough Qigong value and proficiency, it would rise in rank, bing stronger. Seven Lore Formation was an ability of Yang Hong, whom could only wield its firstyer. The sight of Qin Tian using Seven Lore Formation baffled Yang Han, how could the power Qin Tian disyed be 10 times greater than his father? From the few rounds, Qin Tian seemed to be increasingly mysterious, like he was covered in manyyers of veil, unable to be seen through. Some wondered what other secrets he was hiding. Why could the divine ability exert so much might? Why was he able to learn an ability he never cultivated before after killing, and even disying a greater might? Why did his cultivation advance in 1 rank after killing Wang Ye? Many did not notice, but some paid attention to Qin Tian. The might of his abilities was what Qin Tian relies on. Prior to thepetition, he was clear in his heart that only by relying on the greatness of his abilities would he be able to pave a road with blood. Rank 5 Berserk contains power far beyond the norm¡­¡­ On the stage, thepetition continues. The judge announced the start of the fight between the top 25. "Qin Tian against Lai Bai¡­¡­" Immediately, the crowd started to remark. 2 ck horses had shed. One with an unparalleled divine ability, while the other with a terrifying sword intent. Qin Tian''s divine ability was extremely powerful, while Lai Bai''s sword intent was extremely profound. The meeting of those two would undoubtedly decide who''s the biggest ck horse. "Who do you think would win?" On Fierce Sun Pir''s viewing tform gathered 7 Pir Masters and 8 great elders, all holding authority within Tianji sect. Hearing Wuyue, Thousand Sun Pir Master replied, "What''s there to discuss about? Of course it would be Qin Tian." "Right, definitely Qin Tian. Rank 9 Rebirth realm Zhao Changkong wasn''t his opponent, what''s more a rank 1 Ascension realm Lai Bai." "Lai Bai''sprehension of sword intent is amazingly profound. Don''t forget that he also defeated a Rank 9 rebirth realm disciple." "Lai Bai isn''t simple either." "Who is going to be this year''s greatest dark horse?" "Want to bet? I''ll bet on Qin Tian''s victory¡­¡­" "¡­¡­" The others sank into silence, unwilling to bet. On the stage, Qin Tian and Lai Bai stared at each other with a cold expression. None moved, as if the first person to take action is the loser. A long timeter, Lai Baiughed all of a sudden. Bitterness could be felt from hisughter. "I admit defeat." With that, he exited the stage resolutely. Right after Lai Bai left, cold sweat emerged. Qin Tian''s blood essence was in turmoil. Just now, every second felt like a thousand years. From the time Qin Tian stepped onto the stage, he felt the ferocious sword intent of Lai Bai. The battle had already begun in their minds at that moment. Qin Tian did not have a deep understanding of the Dao of Sword, but he is all for the Dao of killing. So in his mind, his Sword Dao is the Dao of Killing. Kill, to annihte anything beneath the heavens! Lai Bai''s sword intent carried the power of the heavens, extremely terrifying. If not for Qin Tian''s cultivation realm advantage, Qin Tian would have to take some time to gain victory. "One day, I will surpass you." Lai Bai stepped down the stage. With a pale face, he spat blood. He lowered his head as he mixed himself within the crowd, disappearing soon after. "Qin Tian wins, advances to the next round¡­¡­" The judge announced. "Yang Han against Ran Qing¡­¡­" "Sou¡­" Yang Han appeared before Qin Tian, blocking Qin Tian''s way, "Qin Tian, don''t die too early, your life is mind to take." He spoke coldly while releasing an intense killing intent. Nanguan Lie rose up and bellowed, "Yang Han, what are you doing?" Yang Han ignored Nanguan Lie. Giving Qin Tian a disdainful smile, he walked towards the stage. His fists were clenched tightly. Sensing Yang Han''s aura burning like fire, Qin Tian knew that his rage made him insane and he was close to Qi deviation. Qin Tian gently stated, "Your father, your brother and your Yang n ancestor are all waiting for you below." "Gege¡­¡­" Those words triggered something deep within Yang Han. He turned his head and roared, "What did you say?" Qin Tian smiled and spoke. Although it was not too loud, Yang Han still heard it clearly, " I said, your father, your brother and your Yang n ancestor are all died in Laozi''s hands and are waiting for you below¡­¡­" "Qin Tian!!!" Yang Han could no longer control himself. His eyes turned bloodshot. The rage within him could no longer be suppressed. If he gets agitated once more, he would definitely enter Qi deviation. "Chaotic, chaotic, the more chaotic the better." Qin Tianughed coldly inwardly. He took out the heaven domain enclosure and continued, "This is a gift from your ancestor, haha¡­¡­" Rumble!'' Yang Han lost control. The stone below his feet turned to dust and he sted off like a bullet. The pressure he gave off forcefully made the surrounding disciples retreat. "Qi deviation." Qin Tian smirked. Yang Han''s inner Qi was chaotic, he had already lost his sanity due to his rage. Now, there was still a sliver of hope for him to save himself, but Qin Tian won''t give him the chance. The Qi deviated Yang Han had increased strength. Qin Tian retreated rapidly as he prepared himself, "Rank 5 berserk¡­¡­" Feeling his strength multiplying, Qin Tian rushed forward like lightning. "Rumble¡­¡­" None of the two evaded. Their fists shed, creating a loud bang. Both retreated hundreds of feet. The square descended into a mess. The aura of the two of them were too pressurizing, disciples that had abilities at the lower end could not withstand it. Screams could be heard. Evillish aura revolved around Yang Han. A voice in his mind kept urging, kill Qin Tian, kill Qin Tian¡­¡­ Before he could attack again, Nanguan Lie descended like a meteor and appeared in front of Yang Han, stopping him, "Yang Han, are you crazy?" "F**k off!!!" Yang Han''s rage intensified after being stopped by Nanguan Lie and roared. He felt as if the world was against him. Nanguan Lie''s expression turned ugly and he threw out a p, "Presumptuous!" Yang Han was pped till he could see stars, but did not be sane. Although the redness of his eyes reduced, the rage remains. His heart demon kept chanting, "Kill him, kill him, kill him¡­¡­" "Qin Tian, don''t me me for being impolite if you dare to be provocative again." Nanguan Lie red with his cold eyes and the atmosphere turned tense. As if he was pressed upon by Mount Taishan, Qin Tian breathed heavily. He muttered to himself, "Nanguan Lie, it was you who provoked Laozi first¡­¡­" In this lifetime, what Qin Tian hated the most was being pressured. He truly hated it, the feeling was just too unbearable. At the next moment, Shen Yan descended with a ck iron ring-like weapon. The surroundings trembled and Nangua Lie''s pressure shattered. "Nanguan Lie, you dare to touch my disciple?" "Zhentian Ring!" Half-god tool, Zhentian ring. Nanguan Lie''s expression darkened. He gave Shen Yan a nce before snorting, nning on leaving with Yang Han. Meanwhile, Qin Tian secretly gathered his Qi and released the Song of Disorder. Yang Han''s heart demon which was slightly under control acted up again. He let out a cry and rushed towards Qin Tian. "Ah¡­¡­ Qin Tian pretended to be startled. "Courting death!" Having finished gathering his Qi, he waited for Yang Han to approach. "Die!!!" Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel
Chapter 215 Under the Song of Disorder fromw of aura, the Qi inside Yang Han''s body that had originally calmed down seemed to be provoked again and instantly raged violently. Suddenly, the demon inside him became extremely ferocious. Relying on the Song of Disorder, they immediately seized his mind sea. In a mere moment, he entered the state of Qi deviation. If the stage of Qi deviation Yang Han was in earlier was considered to be at the initial stages, then he was certainly at the advanced stages now. There was no turning back. If he could not eliminate the source of the heart demon , it would be a huge problem. Yang Han had spent the past year feeling hatred, allowing the demon in his heart to develop greatly. The Song of Disorder directly controlled the Qi inside his body and strengthened the heart demon. It instantly swept away Yang Han''s clear headedness and turned it into a violent rage. This result was exactly what Qin Tian wanted. Qin Tian''s method of using the Song of Disorder to make Yang Han lose control was a very insidious move. However, Qin Tian felt calm and did not consider himself despicable in the slightest. There were no means considered too despicable when dealing with people like Yang Han. The most important thing was simply to kill him. Since the moment that the ''Song of Disorder'' was released, Qin Tian was prepared to kill in a single hit. He absolutely could not give Nanguan Lie any opportunity to save Yang Han. When he had fled from the hidden dangers of Sky Border cityst time, Yang Han had sent people to kill him again and again. If he let him escape this time, Qin Tian would be leaving behind an even greater danger. Hence, this single move contained all of Qin Tian''s power. "Yang Han, hurry up and stop!" Nanguan Lie was beyond stunned and shouted loudly. At this point, it was toote to stop Yang Han. Yang Han could not hear at all, being possessed by the evil spirits and having sank into madness. There was only one thought in his mind and that was to kill, kill him¡­ At the sinister smile appearing on Qin Tian''s face, Nanguan Lie looked even more shocked. At this moment, Shen Yan was extremely furious with Yang Han. Right now, Qin Tian was her only hope. How could she let him be hurt outside of the stage? When Yang Han rushed out, murderous intent emerged within her. Without waiting for her to make a move, she heard a ''whoosh'' sound pass by her ear. Looking around, Qin Tian had already disappeared. "Be careful Qin Tian, he has already entered Qi deviation." Shen Yan frowned and readied herself. "Seven lore formation¡­" "Third form, absolute destruction¡­" Qin Tian shouted fiercely and a huge ck sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Third form of the seven lore formation, absolute destruction, seven huge swords condensed into one, having seven times the power. Simultaneously, a faint, extraordinarily powerful dark aura loomed over the huge sword. The Blood Demon War Armor within his body echoed with a ''buzzing'' sound, as though it had smelled the scent of blood flowing in Yang Han''s veins and released a powerful defense. "By killing you with your father''s skill, Laozi will let you die in peace. When you go to hell, tell Yang Hong that you died from his skill." "Kill!!!" "Puchi¡­" Blood spurted out like an enchanting, blooming red flower. His waist was sliced! Under an increase in speed of sixty-four times, absolute destruction was iparably fast. With one strike of the sword, six illusions followed simultaneously. One sword equivalent to seven swords, This was absolute destruction! His body was split into two. Fresh blood sttered all over the ground and Yang Han''s eyes bulged. He spat ck blood from his mouth and stared at Qin Tian, saying in a low voice, "My¡­ my¡­ my third brother¡­ my third brother will¡­ will find you¡­" With each word that he spat out, blood sprayed uncontrobly from his mouth. Qin Tian squatted down andughed coldly. Lowering his voice, he said, "Yang Han, I will reunite your family. Yang Lin will die by my hands sooner orter." "You¡­ you¡­" Yang Han glowered at Qin Tian and reached towards him, wanting to grab him with his bloody hands. His hands were halfway in the air, when they suddenly fell down. "Ding." "Congrattions to yer ''Qin Tian'' for killing ''Yang Han'', gaining 600 000 experience, 130 000 Qigong, 12 000 survival value¡­" "Congrattions to yer ''Qin Tian'' for obtaining ''Golden Hepta Qi''¡­" ¡­Yang Han died and Nanguan Lie was furious. "Qin Tian, you will pay with your life¡­" Nanguan Lie roared, his entire body ignited with rage. The azure stone under his feet were burning red and a zing heat spread outwards like magma. The heat was unbearable. The surrounding disciples retreated step by step for more than a hundred feet. Still, they felt like they were burning in fire. Sweat drenched their clothes. Qin Tian was unaffected and simply took a few steps backward to stand next to Shen Yan. "No need to be afraid, Qin Tian. I would also like to see what Nanguan Lie is capable of." Shen Yan was emboldened and did not feel a shred of fear. She was only at rank 1 Void Piercing realm while Nanguan Lie was at the peak of the Void Piercing realm. He had an overwhelming advantage, yet Shen Yan was not afraid in the slightest. Not only that, she was bursting with self-confidence and looked at him disdainfully. In his rage, Nanguan Lie simply did not care about anything. Thunder rang out with each step he took, the azure stone under his feet cracking rapidly and the mes on his body intensified. "Vulcan fist¡­" The hot mes condensed into a giant, red-hot punch aimed directly at Qin Tian. Shen Yan pulled Qin Tian behind her, activated the Zhentian ring in her hand and smiled coldly, "Daring to be so reckless in front of me with merely a vulcan fist, you are courting death." Feeling angry, she furrowed her brows and brought out a jet ck bowl from her spatial ring. Turning it upside down, cold air surged out. Hula¡­ Suddenly, Qin Tian felt as though he was in an extremely cold arctic abyss. Nuanguan Lie''s vulcan fist was extinguished almost instantly, bing powerless. Formidable! Qin Tian was utterly shocked. He had always thought that Shen Yan was not that strong at merely rank one Void Piercing realm. However, he discovered today that her cultivation did not matter at all and she could kill others by using countless tools. From the half-god tool ''Zhentian ring'' that destroyed the pressure to the mysterious bowl, she seemed to have a series of invincible treasures. Nanguan Lie''s vulcan fist was extremely fierce, yet it had been blown out by the mysterious bowl. The coldness of the surrounding calmed Nanguan Lie quite a bit. The chill caused all the hairs on his body to stand up. Facing the extreme coldness, he quickly retreated and shouted at Shen Yan, "Shen Yan, you better hand Qin Tian over. Otherwise, we will be irreconcble." "Irreconcble?" "Come over here and talk if you dare." "I would like to see how we are irreconcble." Shen Yan smiled coldly. Her aura was not imposing in the slightest, however, her words were arrogant and domineering. Nanguan Lie dared not advance even half a step forward. Nanguan Lie clearly knew in his heart that in terms of cultivation strength, even ten Shen Yan would not be enough to oppose him. However, if Shen Yan were to rely on her treasures to attack, even ten of him would not be enough to oppose her. "Nanguan Lie, it was your disciple who was disobedient and entered Qi deviation. Qin Tian was eliminating evil, sparing him would cause disaster," said Shen Yan. It was Yang Han who made the first move. Qin Tian''s counterattack coupled with Yang Han''s Qi deviation which bound him to the Demonic path allowed anyone to have the right to punish him. From emotion to reason, even Nanguan Lie could not talk over it. At the same time, the pir master of the Southern Sun Pir, Wuyue, appeared beside Shen Yan in a sh. He walked forward a few steps, looked at Nanguan Lie and said, "Brother Nanguan, Yang Han did indeed go into Qi deviation and attacked Qin Tian just now. If it had been someone else, it is likely that they would have died in his hands already. Qin Tian killing him was a justifiable defense." "That''s right, Brother Nanguan. Those who have entered the Demonic path are condemned by everyone. You must not forget this." The pir master of the Thousand Sun Pir also came down and stepped forward. "Brother Nanguan, let us just drop this matter. It would not be good to raise this matter and trouble the patriarch." "Exactly, exactly. There was nothing that Qin Tian did wrong here." ¡­Of the eight pir masters, seven of them stood on Qin Tian''s side. "Looking at this, it seems like Laozi was born to be a leader!" Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel Chapter 216 [Note: Information regarding some characters and terms can be found at the bottom] "Heng!" Nanguan Lie snortedly coldly, narrowing his eyes as he stared thoughtfully at Qin Tian without saying a word. The seven pir masters all stood on Qin Tian''s side. This unexpected situation had surprised him. It was impossible to kill Qin Tian at this point. Shen Yan alone was enough to cause him a headache. If he really made a move, he could not ensure that the other pir masters would not take action. Thinking of this, Nanguan Lie suppressed the fury in his heart and smiled coldly, "You will all regret this." After he said this, he red at Qin Tian. From his expression, Qin Tian felt a strong murderous intent and understood clearly that Nanguan Lie would not let him off lightly. After all, Yang Han was his son-inw. He would definitely find a way to seek revenge. Having finished speaking, Nanguan Lie turned and zed his way back to the viewing tforms. Yang Han was thest remaining participating disciple of the Heaven Sun Pir. Now that he had died, there was no reason for them to stay. He said heavily, "Let''s go." The disciples of Heaven Sun Pir stood abruptly, many of them angrily ring at Qin Tian with murderous intent. Of the eight pirs in Tianji Sect, the Heaven Sun Pir was the first to leave. This was undoubtedly a judgement of weakness, causing the disciples of Heaven Sun Pir to lose face and they med all of this on Qin Tian. From this point onwards, Qin Tian was Heaven Sun Pir''s greatest enemy. Heaven Sun Pir ranked first in power among the eight pirs due to their rtionship with Long Xiaotian and being able to seize much resources. Seeing Nanguan Lie leave in anger, several other pir masters felt their hearts soar in delight while they kept a calm demeanor outwardly. "Really, Brother Nanguan made such a fuss over one disciple who entered Qi deviation." "Exactly, if this matter was brought to the sect leader, he would still be at fault." "Qin Tian, did you get injured?" ¡­After Nanguan Lie''s departure, the atmosphere was enlivened again. Qin Tian busily tended to them one by one, being extremely polite and respectful. Not long after returning to his seat, Lin Yan, Yi Qianhan, and several others came over. They had been oppressed by Yang Han in Tianji Sect for several years with hardly any breathing space. If Qin Tian had not killed Yang Han today, it was likely that they would not have a chance at respite for the rest of their lives. Yi Qianhan ran to Qin Tian''s side. Without saying anything, she suddenly kneeled on the ground. Then, Lin Yan and the rest also kneeled. "What are you all doing?" Qin Tian frowned slightly and immediately helped Lin Yan up. Yan Xin and Yan Bing also stepped forward to help Yi Qianhan up. "Thank you!" Yi Qianhan spoke heavily, both words seemed to weigh thousands of pounds. The moment Yang Han died, she could not stop her tears from flowing out. Her sister had been avenged. "I will do what I promised you." Yi Qianhan''s eyes flickered as she looked at Qin Tian. "What did you promise me?" Qin Tian was startled and asked without thinking. Yi Qianhan''s face suddenly turned red as she gently lowered her head. Without waiting for her reply, Yan Bing suddenly shouted, "Are you really giving him your body?" "Eh?!" Qin Tian looked nkly at Yang Bing before turning his gaze to Yi Qianhan. Then he remembered Yi Qianhan''s words before thepetition started. He felt stunned, having thought that she was simply joking and had not expected her to be serious about it. "That¡­ I¡­" Qin Tian gulped and did not speak for a long while. Yi Qianhan''s cheeks reddened even more. Like a delicate, young married woman, her appearance was captivating. She spoke coyly, "I am willing to give my body to you." Everyone present was shocked and they stared first at her, then at Qin Tian. "No¡­" Yan Bing blurted out, wanting to stop them. Yan Xin instantly held her back and shook her head slightly, motioning Yan Bing to leave them be. Yan Bing stomped her foot and pouted angrily as she looked on. The atmosphere turned sour. "Elder sister, second sister, I do not wish to fight. I just want to fulfil my promise. Once he has my body, I will leave, so do not worry," said Yi Qianhan. Qin Tian was shocked again. What was the meaning of this? He sighed, "Qianhan, even if you had not asked me to, I would still kill Yang Han because he deserved to die. He should not have provoked me. As for how he provoked me, I do not wish to exin. You do not need to feel like I have avenged you." The Yang family took Yun Man away, using her Baishi Shanxin to draw out the power of the Long Qi . In the end, Yun Man lost control of herself and was now on the verge of life and death. Even now, he did not know if she had recovered.[Note: Information regarding some characters and terms can be found at the bottom] When he entered Tianji Sect, he had been extra cautious. However, when Yang Han discovered that he had entered Tianji Sect, he immediately sent Wang Xie to kill him. Feng, Yun, Lei and Dian, along with Gu Cang, tried to hunt down Qin Tian. Qin Tian embedded these events in his heart, so no matter how powerful Yang Han was, he must kill him! Killing Yang Han had nothing to do with Yi Qianhan at all. Yet Yi Qianhan saw whoever killed Yang Han as her benefactor and she would do anything they asked. Moreover, this was not the first time Qin Tian saved her. Aside from being grateful, she also felt admiration towards him that even she could not understand clearly. When Qin Tian said that she did not need to pay him back, she fell silent. She wanted to repay Qin Tian, but she had nothing at all to offer. Nothing except her body, which was the only thing she could give. When Qin Tian refused, her heart suddenly ached and herplexion paled. Shaking her head, she smiled bitterly before turning around to leave. "Qianhan¡­" Qin Tian called out and was about to chase after her when Shen Yan blocked his way. "Qin Tian, it will be your match soon. You cannot leave right now." Being stopped by Shen Yan, Qin Tian felt displeased and wanted to push past her. However, he was held back by Yan Xin, "Second senior brother, you should prepare for your next match. Yan Bing and I will go after her." "Sister¡­ I¡­" Yan Bing revealed a reluctant expression, only to be stared down by Yan Xin. Grabbing Yan Bing, Yan Xin left in pursuit. Watching Yan Xin leave, Qin Tian inwardly sighed in relief. He did not know what to say even if he caught up with her. Women understood each other, so it could not be better for Yan Xin to take up this matter. "Boss¡­" Lin Yan stood on the side, unsure of what to say. Qin Tian smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t say anything." Qin Tian was currently in the top 12 ranks and was only one step away from entering the top ten. All he needed was to win the next match. "Qin Tian, this is the Netherworld god sword." "You are the only participating disciple left from Fierce Sun Pir. This sword is your reward." "If you win another match, I have another reward for you." Shen Yan took out the Netherworld god sword and had Xiao Qing hand it to Qin Tian. Every match afterwards would be tough. By having a half-god weapon, his strength would improve significantly. Whether they obtained the Golden Hepta Qi was entirely up to Qin Tian. With the Netherworld god sword in Qin Tian''s hands, his chance of entering the top ten was much greater. Qin Tian epted the Netherworld god sword and bowed, "Thank you master." Then he put the sword inside his spatial ring. Along with the Wandering Dragon Sword, these two swords would be suitable for Yan Xin and Yan Bing. "Liu Shuanghan wins, advance to the next round¡­" "Zhao Chong is defeated!" Zhao Chong, one of the ten great disciples at rank 1 Void Piercing realm, had fallen. Victory and defeat happened almost instantly, yet this moment felt as long as 10 000 years for the two of them. Zhao Chong seeded all along with his instant kill. Being at rank 1 Void Piercing realm, he was extremely strong. It was unexpected for him to be killed by Liu Shuanghan. The disciples of the Violent Sky Faction roared loudly. Liu Shuanghan''s explosive power excited them tremendously. With Liu Shuanghan''s victory, the top 12 emerged. Apart from Qin Tian, Wutian, and Liu Shuanghan, there were five Sky Beyond Sky disciples, three Violent Sky Faction disciples, and a disciple from the Kun Sun Pir. This situation differed greatly to the previous years. Five of the top 12 disciples were from Sky Beyond Sky, which showed just how strong Sky Beyond Sky disciples were. Additionally, two disciples had given way, otherwise it was likely that there would have been seven disciples who entered the rankings of the top 12. As the judge called out the 12 names, the spectators were stirred. Apart from Qin Tian, many of them were excited about the Sky Beyond Sky disciples. They had shown extremely powerful strength. In the hearts of the tens of thousands of disciples, Sky Beyond Sky had be even more sacred and Long Xiaotian''s prestige soared rapidly. "The next matches will determine the top 6." "Disciples who are defeated willpete for the remaining four ranks in the top ten." "Whoever seizes the top rank will be rewarded with a million merits and the godly tool Heaven Turning Seal. Moreover, they will obtain the iparably powerful Golden Hepta Qi from Sky Beyond Sky and have an audience with the sovereign." "Now is the time to go all out." The judge ignited the enthusiasm of thousands of disciples, all of them passionately spirited. "Qin Tian, you must enter the top ten. The face of Fierce Sun Pir depends entirely on you," Shen Yan emphasized. Qin Tian showed a serious expression and replied, "Rest assured Master." The reason why Shen Yan repeatedly urged Qin Tian and gave him the Netherworld god sword without hesitation was because of the Golden Hepta Qi. Qin Tian really wanted to know what Shen Yan was going to do with the Golden Hepta Qi. Just what was it that made her so anxious? Refining tool? Or something else? Shen Yan possessed countless tools. Exactly what kind of treasured tool could make her feel so anxious? Based on her high status within the Tianji Sect, she could ask Long Xiaotian directly for Golden Hepta Qi. For what reason did she want to obtain it through the Inner Disciple Competition? Could it be that she did not want Long Xiaotian to know? Just what secret was she hiding? Qin Tian''s mind once again began to analyse. He said to himself, "All mysteries will be solved after obtaining the Golden Hepta Qi. Shen Yan, just what are you hiding?" Thinking about the Golden Hepta Qi, he suddenly jolted. When he killed Yang Han, it seemed like Golden Hepta Qi had erupted and entered his spatial ring in a mere moment. Inside the ring, a sphere of earthy yellow Qi circled around. Mao Mao sat next to it and looked at it with extreme seriousness. Qin Tian had never seen Mao Mao look that serious before. Golden Hepta Qi attribute: unable to be discerned. Stunned, he immediately asked, "Mao Mao, do you want it?" Mao Mao''s body trembled. Previously, he was in a trance-like state and did not sense Qin Tian''s question. After a long time, he nodded heavily. His expression remained nervous and serious, as if he had made a major decision. "Are you sure?" Qin Tian asked again. Mao Mao exhaled heavily and nodded once more. "Okay, then I will give it to you." Mao Mao felt extremely grateful. He knew that the Golden Hepta Qi was extremely powerful. It would allow him to evolve into rank 10 Absolute realm¡­ [Note: For information regarding Baishi Shanxin, check ][Note: For information regarding why Yun Man lost control, check . Yun Man first appeared at ][Note: Wang Xie first appeared at ~. A supervisor of Violent Sky faction.][Note: [Feng, Yun, Lei and Dian], along with Gu Cang (also Violent Sky faction) first appeared at ~. Tried to hunt Qin Tian down at the Jibei Ocean] Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel Chapter 217 Inside the spatial ring. Diligently and cautiously, Mao Mao slowly extended his front paws. When he touched the Golden Hepta Qi, his heart suddenly sank and he immediately retracted his front paws. Taking a few steps backwards, he stared at the Golden Hepta Qi, lost in thought. With just a slight contact with his front paw, he instantly sensed a strong resistance. In a blink of an eye, the force had hit him, numbing his front paw and making him retreat. The Golden Hepta Qi was truly spiritual! It was like a living being that knew how to protect itself. Qin Tian''s consciousness never left the spatial ring. The moment Mao Mao came into contact with the Golden Hepta Qi, he sensed a powerful force that contained Yang Han''s aura, shocking him. Sky Beyond Sky originated from an extraterrestrial meteorite which contained the iparably violent Golden Hepta Qi. Refining Golden Hepta Qi was incredibly difficult. Once the Golden Hepta Qi is refined, its aura would revolve around those who had refined it. The Golden Hepta Qi inside Qin Tian''s spatial ring had emerged from Yang Han, so it contained Yang Han''s aura. "Yang Han''s aura?" "Would there be an abnormality?" Qin Tian''s heart tightened. He did not know if Mao Mao would have some abnormality after refining it. However, looking at Mao Mao''s serious expression, he understood that the Golden Hepta Qi was extremely important to him. Seeing this, Qin Tian was forced to give up and observe quietly. Mao Mao exhaled heavily and suddenly turned into his battleform. The adult blood-eyed lion had an extremely powerful physique. There was a huge stir in the spatial ring. "Wu¡­" Mao Mao raised his huge head skyward and roared, his blood-red eyes shing a dark red light. He stepped forward and leapt, pressing down fiercely with his sharp ws. A lion does not stint its strength against a rabbit, giving it his all. This was Mao Mao. He understood in his heart that Golden Hepta Qi was full of spirituality, just like a beast. If he let down his guard, he would never be able to control it, let alone refine it. The moment Mao Mao rushed forward, the earthy yellow Golden Hepta Qi quickly shrank into the size of a marble, avoiding Mao Mao''s attack. Qin Tian stared in amazement, unable to help but gasp in admiration. It was almost a perfect way of oveing strength with softness. Mao Mao had not expected the Golden Hepta Qi to shrink suddenly. His blood-red eyes quivered slightly and his body abruptly became smaller as he swallowed the earthy yellow marble directly. The Golden Hepta Qi was cunning, though Mao Mao was not far behind. It was as if everything had been within his calctions. Swallowing the Golden Hepta Qi did not mean he had controlled it, let alone refining it. After Mao Mao swallowed it, his blood-red eyes suddenly bulged and almost seemed to pop out. Qin Tian knew that the battlefield had changed. The inside of Mao Mao''s body had be the battlefield. If he ovees the Golden Hepta Qi, he will naturally refine it. Qin Tian also felt a little anxious. Right now, he could not help Mao Mao at all. He had to rely on himself. Inside the spatial ring, Yao Kong was standing by the side anxiously. Apart from cultivation, only Mao Mao usually apanied him. Now Mao Mao had devoured the Golden Hepta Qi and was in unbearable pain, but he was unable to help. "Honglonglong¡­" "Honglonglong¡­ A dull rumble sounded from Mao Mao''s stomach that grew and shrank, a powerful force surging constantly. His long mane was soaked with sweat, as though he had just emerged from water. Under the pain, Mao Mao''s expression was resolute. A lion with blood-red eyes was not amonly seen creature. For it to be able to cultivate to rank six was even rarer. If it was not for Mao Mao''s mother having a difficult birth, Qin Tian would not be able to obtain Mao Mao. Now, Mao Mao in battle form was much stronger than his mother. The Golden Hepta Qi thrashed about inside his body, causing him extreme pain. "Wu¡­" Mao Mao roared abruptly and entered battle mode again. With a body like a mountain, Mao Mao furrowed his brows and roared repeatedly as if he was swearing, deterring, and suppressing the Golden Hepta Qi in his body. "Honglonglong¡­" Leaping high andnding heavily, a swift and violent stream of air flowed out of his stomach, trying to burst through his throat, only to be pulled back. Immediately afterwards, Mao Mao abused himself madly. The inside of the spatial ring was in disarray. Apart from the treasures left behind by Cang Tianji, everything else was a mess. Mao Mao fell into madness. Blood dripped continuously from his teeth, yet no matter how painful it was, he did cken his jaw. As this situation continued, Qin Tian''s heart ached. A long while passed. Mao Maoid on the ground, his panting like the rumbling of thunder. His expression was one of incredible excitement. Sess! Meanwhile, Qin Tian got Yao Kong to give Mao Mao a Peiyuan Dan. After taking the Peiyuan Dan, Mao Mao''s pain subsided and he stood up with all his strength. He raised his head and grinned toothily, his expression very cute. Seeing Mao Mao''s signature smile, Qin Tian finally felt relieved. The Golden Hepta Qi had beenpletely tamed by Mao Mao and all that remained was refinement. This was an endlessly long process, but Qin Tian believed that it would not be long. When Mao Mao reappeared once again, he will be in another rank. He anticipated it. On the tform, the judge shouted, "Liu Shuanghan wins, advance to the next round¡­" Liu Shuanghan, the young master of Violent Sky, was directly promoted. His opponent was a disciple of the Violent Sky Faction who conceded instantly. This was the advantage of having many people, allowing Liu Shuanghan to enter the top six immediately. "Qin Tian against Zhao Feng¡­" The second BOSS had appeared! Qin Tian curled his mouth upwards, smiling faintly as he went down step by step. "Qin Tian, you must win!" Shen Yan grabbed Qin Tian''s arm and spoke with extreme seriousness. All her hopes were pinned on Qin Tian and she felt extremely nervous. Betting all on a single throw? "Master, rest assured, I will definitely enter the top ten," said Qin Tian seriously. He clearly felt the nervousness in Shen Yan''s heart, even more nervous than he was. "Do you think Qin Tian will enter the top six?" "Zhao Feng is not simple, he is stronger than Zhao Changkong and is in the Void Piercing realm. He is ranked fifth among the ten great disciples." "So it would be difficult for Qin Tian to win?" "There is probably no chance. Qin Tian has just entered the Ascension realm, too far away from the Void Piercing realm." ¡­A few elders discussed this secretly. Several pir masters also spected on whether Qin Tian would win from now on. Tens of thousands of disciples in the square were also discussing who would be the victor and loser. Qin Tian had shocked them greatly and if he lost, they will be disappointed. The prestige that had not been easily gained should not be lost like this, so he must win this match. He also had a reason for why he needed to win. An SSS level task. He had yed online games for more than a decade in his past life, yet had not encountered this. Now that he had encountered it, how could he face himself if he did notplete it? You could revive if you died in a game, but not here. If Qin Tian lost this match, it was likely that he would die. When he stepped onto the stage, Qin Tian immediately felt a strong killing intent. It was like walking into a valley of swords, a little bit of carelessness would lead to death by a thousand swords. Zhao Feng held arge, three foot long sword in one hand. A light whistling sound burst through the air as he stared coldly at Qin Tian, "You are strong, but you can go no further¡­" "Qin Tian, prepare to die!" Psst! Psst! Click here and join our YouTube Channel Please follow our Chapter 218, Level 6 Fury! Chapter 218, Level 6 Fury! Zhao Feng, the first step in the air, the only disciple of the top ten disciples with a knife. Two meters tall, the tiger''s back bear waist, the muscles of the body almost burst into the clothes, plus the three-foot giant knife, the visual impact is extremely strong. The thick arm, the blue ribs, the one-handed lifting of the huge knife, the casual movement, the de instantly released a strong knife. Can use such a heavy weapon, did not feel the effort, can see that Zhao Feng is extremely powerful, from his step into the enchantment, the body immediately exudes a violent breath. Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank. Zhao Feng¡¯s impact on him is too strong. The power contained in him is probably not weaker than his five-level violent. Breaking through the realm of the world, a p in the air, and violently killing. "Call,,,,,,,," Zhao Feng¡¯s giant knife in the air stroked a series of violent sounds in the air, and the ripples on the enchantment turbulent. "Qin Tian, ??ready to wee the baptism of death!" As soon as I read it, Zhao Feng pointed a long knife, and the thick de shed like a thunder-like knife. Under the tip of the knife, a crack appeared. Feel free to move, long knife can y such a powerful force, Zhao Feng''s power is astonishing. "Zhao Feng is too strong, Qin Tian can not be his opponent." "The three-footed giant knife, named ¡®Heavy Front¡¯, has no one to live under the heavy front. Qin Tian is afraid of danger this time.¡± "After entering the virtual third order, the gap is too big." ...... Within the enchantment, the two opposed. Zhao Feng¡¯s face was scorned and his face was getting thicker and thicker. He looked down on Qin Tian from the bottom of his heart. Entering the virtual third order is not worthy of his opponent. Zhao Changkong¡¯s death ispletely stupid. He is in the trap of Qin Tian. If he is, he will not make such a stupid mistake. Looking at Qin Tian, ??I couldn¡¯t move. Zhao Feng smiled coldly and said: "Is it scared? Three screams, screaming, "Grandpa, I am wrong," Lao Tzu will spare you." Qin Tian still motionless, faceless, staring at Zhao Feng. "Hey!" The ¡®heavy front¡¯nded, igniting a dusty ash, and a wave of air wasing. When the swell of the air hits Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian''s body disappears with a trace, and finally turns into nothingness, as if the body is made of powder, the wind blows, and immediately copses and dissipates. "Dissipated?!" "Zhao Feng''s knife suddenly dispels the soul of Qin Tianzhen?" Everyone is puzzled, and the two eyes are looking for Qin Tian in the enchantment, but there is no one except Zhao Feng. It¡¯s weird and weird. Tens of thousands of people in the square were shocked at the same time. From Qin Tian¡¯s entry into the enchantment, there was no movement. Now the figure disappears, as if Qin Tian had never appeared in the enchantment. "Dead!" Zhao Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his anger was round and round. The three-footed giant knife was heavily scribbled, and the majestic knife was instantly filled in any corner of the enchantment. With a knife, there was no reaction in the enchantment.The power contained in the air wave is only clear in Zhao Feng¡¯s heart. The attack power is not strong at all. It is impossible to kill Qin Tian, ??let alone the soul of the earthquake. He is sure that Qin Tian is still in the enchantment, but he does not know what magic weapon to use to hide himself. The knife is arrogant and raging, and there is no noise. Zhao Feng is angry. His face changed and he took a foot out. The clothes on his chest were cracked open, revealing a burly and majestic body, dark skin, muscles bulging, and full of explosive power. "I want to see when you can hide..." Angrily screamed, surrounded by the eyes, still did not see Qin Tian appeared, fist clenched, long knife wave, "the sword broke..." "The knives?" "Dragon Xiaotian actually taught him the semi-god-level exercises?" Shen Yan¡¯s face immediately sank, and his heart was anxious. The knives are a set of extremely high-level knives. The semi-god-level exercises are one of the famous works of Long Xiaotian, and their power is endless. Under such a powerful practice, I am afraid that the enchantment will be broken, and Qin Tian hiding in the enchantment will certainly be invisible. Under the knives, Qin Tian could not escape. Zhao Feng roared out, hands sped the handle, eyes stunned, sharp like a knife, see Qin Tian has not appeared, suddenly ignore the consequences, heavily lifted ''heavy front'', said: "I see where you are hide!!!" With a loud drink, the powerful power fluctuations in the enchantment, one ring and one ring, was provoked by the momentum of Zhao Feng¡¯s body. The enchantment started. In the face of powerful forces, enchantment will generate more powerful defense capabilities. From the beginning of the game to the present enchantment, it is the first time to promote the second-order defense. It can be seen that Zhao Feng¡¯s power is terrifying. The three-footed giant knife was lifted and hit the air. At the high altitude outside the enchantment, the thick ck clouds came instantly, gathered together, tumbling constantly, emitting lightning, and then screaming thunderously. The knives are heavens. Containing the power of heaven and earth, crush everything. This knife is thrown out, the enchantment is not broken, and the copse will be destroyed. Everything in the enchantment will be turned into ashes. Only Qin Tian is in the enchantment and will die! Void in the sky. Qin Tianhan is in the rain, he has not yet entered the enchantment, he knows clearly, Zhao Feng is very angry, it is easy to be provoked, but the strength is extremely strong, if it is not for temper, he will miss the judgment, with his strength Can enter the top three of the top ten disciples. Zhao Feng is angry. The effect is not as good as expected. When Qin Tian entered the enchantment, he released the empty sky, and the sky could not help but trap the enemy. He could also hide himself. It is a gas that can morph into any shape. By the infuriating condensed out a virtual shadow, the real body is hiding in the void of the sky, he wants to suddenly burst out when Zhao Feng''s fury is extremely irrational. Zhao Feng was angered, but did not achieve the desired results. Qin Tian¡¯s n failed. He didn''t expect Zhao Feng to release such a powerful attack when he came up, and he couldn''t resist it. When Zhao Feng raised the ¡®heavy front¡¯, Qin Tian decided to attack!Five levels of violent blessings in the body, followed by the dark gods quietly transported, the semi-artifact Nether Sword clenched in the hand, in the moment of closing the empty sky, revealing the real body, Qin Tian struggling out, like a lightning stroke Once, the figure swayed, and it came instantly. The dark power is wrapped around the Nether Sword, and a sword is thrown out. "Hey..." Zhao Feng smiled, "Looking for death!" The arm suddenly doubled, the two arms were thicker than the thighs, and the whole body gathered together with arms. See Qin Tian appeared, and both hands struggled to kneel down. "Hey, hey, hehe..." I saw that the sky suddenly became dark. At this moment, Tianwei was swept by the long knife in the hands of Zhao Feng and gathered on the de. Under the sh of the sword, the world is like a tsunami, and the magnitude 10 earthquake generally sways. The center of the ring was the center, and it constantly spurred a strong wind. The disciples who were close to Fujian and Taiwan were suddenly smashed out. The power of the sword, the power is endless. On the stage. Qin Tianyijian did not think about blocking Zhao Feng¡¯s ¡®Sword¡¯s shing¡¯. He just wanted to get close to Zhao Feng and put everything in the next move. The power of the knives is beyond the power of imagination. That kind of momentum is like a terrible pressure. In the moment when the heavy front is under the sway, Dan Tian¡¯s instinct is full of strength, and the mind is not hurt, the body is not dead. Sharp as a de of knife gas as the tank is crushed over the body, the feeling is extremely painful, Qin Tian teeth bite the creaking, the whole body is scarred, tens of thousands to small wounds, if not the blood magic armor in After absorbing the blood of Zhao Changkong, I am afraid it will be even worse. "Ha ha..." "How is the taste of Qin Tiantian''s knife?" "I just want to fight with you?" "I am still giving you the opportunity to be good, and I will bow down and ask Laozi forgiveness. I am happy that I will spare you a life." Zhao Feng burst intoughter and looked at Qin Tianyu on the ground. His blood on his back was very happy. His contempt was even more intense. He did not realize that Qin Tian¡¯s eyes had changed. The eyes have changed. The cold eyes of the eyelids shed to the extreme. Killing the sky, the killing is very strong. The power of the knives did not make Qin Tian feel scared, and resisted Zhao Feng¡¯s ¡®the knives¡¯ devastating consumption, which consumed almost the same qigong value. Then it ignited the anger of his heart. Originally, I just wanted to kill ¡®me¡¯. It¡¯s not irritating because of the power of me, but he is angry now. At the moment when the power of ¡®the knife¡¯s shing¡¯ disappeared, Qin Tian turned up and screamed, ¡°Six violent...¡± "Booming!" A loud noise above nine days, like Wan Lei Qiming, shaking the earth. Qin Tian''s body popped up a light pattern, and the light pattern popped up and turned into a change. It swept out like a tsunami, and instantly broke through the enchantment and shot outward. There is a re in the enchantment, and the light rises into the sky. It is like a nuclear bomb explosion. It can be seen as a miracle. Six levels of violent, one hundred and twenty-eight times the power, powerful and invincible. Zhao Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes looked at Qin Tian incredulously. The breath of Qin Tian made him feel a fear in his heart. He said: "Howe,,, how, maybe, no, no... ¡±One hundred and twenty-eight times the property blessing in the body, Qin Tian face up. Waiting for Zhao Feng to react, the body mmed out. Originally away from Zhao Feng, the distance is only three feet away. Under the six-level violent, Qin Tian¡¯s speed is almost unspeakable. In the moment of rushing out, Qin Tian went to Zhao Feng¡¯s In front of you. Cold smile, heavy punching, mming Zhao Feng''s abdomen. Zhao Feng couldn''t keep up with the speed of Qin Tian. He only felt that there was a flower in front of him. When he recovered, he only felt a huge pain in the abdomen. When he reacted, Qin Tian had disappeared and passed by. It was a heavy blow after the back. Beat people with fists and use pure power. This feeling is very cool! Qin Tian is like this, with one punch and one punch, the speed is raised to the extreme, the power is exerted to the extreme, and this moment is very fast... The enchantment violently swayed, and the figure of Qin Tian could not be seen on the tform. I only saw Zhao Feng¡¯s huge body swaying, but it did not fall. "Dangdang" Sanzhang huge fell off from Zhao Feng¡¯s hand. Zhao Feng¡¯s face was pale, his mouth was bloody and his eyes were weak and he hanged down... Chapter 219, killing? Chapter 219, killing? One hundred and twenty-eight times the power is too strong, and Zhao Feng can''t bear it. The expression from the original disdain, to the current fear, such a big change in just a few minutes, this is what everyone can''t expect. "Don''t you be able to get it?" "Let''s take another look at Laozi." "Your sister." Qin Tian put up his fist and stood in front of Zhao Feng, yelling. I have been suppressing my heart''s anger, and now I am not happy with Zhao Feng''s squatting. "Call" Zhao Feng gasped like a cow, watching Qin Tian¡¯s eyes scatter, and both hands tried to hold up and wanted to grab the ¡°heavy front¡± around him. However, Qin Tian will not give him any chance. The body just lifted up, and his boxing in his lower Ying, the whole person instantly turned in the middle of the air, heavy squatting on the ground, the copse of the giant. Qin Tianquan smashed out and directly hit the enchantment. The knot suddenly sounded like a crack in the iceyer, which was very harsh. "You" don''t "too arrogant" You don''t dare to kill Laozi "kill me" You can''t live today. "Tiantiantian" will not let you go. Zhao Feng red at Qin Tian, ??his expression was proud and despised. "I am still obedient when I die. I am really serving you." Qin Tian was cold and cold, his eyes suddenly moved, his fists were gripped, and his surroundings were raging. "Killed me" "You can''t live." "The Sovereign will never let you go." "I know the best, let me go, otherwise, let''s die." Zhao Feng was unmoved and still despised Qin Tian. He is the most frank disciple of Long Xiaotian, who is innocently transmitted by Long Xiao. It is the only one of the top ten disciples who cultivated the "Sword, the disciple of the martial arts. Zhao Feng believes that Qin Tian does not dare to kill him. If he kills him, he will not give the lord a face in this tens of thousands of sins and be alive. Go on? "I am a disciple''s pro-disciple, killing me, you can''t live tomorrow, Laozi now gives you thest chance, admit defeat, and withdraw from the game, otherwise it will die." Zhao Feng said unscrupulously, did not feel the sudden drop in temperature around the y¨©n The cold is extremely strong and the killing is 100,000 points. Qin Tian stood coldly, A word of speech, but the cold eyes of sharp eyes like a knife in the eyes, the qigong of the body is constantly rolling. The neck swayed and a burst of explosion broke out in the joints. "Others may be afraid of you." "But I am not afraid, do you know why?" Qin Tian leaned down and put it on Zhao Feng¡¯s ear and said gently: ¡°Because I have to kill even Long Xiaotian, you don¡¯t even want to escape to die!¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhao Feng red at the eyes of Qin Tian, ??his brows were wrinkled like a mountain, and his teeth biting slightly, as if he were not seriously injured now, he would immediately climb up and tear Qin Tian alive in half. Even the lord will kill? ! Qin Tian said with a coldugh, then two punches mmed down. "Hey..." Zhao Feng''s back is sunken down, and the mouth of the ¨­ng mouth spits out the heart and is forced to shrink and stop beating. At the same time, Zhao Feng stopped breathing and his eyes turned white. "died?" Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank. After a few seconds, he didn¡¯t see the system prompts. Suddenly he sneered and ¡°pretend to die?¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s body moved, his forehead was cold and sweaty.Just after the blow, his heart suffered a huge power shock, using thest qigong in Dantian to hold his breath, and let himself fall into a state of suspended animation, but it was discovered by Qin Tian. If it is not because the nose does not prompt, Qin Tian is really not aware of it. Killing will inevitably have a prompt, not to mention Zhao Feng or the person who should be killed in the mission. The system cannot be prompted. This is also the encounter with Qin Tian, ??if others, Zhao Feng must have escaped. Listening to the sneer of Qin Tian y¨©n cold, Zhao Feng suddenly felt that it was theughter of death, getting closer and closer to him, and at this moment, he felt fear, and a strong fear hit his heart. "Give it to Laozi!" Qin Tian smiled and punched Zhao Feng''s head directly into a blood hole. At the same time, the system issued a "squeaky voice, and the sound was extremely sweet. "Congrattions to the yer "Qin Tian, ??killing "Zhao Wei, gaining 9 million experience, getting qigong 200000, survival value 15000..." "Congrattions to the yer "Qin Tian, ??get "the knives, exercises..." "Taskpletion 2/3, you still need to kill a dragon Xiaotian disciple" "It''s still a bad one." Qin Tian¡¯s heart faintly moved, and looked slightly toward the top ten disciples, only to see their eyes implied anger. Qin Tian knows that he is now the most hated opponent of the top ten disciples. He killed two Xiao Xiaotian disciples. Moreover, his strength is only in the third order of the imaginary. This is undoubtedly a p in the face of the top ten disciples who are high and above, and their faces are not lifted. "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it, I don''t think Qin Tian actually won." "The power that he realized is too powerful. The power of the six levels of violent is not weaker than the realm of breaking the air. It is too strong..." "The empty world is not his opponent, who can stop the pace of Qin Tian''s progress?" "Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian..." Tens of thousands of disciples in the field of ¡¼ ¹ã ÄÅ ÄÅ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Êý At this time, Qin Tian is like a former superstar, standing on the stage and feeling the screams of fans. At this moment, it¡¯s cool. The prestige has obviously improved a lot, whichid the foundation for his future bing the lord of the thousand machine. Qin Tian walked back to the Lieyang Pce stand in the eyes of the public. Shen Yan almost rushed up. At the moment of Qin Tianying, her eyes were filled with joy, as if she had realized her dream for many years. Qin Tian¡¯s victory represents the top ten. The top ten means that you can get the reward of ¡°Gengjin¡¯s gas. "Geng Jin''s gas, Shen Yan urgently needs the power it contains. "Qin Tian, ??from now on, you are the master of the Yeongyang Pce, and all the disciples of the Yeongyang Pce will obey you." Shen Yan was extremely moved, then turned his head and turned his head to the disciple behind him: "Not yet fast. Master." "Master brother." More than a dozen disciples behind him immediately said in unison. Qin Tian smiled lightly, Shi Lidao: "Thank you Master." "Ha ha" Shen Yan smiled and said: "Qin Tian, ??you gave the face of the Lieyang Pce, and in the past 100 years, the Liyang Pce has never been able to enter the top six, you are the first."Looking at the expression of Shen Yan ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen, Qin Tian''s face is also secretly ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen up "finally got rid of the title of the second brother, from now on, the female disciples of the Yeongyang Pce are under my control Haha" After a while, Qin Tian returned to his seat and looked around. He found that they had not returned yet, and they could not help but feel anxious. Heaven is heaven. "There is no reason for this, Qin Tian is too ignorant of the lift, actually killed Zhao Feng." The old man in white screamed and released a powerful murder. Long Xiaotian closed his eyes and meditated, his expression was calm and self-confident, and he was not surprised. He could not see what he was thinking. For a long time, Long Xiaotian squinted his eyes and said: "The ten disciples are not as good as a Qintian." "Ha ha..." Long Xiaotian sneered out loud. There is a faint sh ofughter in the y¨©n Sensen! . Chapter 220, tearing space Chapter 220, tearing space The wind is surging and the undercurrent is surging. The disciple rankings were chaotic because of Qin Tian¡¯s appearance. Tian Tiantian disciples died sessively, and Long Xiaotian¡¯s majesty was greatly damaged. Long Wei was angry. Only the Qin Tianyi people were left in the top six disciples of the Eighth Pce. All the other disciples were eliminated. It is quite different from the previous half in the Eighth Pce. The forces of the Eighth House are a bit of a sunset, and they are already angry. This point of the Eighth Pce Lord seems to have also noticed that theforts of thousands of years have fallen from the heyday, until now even the forces of the Optimus are inferior. There is no light on the face, but the heart is dissatisfied. In addition to the Tianyang Pce that has already left, the Seven Great Pce Lords put their hopes on Qin Tian. Although Qin Tian is a disciple of the Yeongyang Pce, the Yeongyang Pce is also one of the Eight Great Pces. Qin Tian represents the power of the Eight Immacte Pce at this moment. Now, the Seventh Pce Lord has pinned all his hopes on Qin Tian, ??hoping that he will win the first. The remaining six strong disciples, the highest ones belong to the top of the top ten disciples, Zhao Doni, breaking the third order. Secondly, Zhao Changan, who ranked second in the strength of the top ten disciples, broke the second stage. Once again, Zhao Kunlun, who ranked third in the strength of the top ten disciples, broke the second-order. Then there is the ruthless master Liu Shuanghan, breaking the first step. Wansuo Valley has no sky, no sky, no break. In the end, it is Qin Tian who enters the third dimension. The top six, the top ten disciples ounted for half, showing how strong the power of the heavens are. However, such achievements are very shameful for Tian Tiantian. At the very least, Zhao Doni is very upset. Zhao Wu¡¯s death, Zhao Changkong. Zhao Feng¡¯s death. It¡¯s like a loud p in the face, and the sly face is almost unable to lift. In this regard, Zhao Doni¡¯s heart is hateful to Qin Tian. Six people stood on the ring, and the square was boiling. The first person of the thousand machine was born, and it was among the six of them. The highest voice is Zhao Doni, followed by Qingtian Shaozhu Liu Shuanghan. It is Qin Tian. Qin Tian once again went against the sky, letting tens of thousands of disciples go crazy. Worship in my heart. "Qin Tian, ??I can''t think of you being able toe here. It is really shocking." "How? Join me?" "There will be half of you in the future." A little faint smile, then posted on the edge of Qin Tian¡¯s ear, said: "I have never been able to pass through to others." Qin Tian is also a faint smile, like the old fox, said: "It is certainly possible to join hands, but I have never had a good time to talk about it. As for your no-day sentiment, I have no interest at all, ore to something practical." "What do you want?" asked no one immediately. "Uh¡­¡­" Qin Tian pondered for a moment, his eyes turned and whispered: "Your monster army." ¡°Hey?¡± The brows of the sky suddenly wrinkled. I was angry in my heart and said: "Qin Tian, ??don''t toast and don''t eat and drink fine wine. You know the strength of Wan Snake Valley. It is not good to offend me." "Oh, remind you. I don''t drink anything." Qin Tianughed coldly.There was no cold smile, and Zhao looked at them. They said, "You may not have figured out the situation yet. You are offended by the top ten disciples. They can¡¯t wait to tear you into pieces. Last time you took Liu Wuhan¡¯s undead evil, let He missed the opportunity to recast the flesh. He must hate you, you have only one way to choose, and join me." "I want to ask, how did the undead evil fruit be Liu Shuanghan, isn''t it the sacred object of your family of snakes? Actually, the sacred object of your own family is said to be someone else''s, you really give you the long face of the 10,000 snakes." "And, as for the joint hand, I don''t have to look at it. Just because your strength is not the opponent of Liu Shuanghan, the big perfect body is very strong. It is not easy to kill you, but you seem to have forgotten it." Qin Tian said this, a cold smile. "Forgot what?" There is no movement in the heart. With his ten-ordered perfect body, no one can kill him here. If he does not die, he will be in an invincible position. "Breaking through the enchantment, kicking you down the stage." Qin Tian mouth swelled, and the smile was more intense. "Ha" haha..." For a time, no oneughed loudly. The other disciples all cast a strange look. There was no day and no jealousy. "Qin Tian, ??you are too tall to see yourself, tearing the enchantment? You I thought it would be too funny to break the enchantment with your strength in the third-order virtual. Haha..." Except for no sky, the other five did notugh. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s heart suddenly stunned, and his eyes suddenly realized, and heughed a few times. At the same time, Zhao Doni is also a cold smile. The smiles of the two people make the heavens sink into a "crazy, are you all crazy?" Tearing the space on the tform? This is simply impossible, but for some crazy people, it may not be impossible. Looking at their gaze, there is no cold in the heart, it seems that Qin Tian is not joking, and looking at Liu Shuang''s cold eyes, he began to worry a little. Among the six people, only the innocent flesh is a great perfection. It is very difficult to win him. It is even more impossible to kill him. The only way is to kick him out of the enchantment. When I left the ring, I lost. Among the six people, the top ten disciples are not mentioned. Liu Shuanghan and Qin Tian are two madmen. Who knows what horrible things they will do? After a few seconds, the skyless eyes lifted, the eyes narrowed, and a golden s¨¨ shed out. The corners of the mouth screamed and the floor sneered a few times. "You will wait to die." Six people appeared, and thew enforcement referees on the stage were introduced one by one, and then the top three battles began. "The most important moment is now." "Let''s see who is the first to enter the top three?" The list on ckrock rolled over and finally stopped. "There is no match against Liu Shuanghan..." In addition to the two of them, the other four people went down the stairs in turn. When they left, Qin Tian gently said in the clear-eyed ear: "Liu Shuanghan really will tear the space." After that, my heart smiled coldly and walked down the stage and returned to the stands. Both eyes immediately locked Liu Shuanghan. The strength of Liu Shuanghan is even more terrifying than Zhao Doni. The threat is also the biggest. This is a skyless and Liu Shuanghan, then he only has one of the top ten disciples. If you win, do you want to continue?The task of killing a top ten disciple isplete. Do you want topete for this first? He has already learned the strength of Liu Shuanghan, and the chance to win him is very embarrassing. In the secret analysis of Qin Tianxin, the battle has already started on the ring, and although the Heavenly King was used by the King of the Snakes to break through the empty space, in a few days, he realized the essence of the power of the air. However,pared with Liu Shuanghan who broke through the gap in the realm a few months ago, the strength of the sky is still rtively low. It is also because of this half-finance. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s almost overwhelming advantage is that there is no room for backhand. Heaven has been suppressed, and my heart is full of anger. I almost showed the body of the monster. Although no one is suppressed, it is extremely difficult for Liu Shuanghan to kill him. Inside the enchantment. No day wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled coldly: "Liu Shuanghan, you don''t even have a real body. With a fake body, do you think that you can kill the dead by your strength? Dreaming." Liu Shuanghan retreated to the side. If there is no heaven, then he will be angry and the muscles in his eyes will jump quickly. Obviously, the heavenly words poked at his pain and picked his reverse scale. "Giggle..." The bones of the body are sting, the eyes are changing, and the murder is intense. "how?" "Speaking of pain?" "Angry? Haha..." "Liu Shuanghan. You are angry again and can you help me? I am worse than you for repairing strength, but do you kill me? I am full of flesh, do you kill me?" "Let¡¯s bow down, haha..." At this point, the skylessughter, arrogant. The smug expression made many people very ufortable, even Qin Tian now can''t wait to rush down and p him a few ps to get rid of it. It¡¯s a wonderful thing to be beaten by Liu Shuanghan. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s anger is burning, his brows are wrinkled, and then useless attacks will only consume Qigong, qigong is exhausted, and finally he is afraid of death. From the very beginning, there is no intention to fight war. Secretly umte power. When the stalemate continues, the advantage of Liu Shuanghan will slowly disappear. When the qigong is exhausted, he will be angry. He knows very well that if he wants to win, he must do so. The strengthpetition is not the opponent of Liu Shuanghan. He only consumes his qigong constantly, and finally he ys it. Liu Shuanghan was angry, but he did not start to work. To this end, no one is in the dark, and secretly said: "Do you really want to tear the enchantment?" At this time, there is no such thing as a bit of hatefulness. If you are not curious to ask Qin Tian, ??I am afraid that Liu Shuanghan will not think of tearing the enchantment. Without tearing the enchantment, this game is really a heavenly victory. Looking at Liu Shuang¡¯s brow wrinkled, it seems to be in a meditation, and there is no sky and heart: "Even if you have the ability to tear the enchantment, Lao Tzu will kill you when you tear the enchantment, the first son is Get it." All factors are considered. "Booming!" Liu Shuanghan suddenly moved, and roared, "The wild god, the earth cracked..." In a sudden move, the whole force burst out, and the sword in his hand hit the enchantment.The enchantment giant earthquake is iparable, like a calmke throwing a huge stone, Á°äô¨¤ng opened, produced a huge re, the entire enchantment began to shake. The power of the wild god is extremely powerful. Liu Shuanghan''s long sword was on the electric light, and the iparably powerful force was crushed along the long sword, which hit the heart of Liu Shuanghan. This is just a fake body. Except for the mind and mind in his mind, no part of the body is important. The enchantment attack is useless to him. The long sword swayed out, the enchantment moved d¨¤ng up, Liu Shuanghan did not retreat, and once again a sword broke out. He can''t miss this opportunity, even if the person lied to him is willing to give it a try. In the flesh, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s desire for the flesh is beyond everything. At this point, he is like a madman, a powerful attack again and again... "Oh..." A small crack appeared on the enchantment...! . Chapter 221, The Battle of the Sea Chapter 221, The Battle of the Sea "crack?!" "The enchantment has been torn?" The people were shocked. The four elders who set the enchantment were even more terrified. They had never seen anyone tearing the enchantment. The four elders are all at the peak of the world. The entanglement of the four people together is even hard to tear. Even Liu Shuanghan has not broken the air. How did he do it? The enchantment cracked a small gap, and the strong strength immediately released from the enchantment. The powerful momentum rushed out of the enchantment and immediately rolled up the violent hurricane, and the lightning mmed into the air. "Back, everyone is going back..." The four elders immediately dispersed their disciples in four directions. At this time, the enchantment is filled with iparably powerful forces. Once the cracks expand, more powerful forces will emerge, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. The elders in the enchantment knew very clearly that the four men looked at each other and their brows wrinkled. When they wanted to step forward to strengthen the enchantment, the enchantment swayed again. "Oh..." The sword is like a rainbow, and a blow at the crack. The cracks expanded, and the spurt of the gas rushed out, and they forced them to retreat. The wild gods are the god-level exercises, and they have the power to spur the heavens and the earth. The spurting out of the cracks is extremely powerful, and instantly thunders the thunder over nine days. Hooked down. "Booming!" The sun is shining over the square. But the lightning continued, and there were constantly disciples injured. Inside the enchantment. No day, finally panic, the beginning of the s¨¨ is gone, reced by the face s¨¨ dark, he did not expect that Liu Shuanghan actually can tear the enchantment, and see the situation will not expand the crack will expand enough to take him Plug it out. "Can''t let him go on like this." A tight heart, made up his mind, and the fists suddenly mmed. There are still three undead evils in the body. This is what his father left for his life. He started to deal with Zhao Wu. Now he is dealing with Liu Shuanghan. He decided to go all out and three undead forces. "Evil and sinful, undead, killing..." "Evil life,w, Undead, killing..." "Evil and sinful, undead gods. Kill..." In three consecutive sentences, the three undead evils in the innocent body surged and turned into three ck s¨¨ swords. The strength contained in the sword is the essence of the undead evil fruit. The spirit of absorbing the power of the millennium is extremely powerful. In an instant, the enchantment is full of death. The three-way sword is suspended in mid-air, like a Zhongtian hanging sword, which may kill Liu Shuanghan at any time. Now is the most critical moment, for the sake of the snakes. No day has to kill all the way, among the remaining six, only Liu Shuanghan most let him taboo, only to kill Liu Shuanghan, the rest of the people are not enough. Liu Shuanghan is just an idea. As long as the group is bombarded, Liu Shuanghan will die. Undead power is the concentrated essence of the power of evil, with a strong spiritual attack. These three undead evil forces are the refuge of thest killing of Liu Shuanghan. The situation is not optimistic now, I am afraid that he will have no chance in a few minutes. "Liu Shuanghan, this is what I prepared for you." "Death."With a roar of heaven, the body suddenly hangs up, and the three swords of the undead evil force suddenly rush into the innocent body. Then there is a ck sword in the body of the heavenly body. The body is surrounded by death mes. . Death ze from hell! Liu Shuanghan¡¯s eyes were stunned, his heart was dull, and his undead evil made him jealous. The three-way sword contains a powerful mental attack. There is no doubt that this is specifically for him. In my heart, I don¡¯t think that Heaven has three powers that are not weaker than the artifacts. In my heart, I thought of the godless Father of the Holy Father. I knew in my heart that these three undead evils must have been left to him by his father. After the unsessful magical singr sword enters the heavenly body, the heavenly eyes turn into ck ink, just like the devil crawling out of hell. Suspended in the air, the corner of the mouth swelled, a cold smile, and the body suddenly disappeared. pressure! For the first time, Liu Shuanghan felt the pressure on the heavens. At the moment when the sky disappeared, his brain suddenly shrank and his eyes nced. "Is it into my knowledge of the sea?" "call¡­¡­" Looking around with both eyes, there are still no traces of the surrounding, and the pressure in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Liu Shuang¡¯s heart raised a group of fears. God knows his secret. The body is just a body. Only the mind in the sea is his origin, and the source is broken and must die. At the same time, there was a roar in my mind, like a thunder. Liu Shuanghan immediately hurt his face pale, left his sword in his hands, his hands sped his head, and the painful ground rolled straight. "No god, you die for Laozi, die..." If the mind is dead, he can''t live. Liu Shuanghan doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t avenged him yet. He hasn''t killed the man who has controlled him for decades. There are still many things that have not been done... In the mind of knowing the sea, the sky is full ofughter, and shouted: "Liu Shuanghan, today is your death, haha..." Nothing can be imagined that the three undead evil forces can actually enter the human mind and know the sea. "I don''t think my father has already thought about me for a long time." "It seems that Liu Shuanghan is not dead." It¡¯s no wonder that the night was a joy in my heart. I guessed that my father had already spy on the secret ne and knew that he would encounter Liu Shuanghan. What is the king of the snake? Wan Snake King thought that the person who has been controlling Liu Shuanghan also knows. There is no day to enter the sea of ??Liu Shuanghan, this is his fatal drop point, the only thing that can be done is to stick to the mind and defend against the heavenly attack. In the mind, it became a battlefield at this time. However, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s heart suddenly mmed and turned over and sat down. At this time, suddenly there is a more intense force in his mind. This power is very familiar to him and is the power of that person. When there was no day to enter the sea of ??Liu Shuanghan, the power that had been lurking in Liu Shuanghan¡¯s mind suddenly broke out. Undead evil power is the crystallization of the power of the powerful saints. UU reading .uukanshu Liu Shuanghan¡¯s understanding of the power in the sea is also the holy thought left by the mighty saints. The two forces constantly collided and strangled.Liu Shuanghan seems calm, but his heart is hateful. He can''t think of the person who is still in the middle of his thoughts. If it is not because of the skyless rush into his knowledge of the sea, he will never know. "Good poisonous heart." "When are you going to control me?" "It seems that my body is also fake..." Liu Shuang cold face s¨¨ pale, but the heart is very reassuring, the power of that person is super horrible, to deal with thewlessness is indispensable. Later, he stood up, held his breath, and separated the sea from the mind, and all the forces of luck attacked the crack in the enchantment again. The only thing he can do now is to tear the space, waiting for the sky to be driven out of the sea, and then he will be angry! ! . Chapter 222, killing! Chapter 222, killing! Liu Shuanghan knows the sea. There is no such thing as a scorpion, and gasping like a cow. He never imagined that Liu Shuanghan¡¯s knowledge of the sea actually hides a powerful and unparalleled mind. The thoughts of the sacred minds of the mighty saints are iparable in the spirit system, whether they are attacking or defending. The super-powerful people in the great realm are also thinking about moving. When Qin Tian left the Castle of Devils, the Demon City owner worried that he would suffer an attack of thought, leaving a mind in his mind to protect his knowledge of the sea. Qin Tian didn''t notice it at all, just like Liu Shuanghan. If it wasn''t for heaven, he would enter his sea of ??knowledge and try to kill his idea. Otherwise, he would not know that there is a holy thought in the sea of ??knowledge. Liu Shuanghan''s expression is cold, his eyes are like a thousand years of ice, his right fist is clenched, his nails are directly inserted into his palm, and the blood of the red is constantly dripping down. Not because of pain, but because of hate. The soul was stripped from the flesh overnight, and when he woke up he found himself disappearing, leaving only a group of ideas, packed in a dark bottle. I don''t know how many years have passed, and when he blinks again, he sees the world again. There is blood and flesh, but it makes him feel nothing, everything is like an ethereal illusion. When the voice of the man appeared for the first time in his mind, he suddenly realized that his current body is nothing but a dead body. From that moment on, he was eager to get a flesh and get rid of control. To this end, he constantly strives and continually cultivates. Search for every corner of the Tianyuan continent. Exploring the abyss and entering the wilderness is to find a way to cultivate the flesh. During this time, he obeyed the order of the ¡®that person¡¯, established the Optimus, expanded the power, and was slightly unafraid, and immediately suffered from the worms. That kind of mind seems to have covered hundreds of millions of bugs. Constantly swallowed, the bitterness of the bite made him intolerable. For decades, he did not know how to get down. Every time I endure that kind of pain, The hatred of his heart deepens one point, and he wants to get rid of the control heart and add another point. Now, there is another sacred thought in his mind. The anger in his heart makes him almost lose his mind, his tongue bites his bleeding, his nails are inserted into his palm, and he still bears it. "The earth cracks..." "The earth cracks..." "The earth cracks..." ...... Liu Shuanghan fell into madness. The sword in his hand was so fast that he jumped out of his enchantment and made him feel like a knife. Pain, already numb. "Booming!" The crack in the enchantment has be as thick as the arm, and the violent violent force is released unscrupulously. Liu Shuanghan''s body clothes are broken into pieces. There are countless tiny scars on the body, and the blood from the scars flows down. The whole person is like a bloody person. "Nothing, give me out..." Liu Shuanghan screamed in the sky and his eyes vomited. The wrinkles on the brows are like a gully. Pain, need to vent. In the sea of ??understanding, the saints seem to be inspired by the anger of his heart, showing a powerful attack, directly breaking the power of heaven and soul.Without the support of undead power, there is no support for it, and it will escape from the sea of ??Liu Shuanghan¡¯s knowledge, and it will be extremely embarrassing. At the moment when the sky disappeared, the holy thought in the sea suddenly disappeared. Liu Shuang Han''s brow wrinkled. Looking at the sky is not far away, the eyes sprayed out of the fire. "Is the great body full of greatness?" "Is it true that the big man is not dead?" ¡°Do you feel pain in the big body?¡± ...... Liu Shuanghan stepped forward step by step, stepping forward one step at a time, his eyes narrow, his mouth outlines the smile of death. Nothing in the air, a slight retreat, looking at the enchantment crack behind Liu Shuanghan, the pressure increased sharply, and the heart raised fear. He also knew that there was a strong support behind Liu Shuanghan, but he did not expect it to be a mighty saint, a stronger saint than his father. "Liu Shuanghan, you can''t kill me." "My father still has undead evil spirits. Don''t you want to be real? I can let my father help you..." "Only if you admit defeat and withdraw from the game, I must ask the father list to get rid of the control..." There was no tumbling in the knot of the throat, and a strong breath came. At this point, he clearly felt the murderous murderousness of Liu Shuanghan. In the ce far away from the sky, Liu Shuanghan stopped, and a sinister smile, said: "Don''t die? Great perfection? Laozi is going to see how you die." "boom¡­¡­" The words just fell, and the rushing thunder. A streamer shed and the sword stabbed immediately. If the speed is lightning fast, the momentum is like a thunder, and the powerful force of the air is released. The speed seems to be unrestricted and powerful. Sanzhangyuan is too close. The blink of an eye is not used, and in an instant, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s sword directly stabbed the eyebrows. A little bit of skin was broken at the eyebrows, and the long sword would no longer score a half. The body of the great perfection, the attack below the realm of perfection will not cause substantial harm to the heavens. "Liu Shuanghan, you can''t kill me, haha..." The arrogantughter, the brow wrinkled, the two fists into the palm, and the force came out. In a sword stabbing, only a little bit of flesh was hurt. Tens of thousands of disciples in the square were shocked. The great elders of the Qianji Zong, the seven major pces, had a huge earthquake. They couldn¡¯t think that the Qianji Zong had disciples to cultivate a great and perfect body. The cultivation of the flesh is far more difficult than the cultivation of Qigong. The realm is elevated, and the flesh is only slightly strengthened. The perfection of the physical practice is very difficult. Even the physical bodies of some great saints have not reached the great realm. How can it be possible to cultivate a great perfect body in the first step of breaking the air? Many people began to specte on the identity of the heavens, and some people began to suspect that he was the tenth-order monster. The sorcerer''s cultivation of the flesh is much faster than that of human beings, so it is not surprising that the heavens have a great perfect body. "Seeing no, you can''t kill me. Haha..." The sky is pointing at his forehead and yelling at Liu Shuang. The look is in madness. "Don''t die?" "Don''t you hurt?" Liu Shuang said coldly and coldly, and then screamed, "The wild god, the sword is skyrocketing!" Wan Jian Chongtian, Wan Duo Yingying, Wan Shou Yi, Wan Wan heavy sword potential.For a time, the enchantment is all the phantom of Liu Shuanghan, holding a long sword. It is like killing the gods. "Retreat, all back!" The four enchanted elders were shocked by the color of the panic, and the enchantment was almost sted. The loss of control from the cracks in the cracks would inevitably lead to mass destruction. God-level exercises, this is the power of God-level exercises. The four elders did not dare to neglect. If the enchantment breaks down and hurts innocents, they will inevitably be guilty. The disciples around the ring also felt the danger, and madly retreated. But both eyes refused to miss any details in the enchantment. "Liu Shuanghan, this trick you have tried in the abyss of the 10,000 snakes, it is useless to me, today is inevitable." There is no shortage of hearts. The body could not help but shook a little. Although the great perfection is extremely strong, unless the strongman of the great perfection is shot, his body will not be destroyed. However, the flesh does not die, but it will feel pain. Just like the sword that just made him suffocate, it is not fatal. Can be extremely painful. How powerful is the power of breaking the air, how can it not hurt when it is hard to resist? In the face of the tens of thousands of heavy swords, the sky was quietly watching the cracks in the enchantment, and the eyes suddenly shrank. He wants to escape! No one has no chance of winning, and staying will only make Liu Shuanghan constantly humiliate. It is better to escape from the enchantment than to do so. The mind made up his mind, and the heavenly atmosphere rose in vain. Make a momentum that wants to fight hard, and keep your eyes on Liu Shuanghan. "Come, I will see if your attack is strong, or if I am not dead." After that, the right foot was gently moved half a step, ready to go. "Humph¡­¡­" Liu Shuanghan gently glimpsed, and Wan Dao¡¯s shadow was at the same time, and the enchantment was like a thunder. "Want to escape?" "I am going to make you nowhere in heaven today, there is no door to the ground!" The wless subtle movements have been seen through Liu Shuanghan, and the anger of my heart has not yet vented. How could it make it so easy to leave without a day? Heart killing, no one can stop! Seen through Liu Shuanghan, the skyless look changed, the body rushed to the thunder and rushed to the enchantment crack... "Wan Jian reincarnation, kill, kill, kill!" "Booming..." The tens of thousands of heavy swords came out in an instant, directly turned into a violent breath, and the heavenly body was full of flesh, followed by the madness of Wandao Jianying. "Hey..." "Hey..." ...... When the sky has just rushed to the enchantment, there have been thousands of injuries behind it, bloody and fuzzy, and the pain is unbearable. "Liu Shuanghan, Lao Tzu is not finished with you." There is no sky and anger, but he dares not to stop, and both hands stretch out the enchantment to transport all the power to open the enchantment. "Just let you leave? No way." Liu Shuanghan stepped out one step at a time, and the smashing of the smashing of the smashing of the sky, the shadow of the shadow, directly pulling the right foot of the sky, a fierce glimpse, "Give me back." Under the wrath, the power was fierce and powerful, and the heavenly body was heavily shackled on the enchantment, and it bounced heavily. When he climbed up, his eyes fell into panic. "Wan Jian reincarnation, kill, kill, kill!" "Hey..." "Hey..." ......The blood rushed out, and it waspletely unrecognizable. There was no good meat on the body. Even the ¡®little brother¡¯ was scarred and bloody. It¡¯s the first person in history to be so horrible. UU reading .uukanshu Not dead, but it hurts and can''t stand the pain. The enchantment is extremely fierce. The sorrowful sorrow that has long been painful on the ground has been lingering: "Take away,,,,,,,, I admit defeat,,," Liu Shuanghan does not care at all, constantly trampling on the innocent body, venting the anger of the heart, unconsciously consuming qigong too... Qin Tian¡¯s heart in the stands was a cold and cold smile. ¡°Continue to consume...¡± Law enforcement referee until the countless people loudly reminded that there is no day to admit defeat, it is extremely reluctant to say: "Liu Shuang wins, enter the next round..." The voice of the referee is like the most beautiful music in the world for no one. ...... Chapter 223, surprise attack Chapter 223, surprise attack The sky is full of blood, almost crawling out of the enchantment, and then rolling down the steps, the indescribable wolverine. After rolling down the steps, the people without the heavens immediately rushed up, and they quickly disappeared into the crowd. Later, Liu Shuanghan looked at the back of the sky and smiled coldly, and the sneer gave out a very inferior atmosphere, like the king. When he stepped out of the enchantment, the stalwart disciples shouted his name loudly and splendidly. Lost in heaven, from arrogance to misery, the arrogance of the genius is suppressed to the bottom. The arrogance of the Optimus is high, like the sky. The perfection of the body of the great realm has no room for backhand, tearing the space, all of which make the name of the Optimus rise up. If Liu Shuanghan wins the first ce, I am afraid that I will not have topete for strength. In this world of strong believers, fists are hard truth. "It''s too arrogant." "I really don''t see our eight big pces in my eyes." "It seems necessary to give this kid a lesson." "The celestial master is really not ordinary." ...... The square is full of all kinds of remarks, some are smashed, some praise, some people want to join the Optimus. Only Qin Tian¡¯s eyes in the stands of the Yeongyang Pce stand up, like a fox with a savage python, who is calcting the qigong consumption of Liu Shuanghan. It is counted when he tells the wless weakness of tearing the enchantment. The tearing space is said to the other four people. No matter who is fighting against the sky, in the case of long-term attack, he will inevitably think of the ¡®tearing enchantment¡¯ he said. When Yan Xin was attacked by Zhou Wei, Qin Tian put his hands on the enchantment and sensed the power of the enchantment. The heart secretly decided. It is not impossible to tear the enchantment. But if you want to tear it, I am afraid it will take time and effort. Under the stalemate, it will consume huge qigong. Liu Shuanghan seems to have won, but for Qin Tian, ??both of them lost. Under the anger, Liu Shuanghan consumed a lot of qigong tearing space, and then consumed a lot of qigong to release the god-level skill ¡®wild sacred gods¡¯, so his qigong consumption may be more than two-thirds. The next round of matchups will begin in less than half an hour. The ordinary cultivators restore the qigong by the cultivation of Dantian, and they can''t recover much in a moment. Even if Liu Shuanghan repairs to break the air, the qigong recovery will not be much faster. Without the support of qigong, even if you have a powerful god-level martial arts, you will not be able to release the power of the martial arts. Therefore, no matter who wins, no one is a loser to Qin Tian. After ten minutes. The four enchanted elders dealt slightly with the enchantment cracks and temporarily repaired them. The enchantment was well repaired, and thew enforcement referees shed with embarrassment. Looking at the list of matches on ckstone, then loudly: "The next round, Zhao Doni vs. Zhao Kunlun..." There are four people left, and the three are the top ten disciples. There must be one in which the top ten disciples fight themselves. At the end of the referee''s voice, Zhao Kunlun jumped into the air and yelled: "I admit defeat." To admit defeat is so arrogant, it is like a glorious thing. Qin Tianyi¡¯s defiance.At the beginning, I still hope that their brothers will fight for you and consume Qigong. Going into the next round, it seems impossible now. Zhao Kunlun admit defeat, and only Qin Tian and Zhao Changan are left. Before the referee announced that Zhao Changan had alreadynded at the entrance, he smiled coldly in the direction of the tform of the Yeongyang Pce, and then entered the enchantment and closed his eyes to raise his spirits. "Zhao Changan. Breaking the second order." "The top ten disciples ranked second in overall strength." "The practice of ¡®swords hit the sky¡¯, the sword-style cultivation is extremely exquisite, as long as the disciples who are provoked along the way are all swords and spikes.¡± The information about Zhao Changkong appeared in Qin Tian''s mind. From the first game of Zhao Chang''an, all the movements, moves, and even expressions were yed back in Qin Tian''s mind. I think about countermeasures. Under the six-level violent, the power that broke out is not weaker than the realm of breaking the air, but the power of breaking the air is very strong, and the chance of winning is less than 30%. If you use the magic of the little magic... Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and the little magical maniption was his ace. If the killing of Zhao Chang¡¯an was unsessful, the next game would be extremely difficult. And the little devil has not tried to master the master of the broken realm. Even if the little demon controls Zhao Chang''an, he can use the gas of Gengjin to protect him, and he may also kill him. Once you are unsessful and want to make a surprise attack, I am afraid it will be very difficult, and it will affect theter games. "In the first five games, Zhao Changan is a conservative yer. He won''t use the killer as soon as hees up. If so..." Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and burst into an excited smile. "Qin Tian, ??I really can''t admit defeat. Entering the top six has exceeded the expectations of the division. Even if you admit defeat to the division, you will not me you." Shen Yan stood up and showed a very caring attitude. From her eyes, Qin Tian can feel that she is really worried about him, suddenly in her heart, "Why is this?" Before Zhou Wei¡¯s death, Shen Yan never had such an attitude toward him. Is it because he entered the top ten? "will not!" Qin Tian immediately denied it. He knew that Shen Yan was so deeply hidden that he could not bottom out and could not worry about him. Even if he died in the hands of Zhao Changan, Qin Tian¡¯s reward for entering the top ten would fall into the hands of Shen Yan. The ¡®Gengjin¡¯s anger¡¯ that she was eager to hope for would still be less. At this point, I suddenly worried that I woulde, which made Qin Tian feel very puzzled. "Master, you can rest assured, I have a sense of proportion." Qin Tian smiled softly, respectfully, then walked down the stands, and walked to the stage in a few steps. Looking at the figure that Qin Tianyuan went, Shen Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. No one knew what she was thinking at this time... Inside the enchantment. "Qin Tian, ??killing my two younger brothers, today I will use your blood to sacrifice their undead..." Zhao Changan gently pulled out the long sword, a long sword pointed, and angered. As soon as the long sword came out, the swaying sword mmed into the face. For a time, the smell of killing suddenly increased sharply. Qin Tian felt the oing swordsmanship, the crazy calctions in his mind, the breath of thew, the inner excitement of a smile, the secret said: "still conservative." Then said: "Little devil, see you." "Boss, don''t worry."In Dantian, the small magic station stood in the pile, and the eyebrows trembled slightly, and the breathing aggravated a bit, as if it were in general. After absorbing the evil spirits above the undead evil flower, the growth speed of the little magic is very fast, and the eight maniptions in the ss tower are more powerful. When the little devil is preparing, Qin Tian is also preparing. Prepare for all the power. One hit and the preparation to kill! "Six-level violent..." "Dark God..." ...... The skills are superimposed andbined, UU reads .uukanshu. Com The violent breath of the body was released, and the copse of the earthquake rang loudly. Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s eyebrows trembled and he screamed, ¡°I¡¯m going to die.¡± A sword hits, like Wan Jian is superimposed on everything, and a sword contains the power of Wan Jian. Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s sword has reached an unimaginable height. Qin Tian does not move, hold back. In the ce where Zhao Chang¡¯an was only three meters away from him, he shouted in his heart, ¡°Little Devil...¡± "Everything is controlled, big maniption..." The little devil screamed, and hundreds of thousands of thin lines of silver wire immediately mmed out, and instantly infiltrated into Zhao Chang''an''s body. "Boom!" Zhao Changan suddenly did not move! Chapter 224, Instant Kill, Sensation! Chapter 224, Instant Kill, Sensation! The old bulls want to subscribe to support, support for genuine is the biggest support for the old bulls, the results are very fluttering, the old bulls want to cry, hehe! Brothers are all subscribed. Thanks to ¡®selete¡¯588 for another reward, thank you, the old cow is really moved. Thanks to the ¡®Ao Xue Han Han, Sun ؼ soul¡¯ monthly ticket support, thank you, thank you very much. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Changan does not move! For a moment, suddenly set on the tform, like a statue. Up and down the square, everyone was shocked andpletely confused about what happened. "Good job, little devil!" In the Qin Dynasty, the heart praised, and then the madness of the madness in Dantian came out like a tumbling boiling water. Under the brooding of the dark gods in the blink of an eye, the infuriating air is like the ck mist oozing out of hell. It consumes nearly 300,000 qigong values. Be sure to kill with one blow. Otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. This is his surprise n. Zhao Chang''an was a strong man, and his kendo was profound and cautious. After Qin Tian showed six powerful powers, he became more careful. Therefore, he did not use all his strength as soon as he came up, and he did not use the body of Gengjin. If he is desperate if hees up, Qin Tian is not his opponent at all. The power contained in the Gengjin dynasty may not be able to control even the small magic maniption. Qin Tian is to seize Zhao Chang''an''s cautious wings to use the little devil to suddenlyunch a surprise attack. At this time, Zhao Chang¡¯s safety was like being bound by the billions of strength stripes. Not only could the four limbs not move, but even Dan Tian could not move. It waspletely a dead body. The eyeballs are shing. The whole body is cold and sweaty. The clothes were soaked in an instant. "Master, what happened to the two brothers? Is Qin Tian really hiding strength?" "Will it be that Shen Yan gave him something artifact?" "Correct, It must be Shen Yan to give Qin Tian artifacts, or how can Qin Tian be his opponent by the ability of the second brother? ¡± Zhao Doni''s face was gloomy, and his eyes stared at the enchantment. For a time, his thoughts raged like a tsunami. Immediately, his face turned white and his forehead was cold and sweaty. The idea collides with the moment on the enchantment. His body trembled abruptly, and took a half step back. Then he clenched his fists and increased the infuriating output again. The majestic instinct evoked the idea. The waves on the enchantment were slightly shocked. Immediately, Zhao Doni¡¯s thoughts prated into the enchantment. At the same time, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly glimpsed, and the heart secretly said: ¡°Unfamiliar breath?¡± "Boss, is the idea of ?ing in outside the enchantment, do you want to kill him?" The little konjac smiled. Road. "No, don''t let him find you." Qin Tian immediately said. "understand." "Dare to dare toe in, I let you have no return." Qin Tian cold drink, the whole body ups and downs. The enchantment is filled with the sound of whistling, like a roaring tiger. Zhao Chang''an knows the sea. "Chang''an, what''s wrong with you?" "Master brother?" Zhao Changan struggled to resist from the control, but he couldn''t move half a point. Although he was tied, his mind was very clear. When Zhao Doni¡¯s idea entered his knowledge of the sea, he immediately felt it, and it was also a shock."Master, I can''t move all over the body. Even Dan Tian is tied up by death. What should I do?" "How could this be?" "I don''t know, Qin Tian must have used a powerful magic weapon. I have made him a traitor." "Can you release the Gengjin gas with the control of mind?" "I tried it. It didn''t work." "Haha... Zhao Doni, actually came, don''t want to go." Suddenly, Qin Tian burst intoughter in Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s knowledge of the sea. Zhao Doni¡¯s body suddenly shocked and shouted: ¡°Qin Tian, ??don¡¯t be too arrogant, offend the heavens, you will not have a good life in the Qianji Zong.¡± "Qin Tian, ??Lao Tzu will not let you go." "I originally wanted to spare you not to die, but you actually said that you would not let me go. For the sake of safety, I have to kill you, Zhao Doni, this is what your younger brother forced me, but I can''t me me, haha..." Qin Tian smiled coldly, and then brewed a super big move, consuming his super-big move of 300,000 qigong value. Under the six-level violent, the dark power is beyond the imagination. Coupled with the instinct of the 300,000 qigong value refining, it is even more violent! Just after the words, Qin Tian¡¯s feet were supported, and both palms became fists. They rushed out, and Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s chest in double boxing, the power of terror directly prated into his limbs and gossip, madly swallowing everything in his body. Finally, the direct connection to the sea of ??knowledge is swallowed up. It all happened in an instant. Under the control of Xiaomo, Zhao Changan could not make any resistance at all, and he could only let Qin Tian ughter. The double fist hits the chest, and the dark gods turn into hundreds of thousands of tiny bugs that directly infiltrate into Zhao Chang''an''s body, devour the internal organs, the limbs and gossip, and half of the breath is not enough. Zhao Chang''an is like a person who is ill. Two eyes roared Qin Tian, ??his mouth wanted Zhang, as if he wanted to roar Qin Tian. After two seconds, the two feet smashed and the eyes turned white. died! "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯¡¯s killing ¡®Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s experience 1000000, qigong value 230,000, survival value 16000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Gengjin¡¯s anger¡¯...¡± "Congrattions to the yer ''Qin Tian'' won 13 Peiyuan Dan..." ...... "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ toplete the first stage of the SSS level mission, gaining 8000000 experience and gaining space control of one tenth of the ring of Tibetan celestial...¡± "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer¡¯s ¡°Qin Tian¡± upgrade, the current level is in the virtual fifth order...¡± "Shuang!" Qin Tianughed and everything was within his calctions. The 300,000 qigong value consumed by killing Zhao Changan all rose back after the upgrade. All of this is calcted by Qin Tian, ??which consumes 300,000 qigong and kills one person. It is very risky, even if it kills. It also has a great impact on theter games. Qigong value is too important for Qin Tian. The experience of killing Zhao Changan, coupled with the experience gained inpleting the mission, is enough for him to upgrade. Qin Tian has already calcted this point. "died?" "Is it so dead?" "A trick to kill?" "Hey, brother, you hit me, I want to know if this is a dream." "Snapped." "Fuck, your kid is really ying." "You let me y.""It hurts, I don''t know if it''s light. It''s not a dream. Qin Tian really kills the second-order Zhao Chang''an, which is too powerful. Qin Tian is my idol from now on..." "Qin Tian is so handsome, Qin Tian, ??I love you..." Some female disciples screamed in disregard of the swearing, and the entire square was in full swing. When Zhao Tianyin broke the second-order Zhao Chang''an, no one knew what had just happened. Even the Seventh Pce Lord did not know why Zhao Changan suddenly did not move. Qin Tian did not do anything. Did Shen Yan give the artifact to Qin Tian? impossible. Shen Yan, who can control the second-order artifacts of the second ss, cannot be refining. These treasures may not even be possible with the holy things. What is it? What power does Qin Tian use to control Zhao Changan? No one wants to understand, but in their hearts, Qin Tian has be more and more mysterious, and it is also bing more and more important. If the seven main pces begin to be mixed faces. So now they are really paying attention to Qin Tian. Qin Tian walked down the tform and slowly walked to the stands of the Yeongyang Pce. He went everywhere quietly. Hold your breath and your eyes are hot. This is the expression of everyone at this time. After watching Qin Tian¡¯s seat, the crowd re-emerged. When Qin Tian returned to the stands of the Yeongyang Pce, Shen Yan¡¯s eyes also showed a feverish look, but the enthusiasm in her eyes was different from those of the disciples under the stage. As for where it is different, he can''t say it, there is a feeling of being pegged. Shen Yan did not ask what Qin Tian had just done. Although he wanted to know, he never asked. These are not important to Shen Yan. The important thing is that Qin Tian won. Won the second-order Zhao Changan. This is enough. Shen Yan turned his head, his face was full of joy, and his heart was shocked. On the other side of the stands, Tiantiantian disciples rest ces. Zhao Doni¡¯s idea was stifled in Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s knowledge of the sea. The whole person was like a person who was seriously ill and had a bad spirit. The idea was killed but it was not hurt. But it hurts. It is equal to the strong attack of your own sea. "Qin Tian, ??I will not smash you the corpse, I am not Zhao Doni..." Zhao Doni was angry and rushed to the sky. Optimus orientation. Liu Shuang Han''s brow slightly wrinkled, thoughtfully, the mouth seems to have nothing to hang a sneer, sneer is very strange, people are daunting. At the moment when Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s body was suddenly fixed, he also infiltrated the enchantment with his mind, but when he felt the idea of ??Zhao Doni, he stopped immediately. Looking at the situation of Zhao Doni''s healing, he smiled and secretly guessed that Zhao Doni had not figured out what Qin Tian had done. "Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian, ??I don¡¯t think you have so many secrets in your body..." "Interesting, very interesting, hehe..." At this time, Qin Tian was stared by many people, making him very ufortable. He thought of this when he used the magic maniption of the little demon, but heughed in his heart, even if they guessed that he did not know that he had hidden the devil''s son of nine days of evil demon. Therefore, Qin Tian is not worried.He is now restrained in his heart, but still can''t hide his ecstatic expression. A treasure of ten minutes in the space of the Tibetan space. Thinking about the night, what I dreamed of. How can Qin Tian not be ecstatic? Happy to be happy, but these treasures can not be used at this time, just like the ¡®Long Xiang Tai Shi Jing¡¯. From the appearance of Tian Tiantian''s disciple, Qin Tian secretly guessed that Long Xiaotian would definitely pay attention to the game. If you use the ¡®Long Xiang Tai Xu Jing, you will inevitably be discovered. I am afraid that at that time it will lead to the murder of the body. Qin Tian is not arrogant enough topete against Long Xiaotian. In the days of cultivation in the outer heavens, the repair of Long Xiaotian may have reached the peak of the Qiankun, and even reached the realm of great perfection. Without 100% confidence, Qin Tian will not disy the dragon elephant in front of him. The treasures in the space ring of the Tibetan space are the same. They are all treasures of the Thousand Machines. Anything thates out can attract attention from all parties. I was afraid of death by Long Xiaotian and I don¡¯t know how to die. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª a long time. Thew enforcement referee went to the ring and announced loudly, "Qin Tiansheng, entering the next round..." Thest round! Chapter 225, no one can stop the luck. Chapter 225, no one can stop the luck. "Ha ha..." "Good, good, good!" In the sky outside, Long Xiaotian looked at the image of the transmission in the mirror, and his face was uplifted. He even said three ¡®good¡¯ characters, and his domineering was released. The entire hall was full of murder. The white-haired old man not far behind him wrinkled his heart, and his heart tightened, suddenly recalling the words that Long Xiaotian said, ''The ten disciples are not as good as a Qintian.'' Suddenly, the old man¡¯s heart sank and recalled the murder that Long Xiaotian said when he said the sentence. The murder was not directed at Qin Tian, ??but against the top ten disciples. Thinking of this, the old man¡¯s heart is like a thunder. "The ten disciples are not as good as a Qintian..." The old man savored this sentence, and his eyes were slightly picked up like an old fox. "Qin Tian did not let me down, haha..." "Han elders, I can''t think that the top ten disciples we have carefully cultivated have actually fallen so far. Even a disciple who has entered the virtual realm can''t win. You said that we have any face to face the power of the Eighth Grand Pce?" Long Xiaotian smiled bitterly. Although it is a bitter smile, but still on the face is the god of excitement. The old man behind him apanied a bitter smile and said: "The sovereign, Qin Tian must have a big adventure, otherwise he will not be able to kill Zhao Changan by the cultivation of the virtual world." "Amazement?" Long Xiaotian smiled lightly and shook his head. He said: "Under the age of twenty, the cultivation has reached the virtual realm. When he killed Zhao Changan, he repaired it to the next level and reached the fifth level. ¡± "A short day. From the third step of the virtual into the virtual fifth order. Do you think it is just as simple as an adventure?" Although Long Xiaotian is not on the scene, he can see from the sky mirror that Qin Tian has just broken through and the strength has reached the fifth level. Long Xiaotian said this, Han¡¯s elders suddenly stunned and said faintly: ¡°Continuously promoted two levels in one day, even the founding fathers can¡¯t do it!¡± Into the virtual realm, ordinary disciples can be promoted to a first-order ten years is very fast, Even talented Zhuojie will have several years. Qin Tian only killed a few people. Continuous promotion to two levels. Extremely terrifying. This kind of cultivation speed can reach the great perfection in less than ten years. Even within a hundred years of urging the day of robbery, a sanctification. No one in the Tianyuan continent has beenparable to the past thousand years. Qin Tian''s talent strength makes Long Xiaotian heart. If you be a great saint in a hundred years, if you cultivate well, you may not need a hundred years. The existence of a mighty saint is probably the first to go to the top three of Xianzong. "No wonder!" "No wonder Qin Tian killed three Tiandi Tian disciples who are not angry. It seems that Qin Tian is not as simple as a genius." Han elders picked up their hearts. I have worked hard for a few years, and the growth of the top ten disciples is not overwhelming, butpared with Qin Tian, ??the difference is not only one or two. Long Xiaotian''s face s¨¨ smiled intensely, looking at the mirror, waiting for the start of the next game. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The remaining three are. Qin Tian, ??Zhao Doni, Liu Shuanghan. The battle can only be two people. Therefore, there must be one person in the wheel.Qin Tian looked at the name of the battle that was constantly rolling over the ck Rock. Pray in the heart. The strength of any of Zhao Doni and Liu Shuanghan is above him. The chances of winning against any one of them are very small, even negligible. Although Zhao Changkong, Zhao Feng, and Zhao Changan were killed by the three top ten disciples, the three Qin Tian are calcted step by step. If hepetes with strength, he is not the opponent of these three people at all. All the way to the game, Zhao Doni Qin Tian could not find his weakness. The same is true for Liu Shuanghan. Liu Shuanghan qigong consumption is more than half, Zhao Doni just injured the sea, but these are a little factor, will not affect the game is still difficult to say. Now, the sss level task ispleted in the first order. You can admit defeat and withdraw from the game. If you quit, it will inevitably affect prestige, and it will not pay for it. If you don''t quit... Qin Tian¡¯s eyes started, and his heart secretly said: ¡°If you don¡¯t quit, you can hardly fight any of them, and the chance of winning is less than 10%, but...¡± "If the wheel is empty..." "*, it¡¯s not easy for Laozi to go to the present. I have never asked for anything. Let me take the time again..." Take the lead and go straight to the finals topete for the first ce. Liu Shuanghan and Zhao Doni are quite simr in strength. The two yers must be a protracted battle. The war of attrition, no matter who wins, the next game must be seriously affected. Therefore, as long as Qin Tian is empty, no matter who wins, they are losers to him. "ÎË". The name of the battle on ckrock is shown. Thew enforcement referee stepped onto the ring and announced loudly: "Liu Shuanghan yed against Zhao Doni, the winner entered the next round, and Qin Tian took turns..." "Ha ha..." "Thank you, Brother, thank you, Brother Jesus, thank you Buddha." "No one can stop it when luckes." "Ha ha..." On the surface of Qin Tian, ??he put on a very in look. He was not surprised or surprised, but he was not excited when he was excited. The heart was excited to be like a viin. As soon as the list of battles came out, the square was talking about it again. "Qin Tian is actually empty, and luck is too good?" "What''s wrong with the wheel? How is luck? Good luck is also a kind of strength. You are lucky enough to face Zhao Changkong and try to face the first-order Zhao Chang''an. I dare to say my idol, if not In the square, Lao Tzu must fix your meal." A disciple filled his anger. "I just said that he was lucky and had no other meaning. Qin Tian is also my idol." ...... Good luck is indeed a strength. Especially at such a critical moment. This is like fighting against each other, the fisherman is profitable, and Qin Tian is the fisherman. Thew enforcement referee stepped down. Zhao Doni jumped and jumped into the enchantment. He turned to look at Qin Tian not far away, and his eyes were cold and sturdy. He just happened to be the opposite of Qin Tian. Zhao Doni always hopes that he will y in the next round, and his opponent is Qin Tian. When Zhao Chang''an died, he would not want to rush into the enchantment to smash Qin Tian''s corpse, but now he did not expect Qin Tian to be in the air. His opponent is Liu Shuanghan. UU reading .uukanshuLiu Shuanghan broke the first stage and his strength was unfathomable. Zhao Doni, the proud son of Tian, ??did not put anyone in his eyes, including Liu Tianhan, the master of the sky. What is a stalwart, a godless master, is nothing but a false name for him, as long as he is willing to uproot them at any time. At this point, Zhao Doni hoped to solve the battle quickly, so that he could enter the next round and kill Qin Tianqi in the hustle and bustle. Liu Shuanghan was not slow to the downfall. At the corner of his mouth, there was a smile of evil spirits. Looking at the impatience of Zhao Doni in the enchantment, he said: "The head of the top ten disciples is too weak..." too weak? ! The sound is not big, but it is heard by everyone. Despise. Red contempt. Chapter 226, Magical, Revenge Spear Chapter 226, Magical, Revenge Spear The old cow can ask everyone to subscribe to support, the old cow is grateful. Thank you ¡®Father of Daniel¡¯ 588, thank you, I am very touched by the support of my brother, thank you! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Shuang Han Zhi is at the first. Zhao Doni led the ten disciples of Tiantian Tianzhi in Liwei and cleaned. The two people who did not conflict had a strong smell of gunpowder due to Qin Tian. Qin Tian has undoubtedly be the biggest enemy of the top ten disciples. Zhao Doni wants to crush him, but now there is a roadblock, Liu Shuanghan. If you want to kill Qin Tian, ??you must win Liu Shuanghan. Zhao Doni has not seen Liu Shuanghan in his eyes. It is like a royalty and a civilian. Zhao Doni looked at Liu Shuanghan in his heart, and he did not deserve to be his opponent. What kind of shit is a shit. For him, he is a shit. But now, it was actually despised by Liu Shuanghan. Red. Naked, unreserved contempt. This caused his repressed anger to burst out, and the cold eyes of the two eyes condensed and stared at Liu Shuanghan. In an instant, the killings came out, and the cold sword was cold and morous. "Liu Shuanghan, you are nothing in my eyes." "You don''t even have the qualifications to arrogant with me. If the lord wants to use you to restrict the power of the Eighth House, I have already killed you. What kind of shit your scorpion is just a group of waste in my eyes." Zhao Doni Showing a high-rise, contemptuous expression. Liu Shuanghan just snorted and didn''t look at Zhao Dong. This is undoubtedly a disdain for Zhao Doni. Seeing the expression of Liu Shuanghan, Zhao Doni is even more unhappy. From the time he entered the Qianji Zong, he was considered to be the ¡®the pride of the sky¡¯. Was held in the palm of my hand, did not experience any major setbacks. The road to cultivation is also smooth sailing. Great strength, The heart is more and more arrogant, and the old man is the best in the world to see who is not happy. Three times, he was despised twice, and even his eyes were not eyeing. The anger of his heart was like a fire. "call¡­¡­" Zhao Doni exhaled a sigh of relief, the long sword caught cold, and the two swords were twisted, and the body suddenly disappeared. The speed is increased to the extreme, and even the phantom disappears. Extremely fast and violent speed. Then. The enchantment whispers in the enchantment, and the sword is like a rainbow. "Liu Shuanghan, get ready to go back to hell." The empty enchantment suddenly burst into a sentence, and immediately, a sword gas rushed out like a day of dawn... "Pediatrics." Liu Shuanghan smiled faintly, and then suddenly surrounded. "Hey, hey, hehe..." There was a ssh of fire over the enchantment. Murderous. The effort between the blink of an eye. The metal crash has reached hundreds of times, once more than once, and once stronger than once. The ripples on the enchantment shed. Such as the sound of the waves. The four jiejie elders were shocked again, and their brows were locked. The four men looked at each other and then both hands were empty. The huge infuriating force was released and the enchantment was fixed. The four elders who broke through the hustle and bustle joined forces to suppress the vtility in the enchantment, but the four did not close. With the strength of Liu Shuanghan, the enchantment can be torn apart. Now, with the third-order Zhao Doni, the two men are afraid that the enchantment will split again. The four enchanted elders did not dare to take it lightly.Inside the enchantment. The difficulty of the two fights is difficult to distinguish, and the power is constantly increasing. Although Zhao Doni is a third-order break, the strength is two orders higher, but it does not take advantage. The two are equal, and they have fought hundreds of rounds in just a few seconds. This result happens to be what Qin Tian hopes. In the stands, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes are like a torch. Don¡¯t miss any details. In the heart, he¡¯s bad: ¡°Hit, hit it, it¡¯s best to consume all Qigong.¡± "Qin Tian, ??guess who will win?" Shen Yan asked with interest, his face was filled with a faint smile. "The disciple can''t see it..." Qin Tian meditated for a moment, as true. In fact, his heart is more optimistic about Liu Shuanghan, since thest time he met in the abyss of Wansuo, the horrible strength of Liu Shuanghan has already cast a shadow on his heart. Therefore, he is willing to fight against Zhao Doni, and he does not intend to encounter Liu Shuanghan. Shen Yan smiled lightly and said: "Zhao Doni''s cultivation is higher. The cultivation of the power of breaking the air is stronger than that of Liu Shuanghan. Together with the protective body of Gengjin, Liu Shuanghan wants to win. It is very difficult." After a half-minute, Shen Yan said: "However, rumors that Liu Shuanghan has realized a powerful supernatural power, but no one knows what it is." "Shentong?" Qin Tianmei''s heart wrinkled and snorted. "Yes, if you y against Liu Shuanghan in the next game, you must be careful. If you don''te out, you will know that you can''t use the strongest blow that you don''t use at thest minute." Shen Yan said. With a hint of concern in his tone, his eyes looked at Qin Tian from time to time. Qin Tian¡¯s heart was again shocked. He said: ¡°How did this Shen Yan suddenly be like a person, how can I care about me?¡± I thought about it for a while and didn''t go into it. All his thoughts are now on the battle between Liu Shuanghan and Zhao Doni. There is no such thing as thinking. If it is as Shen Yan said, Liu Shuanghanprehended the supernatural powers, I am afraid that it is not the strongest blow that will not be used at the crucial moment. This blow must also cause damage to him, so Liu Shuanghan will not use it at the crucial moment. "Booming..." "Booming..." ...... The enchantment is thundering, and the electric light shes four times, like a huge minefield. At this time, the enchantment is like a huge battlefield. The battlefield is filled with smoke, killing the sky, constantly hitting, killing, and the sound of thunderous sounds makes the whole enchantment be turbulent. If the four elders are constantly using the infuriating spirit to keep the enchantment, I am afraid that the enchantment has already broken down. The strength of Zhao Doni and Liu Shuanghan is beyond everyone''s imagination. Their strength is strong enough to reach the peak of the realm of emptying. The two men fight, regardless of whether they win or lose, they are a major loss. The strong match, winning or losing may be between a thought. Maybe you have to fight for a few days and nights and you can''t say it. The two of them are really likely to fight for a few days and nights. The strength is quite equal, and the oue is hard to divide. However, the two were dissatisfied, especially Zhao Doni, and once again a powerful attack was exerted, but they were resolved by Liu Shuanghan. In the same way, Liu Shuanghan is also a powerful move of the ¡®wild gods¡¯ and is constantly counterattacked by Zhao Doni. The two were deadlocked, but they were secretly anxious.Liu Shuanghan secretly alerted before the game that this was a war of attrition, and finally the fisherman profited. Qin Tiancheng''s biggest winner. The heart is anxious, but now it is impossible to defeat Zhao Dong in a short time. unless¡­¡­ Unless you use magical powers. Magical is hisst magic weapon. It is inevitable to release Zhao Doni, but it also exposes himself. What worries him even more is that his supernatural powers are known by that person. This is the magical power that he has learned from hatred, that is, the magic weapon that he wants to kill when the person rxes his vignce. If you use it now, ¡®that person¡¯ will be aware of it, not to mention that there is still a holy thought in his own sea of ??knowledge. Use or not? Liu Shuanghan hesitated. No need to. Zhao Doni can''t win in a short time. Even if he wins in the end, qigong consumption is a big problem, not to mention Qin Tian''s strength can not be underestimated. Use it. It is inevitable to win Zhao Doni, and then win Qin Tian. But in case it is known to the person, the magical power that heprehends is very likely to be stripped out. a long time. Liu Shuanghan looked at her eyes and said in her heart: "No matter what, I must get the first of the disciples'' rankings..." In the heart of the decision, the body suddenly retreated, jumped out of the attack circle of Zhao Doni, fell to the corner of the enchantment, and suddenly closed his eyes. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s move, Zhao Dong came to shock, could not see through. However, in the moment when Liu Shuanghan jumped out of the battle, his heart suddenly felt a dangerous breath emanating in Liu Shuanghan. Zhao Doni¡¯s third-order break is a hard-working practice. The talent is extremely top, and he is slightly aware of the danger. He immediately mobilizes the gas of Gengjin. For a time, the whole body was wrapped up by the khaki-colored Geng Jin, and the gas of Geng Jin formed a gas shield, releasing a powerful defense force. The Gengjin''s gas of the ten disciples is all rectified by Long Xiaotian, and they are all aimed at defense. Gengjin''s gas body can be called ¡®the strongest defense¡¯! Seeing that Liu Shuanghan was still not moving, Zhao Doni screamed, "Pretend to be a ghost, find death." The voice just fell, Zhao Dong came to bomb one step at a time, and the gas was released outside, releasing a powerful attack again and rushing straight. At this time, Liu Shuanghan''s eyes were slightly closed, and his face was expressionless. He was murderous, and he was not shocked. It was like an ancient stone, and the wind did not move. "What is he doing?" "Less master, dangerous..." "What is Liu Shuanghan doing?" ...... "The magical skill!" Qin Tian was shocked. Shen Yan blinked and looked at it. Just when Qin Tian eximed, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s eyes suddenly mmed, suddenly opened his mouth, and roared in the sky, ¡°ah...¡± Suddenly between. The hatred in the enchantment rises to the sky, and every moment fills every corner. The strong hatred is like the resentment of the 18th floor of Hell, which makes people shudder. Grief? pain? sympathy? All kinds ofplicated emotions infiltrated into the hearts of every disciple in the square through the enchantment. In an instant, tens of thousands of disciples were pale, and their mood was extremely depressed. They were extremely painful but could not feel pain. That feeling can''t be described by words. The atmosphere in the square is extremely suppressed and silent. The hatred of decades, the constant squeeze, the bitterness of the worms, and the constant squeeze.Growing up in pain, oppression, hate bit by bit, squeezing, Liu Shuanghan is the magical power that is realized in this pain, swallowed. UU reading .uukanshu. Com The release of hate is only the attachment of supernatural powers. The real attack quietly staged. Zhao Doni¡¯s heart sank, and he kept his mind from affecting the sea, but his attack became slower as he held his heart. Just in this moment. Liu Shuang was cold and cold, and the body evolved into a ck-yellow rifle in the hate. The long gun was about one foot long, and the ck hair was ck, the gun tip was hooked, and a dragon mmed the gunshot, gently moving like a living thing. It¡¯s awkward. Hate the magical powers that are realized. The whole person turned into a spear of revenge. The powerful and violent violent atmosphere spread out, Zhao Doni¡¯s heart was tight, his body suddenly shuddered, pressure, and extremely powerful pressure to attack... Chapter 227, smashing into slag Chapter 227, smashing into g "The Spear of Vengeance?!" "The sacred magic of Liu Shuanghan is actually the ¡®the revenge spear¡¯ that I have learned from hate...¡± Shock! I was shocked. ("7*24 hours non-stop update pure txt hand-written novels" Theprehensible magical powers are actually humanoid weapons, and they are stillprehended from the decades of hate, which shocks everyone. In particr, the thousands of machines are repaired as higher old people. They are eager toprehend the magical powers, and they are constantly working hard. A magical power is a life-saving symbol, a confrontation with the same level, and a supernatural power will have an absolute advantage. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, but they never know that there is such a magical power. Actually, I can use my hate toprehend the magical powers, and the whole person turns into a swearing spear and a murderous sacred spear. As soon as the spear of vengeance appeared, there was a change between heaven and earth. The sky was dull, the earth was dull, and everything was full of hate and chill. The dragon traveled and the gun was cold. Containing the power of heaven and earth, the power is enormous. "Hey..." The guns trembled and the ck-haired spears mmed. Suddenly, the murderous machine rushed out, the murderous implied with decades of squeezing hatred, hateful attack, Zhao Doni''s feet vain, almost fell to sit on the ground. "howe?" "How can it be?" Zhao Doni''s face was pale, his eyes were scattered, his body was cold and sweaty, and the revenge of the spear gave him too much pressure, and his body seemed to be tied up. (") The gas of Gengjin wrapped around the body is like a provocative scent of the vengeful spear, constantly releasing the yellow light. The khaki ray rises and the ck awns on the vengeful spear. For a time, the strongest attack is the strongest defense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "metropolitan, Do you want to stop it? ¡± Han grew up with an eyebrow and immediately walked to the side of Long Xiaotian, showing an anxious color. Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes twitched and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think Liu Shenhan¡¯s magical power is so strange, rare, rare...¡± "The Sovereign, Zhao Doni''s Geng Jin''s gas may not be able to withstand the revenge of the spear, not as good as..." Han Chang''s face was anxious, and he knew very well that the Gengjin''s gas on the top ten disciples was very thin, and the purity was even the ordinary Gengjin. Not one tenth of it. In the face of the vengeful spear that he is jealous, Zhao Geng''s body of Geng Jin can''t resist it. Zhao Doni is the best disciple of talent for hundreds of years. At the age of thirty-five, it will reach the realm of breaking the void. It is not impossible to strike the realm of perfection with time. If you die in the hands of Liu Shuanghan, it is the loss of the thousand machine, the loss of the sky. "East talent is good, butpared to Liu Shuanghan,pared to Qin Tiai, I am afraid that even one tenth is not." Long Xiaotian cold and cold. The meaning of the words is obvious. He wants to give up his son. The ten disciples are ten pawns for him. I wanted to suppress his majesty by this disciple''s ranking and to suppress the power of the Eighth House. It seems that the forces of the Eighth House have not been suppressed, and they have taken Qin Tian and Liu Shuanghan up. (") The top ten disciples made him too disappointed. Disappointment, so that the words "the top ten disciples are not as good as a Qintian".For the pieces that have no use value, Long Xiaotian has always abandoned it! Han¡¯s elder face looked awkward and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you want to think about it again? After all, they are your pro-disciples...¡± "What is useless, what is the use?" Long Xiaotian was angry, and the two swords and eyebrows suddenly twisted, and the huge domineering whistling out, thendslides were cracked. "The Great Perfection..." Han¡¯s elder face changed, his heart was shocked, and he bowed his head and turned to the side, not talking. For a long time, Long Xiaotian smiled coldly and whispered softly: "Shentong, the spear of revenge, hehe..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the enchantment. Zhao Doni stepped back step by step, his eyes staring at the spear of revenge, the sword in his hand kept screaming, and the voice was full of fear, as if the sword was so painful. The vengeful spear floats in the air, and the ck breath is still oozing out. Suddenly, the earth was silent, and time seemed to be still. "à²" A voice cut through the sky, and the vengeful spear suddenly disappeared. "Booming..." The violent explosion of thunder sounded abruptly. Zhao Doni¡¯s enchantment not far behind him suddenly broke out with a huge seam. The powerful tyrannical rushing out, the enchanted elders, spit out a blood, pale face, the body is in the air, the crazy repair knot boundary. At the moment when he was repaired, the whole person fainted on the ground like a pool of mud, unconscious. Just as soon as the iparably powerful force prated from Zhao Doni''s body. Zhao Doni only heard the sound of the enchantment behind him. He turned his head and looked at the crack in the enchantment. Suddenly, the gas of the body disappeared. The disappearance of Gengjin¡¯s gas means death. "I''m dead?" Zhao Doni is full of anger and sorrow. The words just fell, ¡®ßÇàꡯ, the chest suddenly split, like a dead leaf, a piece of peeling, iparably deste. "Oh..." Zhao Doni''s entire body broke into countless pieces and fell on the tform. Bombing into g! "Hey..." Inside the enchantment, there was a humming sound, and the revenge spear was revealed at the moment when Zhao Dong came to the ground. The blink of an eye turned into the original shape of Liu Shuanghan. "Hey..." Liu Shuanghan was also pale, and the blood rushed out. He looked at Zhao Doni who had broken the ground and grinned. Thew enforcement referee mmed into the ring and announced aloud: "Liu Shuang wins and enters the next round..." Bang! Won. Until the referee announced loudly, the tens of thousands of disciples in the square just woke up from the sorrow and hatred of the sorrow, watching Liu Shuang cold and sweat. "¹¾ßË" Qin Tianqi''s swallowing saliva, his eyes showed a very greedy color. "If you kill him..." "Exploding his magical skills..." "Wow, it¡¯s so hot." Qin Tian was attracted by Liu Shuanghan¡¯s ¡®Revenge Spear¡¯. When Liu Shuanghan showed his magical powers, everyone was in sorrow and pain. Only Qin Tian was extremely excited. It¡¯s like a hand holding a soldier in front of him. How can you afford to kill yourself like this? "Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian..."Shen Yan went to Qin Tian and called a few words. Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s eyes blinking, Shen Yan took a shot of Qin Tian¡¯s shoulder and raised his voice. ¡°Qin Tian, ??what happened to you?¡± "Uh?" Qin Tianyi, said: "Master, you call me?" "You are not the opponent of Liu Shuanghan, the next exit." Shen Yan''s tone is beyond doubt. "No." Qin Tian did not think about it, and immediately replied. "Your strength is not his opponent at all, but also to death on the stage." Shen Yan roared. "Master, you can rest assured that I must kill Liu Shuang and give you a first return." Qin Tian said immediately after standing up and strode out. Shen Yan brows wrinkled, tangled for a moment, wants to reach out and hold Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian has gone far. Liu Shuanghan stood on the ring and stared at Qin Tian, ??and gave a cold smile. "The next one is you!" Chapter 228, Killing God Chapter 228, Killing God "The next one is you!" The tone is cold and arrogant. Qin Tian mouth smirked a little smile, stepping out in one step, shing under the feet, like a golden lotus in full bloom, radiant. The robes on the body trembled and bulged, and the wind swelled around the body and mmed. Jumping from a high altitude, it is like flying outside the sky. The appearance of the momentum is full of enthusiasm, provoked Qin Tian worshippers shouting loudly, in their hearts, Qin Tian is the god of high. Afternding, Qin Tian walked to the ring and stepped into the enchantment, his face always kept a light smile. "Is he not looking for death?" "Liu Shuanghan''s supernatural powers "The Revenge Spear" instantly kills the third-order Zhao Doni, isn''t Qin Tian not afraid?" "Qin Tian is too self-sufficient. He will not be arrogant enough to resist the magical power of Liu Shuanghan?" "Into the virtual fifth-order can enter the top three is already against the sky, I can not think that Qin Tian is still not satisfied, greedy insatiable, will be provoked to kill." ...... The sacred sacred spear of Liu Shuanghan exhibited unrivalled power. The arrogant son of Tian, ??the leader of the top ten disciples, could not resist it. What did Qin Tian take to win Liu Shuanghan? Some elders of the thousand machine sects, who are highly educated, are not optimistic about Qin Tian. Qin Tianying war is undoubtedly the egg hits the stone, looking for death. Many people don''t look good at Qin Tian, ??but some people are silent and silent. Like Wu Yue, the owner of Nanyang Pce. He felt that Qin Tian could not be so stupid, knowing that he was dead anding forward to face the battle. Qin Tian must have a stronger reliance. Then I think of Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s sudden death. Wu¡¯s brow is loose, and he smiles lightly. He whispered: ¡°Who is the deer who still doesn¡¯t know.¡± "Master, Qin boss will not lose." Meng Fanyi blindly said. "Ha ha¡­¡­" Wu Yueughed a few times, Did not speak. Now Qin Tian represents the power of the Eighth Pce, and this year, the Optimus will inevitably grow again. The power of the Eight Immacte Pce is really going to be crushed. This is what the Eight Great Pce Lords are not willing to see. "Han elder, go on. If it is necessary to save Qin Tian..." "Remember, don''t shoot too early!" On the outer heavens hall, Long Xiaotian stood up and meditated for a while. "Follow." The elders of Han made a gift and then turned into a group of ck shadows disappearing into the hall. "The strength gap is too big, Qin Tian is unlikely to win..." Long Xiaotian brow wrinkled, whispered. Qin Tian¡¯s talent makes Long Xiaotian very interested. So for Qin Tian, ??he wants toe down. If it can be used for him. In time, it must be his right arm, which will y a decisive role in his future consolidation of the status of the sovereign. "Qin Tian, ??don''t let me down..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the enchantment. Liu Shuang smiled coldly. Road: "I don''t think you dare to fight, it is really not self-reliant." "Do you think that you can''t kill the evil fruit, can I take you there?" Since the violent rush that day, he collected information about the undead evil fruit, and finally learned the secret of the undead evil fruit from the mouth of the man. Faced with Qin Tian again, Liu Shuanghan is not afraid of the power of immortality."Furthermore, in the face of so many people, do you dare to demonize?" "I don''t have to do it with magic, you will die without a ce to die." Qin Tian is also a faint smile, said: "Liu Shuanghan I do not want to be an enemy of you, but from the time I entered the Qianji Zong, the Optimus sent me to kill, from Wang Xie to the storm, then to Zhou Wei, if not me Life is big, I have already died in their hands. You said, should I avenge?" "You just want to take revenge?" Qin Tian¡¯s words gave Liu Shuanghan a glimpse. Now that Yang Hao is dead, everything that the Optimus has done is in vain, not only does not benefit, but also erects powerful enemies. Not worth the candle. However, for all this, Liu Shuanghan had no remorse, and said coldly: "It is necessary to pay the price of death for the crime of sinning the celestial faction. I have left your life several times. You don''t know how to cherish it. Today I will not give you another chance, so ......" "You will die today." "Death?" Qin Tian suddenlyughed loudly and said: "What do you kill me?" "The vengeful spear?" "Liu Shuanghan, do you think you can also disy the ¡®the revenge spear?¡¯¡± Qin Tian said in a word, and looked at Liu Shuanghan with full y. Liu Shuang¡¯s eyebrows trembled, his look was amazed, his eyes suddenly became chilly, and the murderous machine shed. Cold and cold: "I don¡¯t need to use the spear of revenge to kill you." The default is. "Oh..." Tens of thousands of people in the square suddenly felt a shock. Qin Tian¡¯s words made them extremely shocked. How did he know that Liu Shuanghan could not disy the revenge spear? Liu Shuanghan waspletely seen by Qin Tian? "Looking at Liu Shuanghan¡¯s expression, it seems that he really can¡¯t disy the ¡®revenge spear¡¯. How does Qin Tian know that he can¡¯t show it?¡± "Strange, I can''t see it. How did he see it?" Wu Yue, who was in the realm of the peak of the sky, secretly said. If Liu Shuanghan really can''t show his magical powers, the winning face is still very big. He is not an ordinary break. Moreover, it has also cultivated the supreme practice of the wilderness, and the wild gods. This is a god-level exercise, and the attack is very powerful. "I not only see that you can''t disy the "Raven of Revenge", I also know that your qigong in Dantian has been exhausted, and it won''tst long." Qin Tian once again said it was amazing. Qin Tian¡¯s words were like a bomb, and they exploded in the sky above the square. From the beginning of Liu Shuanghan''s battle, Qin Tian is calcting his qigong consumption, bit by bit calction, and that Liu Shuanghan consumes nearly half of Qigong. Then there is the battle with Zhao Doni. Qigong consumption is very huge, especially the disy of ¡®the revenge spear¡¯, and the magical power requires a strong qigong support. When Liu Shuanghan took up the spear of revenge, Qigong retorted and couldn''t help but spurt blood. At that time, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was seen wearing Liu Shuanghan, knowing that his qigong consumption was almost the same. There is no qigong support. Even the peerless powerhouse is also at a loss. Therefore, Qin Tian will go to the ring without fear. After entering the enchantment, Liu Shuanghan did not immediately attack. At that time, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was another move, which confirmed that the qigong consumption in Liu Shuang Han Dantian was exhausted. It waspletely seen through! Liu Shuanghan looked at Qin Tian with both eyes. The double fists clenched a few points, and the inner shock was extremely great. He did not expect Qin Tian to see through it.It is very ufortable to be seen through. However, Liu Shuang chilled for a few seconds. He smiled and said: "Qin Tian. Even if I have exhausted Qigong, do you think I can''t kill you?" After that, Liu Shuanghan took out a golden dan, looked down, and said coldly: "Do you know what medicine I just ate?" "Killing the gods!!!" "Killing God Dan?" Qin Tian heart shocked, screamed, and looked at Liu Shuanghan with doubts, ¡®killing God¡¯ he heard it for the first time. "Killing God?!" "God. How can he have this kind of medicine?" "That is the pharmacy to the treasure. A killing god Dan is more precious than the artifact." ...... There are not many people who know ¡®killing God¡¯, but everyone who knows is shocked. "Killing the gods, you can kill even the gods..." "How are you doing everything?" "It¡¯s not a bad idea at the end. I said letting you die today will not leave you until tomorrow." After serving ¡®killing God¡¯, the scent of Liu Shuanghan changed drastically, and the momentum that emanated from the body was like a sharp sword, which was crushed out. Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly moved, quietly transporting Qigong resistance. The eyebrows wrinkled, and the heart sighed, "Six violent..." One hundred and twenty-eight times the power of the property blessing in the body, Qin Tian cautiously, although he does not know how powerful the ¡®killing god¡¯ is, but the look of Liu Shuanghan has already guessed one or two. The power of ¡®killing god¡¯ is no matter what. Its role must be the same as Qin Tian¡¯s taking Pei Yuan Dan. Under the killing of God, the qigong of Liu Shuanghan will inevitably rise. Peiyuan Dan added 10,000 qigong values, which is probably more than a multiple times. That is to say, Liu Shuanghan has now recovered his qigong. As for how much he recovered, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was not sure. He originally wanted to expose the fact that Liu Shuanghan¡¯s qigong was exhausted, and he overwhelmed him from the momentum. He did not expect that he actually got a ''killing god. Dan''. The next battle is inevitable. "Win it anyway." "How else would you burst out his revenge spear?" Qin Tian¡¯s heart glimpsed, and the sixth-level violent blessing, the seven-stop squad, the second type of smashing, mmed out... The seven-handed ck giant sword is condensed into a handle, with a dark divine power and a majestic squat. "Hey, you are looking for death." Liu Shuanghan heavy drink, hands control, anger, "Wan Jian Chongtian..." Wan Dao¡¯s ghostse out instantly, and then the illusion of the sword. In one thought, the enchantment is full of chill. "cut!" "kill!" "Booming..." Qin Tian burst out, and the heavy shackles were on the enchantment. They were instantly bounced off the enchantment and squatted on the ground. The bluestone under the chest quickly cracked open. The chest is full of blood and the throat is pungent. "Hey..." Blood rushed out, Qin Tian''s face was gray, and the whole body was cold and sweaty. The attack power of Wan Jianchong is too strong, and Qin Tian can''t resist it. What''s more, Liu Shuanghan will not be taken lightly when he walks to this step, otherwise he will not be Liu Shuanghan. pressure. Unprecedented tremendous pressure. "If you enter the magic..." "No." "It must not work."Qin Tian immediately denied what he thought, If the enemies can indeedpete with one or two, the devil who has the great perfect body, Liu Shuanghan, can¡¯t help. But incarnation as a demon, everything he did in the Qianji Zong was burned. Moreover, it will attract the strong yers of the thousand machine to kill. Do not enter the magic, what to fight with Liu Shuanghan? Qin Tian climbed up from the ground, did not go to wipe the blood of his mouth, coldly looked at Liu Yanhan, who was not far away, and analyzed madly in his mind. "A move can''t resist, how can you see through me?" Liu Shuanghan screamed andughed. "Your magical power, your practice, I am very interested. Today I will strip them all out and be my magical power of Liu Shuanghan, haha..." Qin Tian calmed down and looked at Liu Shuanghan. Suddenly he thought of the words that Heaven had said, and then smiled coldly... Chapter 229, Overlord 1 Chapter 229, Overlord 1 Thinking of the skyless days, Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly shocked. Liu Shuanghan has no flesh. He is a group of ideas that are condensed and controlled. When I thought of the sky and the sudden death of Liu Shuanghan, it was Qin Tian who never understood where God went. But now it is very clear. God knows that the only way to kill Liu Shuanghan is to kill the group of ideas in the sea. When the mind is dead, Liu Shuanghan will die. "wrong¡­¡­" Qin Tian suddenly sucked a cold breath, thinking of theter Liu Shuang Hansheng live tiger, for the day when he entered his knowledge of the sea, he left it, and he just started to suffer, and after a few seconds it was just like the people who had nothing to do. "I am afraid that Liu Shuanghan¡¯s knowledge of the sea hides something more powerful..." ¡°The idea is actually your source.¡± "Then start with the breath of your body..." As soon as I read it, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were mammoth, and his heart screamed ¡°The Song of Chaos...¡± Thew of breath, the song of chaos hits silently. Liu Shuanghan only felt that the Qin weather had strange fluctuations, and he did not pay attention to it. Even people who couldn¡¯t take it with him could not avoid jealousy. The breath prates into the body of Liu Shuanghan and directly infiltrates into the sea. At the same time, Liu Shuanghan suddenly shocked and said: "Qin Tian, ??what do you want to do?" The sound is like a thunder, as if it touched his reverse scale. "Sure enough." Qin Tian¡¯s heart was a joy, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and walked a half-step yin smile. Knowing the sea is where the cover of Liu Shuanghan is. However, the song of chaos can only interfere with Liu Shuanghan and cannot attack. but. This is how it makes Liu Shuanghan''s back spine cool, and the cold sweat is straight. He couldn''t think of Qin Tian''s breath actually infiltrating into his knowledge of the sea. This ispletely impossible. The mental power of the fifth-order virtual power cannot break through the pressure of the air. "Does he have other magical powers?" Liu Shuanghan¡¯s eyes showed a panic, and he couldn¡¯t think too much. The long sword was cold and the killing was very strong. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible to let Qin Tian live, absolutely not...¡± Thinking of this, the momentum is skyrocketing and the gas is exposed. Killing the heart. In an instant, the entire enchantment was filled with violent breath. "Liu Shuanghan. If you dare to mess up again, I will be rude to you!" Qin Tian was cold and cold, and his heart was against the little magic road: "The little devil, there is no grasp." "Boss, he is much stronger than Zhao Changan..." The little brow wrinkled like a ditch, and he tried it from the beginning, but he failed every time. After serving Shen Dan, Liu Shuanghan is even stronger. "One second. Half a second. Half a second is good." Qin Tian heart secretly anxious, the song of chaos can only interfere with the secret that Liu Shuanghan will not find out how long it will take. With the strength of Liu Shuanghan, little interference will not have much impact on him. Moreover, the power of killing God Dan came out. Qin Tian is not an opponent at all. Strength gap. The strength gap is too big. If Qin Tian has the strength of reincarnation and masters the power of reincarnation, he may be able to fight with one''s own strength. However, he is only a fifth-order imaginary, and the gap between Liu Shuang and the first-order emptiness is too big. Into the virtual power is not the opponent of the power of the air.This is still Qin Tian, ??if it is someone else, I am afraid that it has already disappeared. The little devil is very clear about the seriousness of the situation. Qin Tian died, he will also die, see Liu Shuanghan full of killing eyes will know, killing the machine. "Boss, I try..." The little devil''s face is very dignified, as if making a major decision. Qin Tian felt strange, his heart suddenly trembled, and immediately asked: "Little devil, do not hurt yourself anyway." "Boss, you can rest assured." Xiaomo smiled, his heart secretly said: "Boss, I will definitely help you ovee Liu Shuanghan, must..." "The song of chaos, the dance of chaos..." Qin Tiandan once again brewed a more generousw of temperament, and the chaos of the song suddenly increased. The violent atmosphere, like a beast, raged in the sea of ??Liu Shuanghan. Liu Shuang cold face is like silver ash, and the pupil is shrinking. "The dance of chaos" is like the drums in front of the battlefield, and a voice ms into his sea of ??knowledge. His thoughts are shaking. Turning to the suffering of the worms, the subconscious flustered. Although it is not painful, Liu Shuanghan has suffered from the engulfment of his ideas for decades. Therefore, the appearance of the dance of "Chaos of Chaos" made him chill. At the same time, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s heart was turbulent, and the defense appeared a little ck. Qin Tian¡¯s eyes shed through a trace of cold, and rushed up quickly. "Allws are controlled, and the overlord hits..." The little devil pondered and drank. Dantian''s red light is grand, Qin Tian''s belly is red and the breath is like a blood mist, and it is directly wrapped around Liu Shuanghan. "Boss!" "It''s now." "kill¡­¡­" The little demon bloody eyes are extremely stunned, the whole body is full of red light, and the tremors are constantly vibrating. The ¡®overlord¡¯s blow¡¯ is beyond the scope of his tolerance, but if it is not used, it can¡¯t control Liu Shuanghan. One thought. Qin Tian burst into a bang, the dark power is like a dam flooding, rushing out, instantly condensing into a giant sword, I did not think about it, one hundred and twenty-eight times the force rushed into the hands, smashed down . Liu Shuanghan¡¯s face changed greatly. The ¡®the dance of chaos¡¯ that does not care about the sea transports the whole body to resist the shackles of Qin Tian. But when he was lucky, he found himself unable to move. Shock! panic! The cold hit my heart. Liu Shuanghan was extremely anxious, and he saw that the giant sword would kneel down. At this time, he was unable to move, and even the infuriating could not be transported, panic. "howe?" ¡°How could this be?¡± The heart screamed fiercely, and the anger was raging. Suddenly, the body was densely covered with a thin red thread. "Be tied!" "burst¡­¡­" Liu Shuang Han Dantian did not care about the damage and fully operated. The red thin line showed signs of looseness, and both eyes screamed and suddenly snarled and shouted: "Explosion..." Dantian crashed and the blood in his body sshed. The internal organs are all damaged, but this is just a fake body. Even if the internal organs are all rotten into mud, it will not cause much harm to him. It¡¯s a big deal to find a fake body. The red thin lines are broken one by one, Liu Shuang Han Dantian''s infuriating operation.In the Qin Tiandan field, the little magic sweat is like the rain, the dark red face bes pale and painful, and he said: "Boss, I can''t control it..." Qin Tianmei¡¯s heart trembled, and the infuriating gas increased again, pouring on his arm. For a time, doubled and doubled, and the green tendons were entrenched. "To die for Laozi..." "cut!" "Oh..." Qin Tianli squatted down, and there was a turbulent flow in the enchantment. The dark giant sword was like a canopy. Liu Shuanghan struggled to open up, looking up at the dark giant sword that squatted down, roaring, "ah..." "Booming!" Chapter 230, Laozi 1 is bound to explode you! Chapter 230, Laozi 1 is bound to explode you! The old cow has something to do, the update iste, sorry! Thanks to ¡®Book Friends 120629063311834¡¯ for the reward, thank you very much! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky is loud. On the enchantment, the ripples and waves waved one after another, and they gathered in the top, and they rushed to the sky, making a deafening sound. The thick clouds over the sky instantly copsed and vanished. The remaining three jiejie elders are sweating, their brows are locked, and they are put out in an outrageous atmosphere, showing an anxious color. If they are not trying to suppress it, I am afraid that the enchantment cannot withstand such a powerful impact. At that moment, they were as heavy as the mountains, and at the same time they released a powerful innocent seal enchantment, which made the strong atmosphere in the enchantment not break through. If you break through the enchantment, the consequences are unimaginable. "what happened?" "Is Liu Huohan dead?" "What kind of magic did Qin Tian impose on him? Actually, like Zhao Changan, is it a big magical act?" "Two kinds of magical powers? Qin Tian is also a horrible kid!" ...... Everything that happened in the enchantment happened between the electric and the flint. The disciples who were slightly lower could not see clearly. They only heard a loud noise in the enchantment, and then the dust filled the sky and the enchantment was confused. Not only these disciples, but even some elders of the Qianji Zong did not understand. Although Zhao Chang''an is second-order, but Liu Shuanghan has to be a bit strong in terms of overall strength, not to mention that he has just swallowed the ¡®killing god¡¯. This Dan¡¯s power is not the same, and his strength has soared. It is a pharmacy to treasure. Even so, Liu Shuanghan was bound by a certain force of Qin Tian. It is puzzling. Is it so powerful to enter the virtual fifth order? Some of the disciples who entered the fifth-order virtual stage wrinkled and thought hard, and the same is why the Qintian has such a powerful force. "Good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong." Wu Yue excitedly screamed. Next to Meng Fan¡¯s eyes and eyes, he did not see what had just happened. He asked: ¡°Master, what happened just now?¡± "Haha... Your Qin boss is estimated to win." Wu Yueughed. "Won?!" Meng Fanyi was shocked and ecstatic. Won? Is it so simple? Inside the enchantment, the sky is full of dust. The eyes are unspeakable. Qin Tian retreats to the corner, and thew of breath constantly captures the atmosphere of heaven. But the position of the heavenless transformation is too fast, so fast that it can''t keep up. The blow was indeed sessful. Liu Shuanghan was also heavily wounded, but the blow was not fatal, only serious injuries. The killing stroke that consumed nearly 300,000 qigong values ??did not kill Liu Shuanghan, which made Qin Tian¡¯s heart shock and became more careful. 300,000 qigong, one third of Qintian''s qigong value. There are still 600,000 qigong values ??in the system. These 600,000 can kill Liu Shuanghan. Qin Tian is also not sure. The interference of thew of breath has been seen by him. The little demon in Dantian is also a big shock of the heart, can not stand a small injury, this time is sitting on the knees and healed. It is impossible to let him release the ¡®Overlord¡¯s strike again¡¯. What''s more, Liu Shuanghan''s speed is too fast, that is, the state of the little magic peak can not be captured. "Qin Tian, ??take your life..."Within the dim enchantment, a burst of sizzling sounded. Turning to the momentum of the sky, murderous as the blood of the purgatory, sinister. Liu Shuang angered the sky, the whole body was bloody, if it was not thest to be bald, regardless of the internal organs, the damage of the visceral reversal of Dantian to get rid of the bondage, I am afraid that I really want to die under the giant sword of Qin Tian. In an instant, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t think that the power of Qin Tian¡¯s glimpse was so great that he almostcked support. The internal organs were damaged, the sea was turbulent, and the mind was almost shaken at that moment. This made his heart angry and unstoppable. When was it so threatened? Even in the face of nowhere, facing the face of Zhao Doni, Liu Shuanghan did not feel the pressure, can face Qin Tian, ??his heart is inexplicably feeling the pressure is like a mountain. "Into the virtual fifth-order, how about having a supernatural power?" "Not yet to die under Laozi''s sword!" "Who dares to block Laozi''s way, Laozi will let him die..." The words just fell, Liu Shuanghan two hands and one control, a long sword, a dust around the rain like rain, quickly reduced, the enchantment began to clear. "Liu Shuanghan is actually hurt!" "How is it possible, how can it? Qin Tian is unscathed and unbelievable. Is it really incredible? Does he really have other great powers?" ...... Everyone talked a lot, and the heart was shocked. At this time, Qin Tian in the enchantment was a huge earthquake. In the face of the bloody Liu Shuanghan, he knew very well that Liu Shuanghan is now a lion with a hairy anger. "Qin Tian, ??no matter if you still have other magical powers, you must die today." After Liu Shuanghan finished, he stepped back, like a shell that was fired, and rushed out... Qin Tian had no thoughts and thoughts and rushed straight up. There is no other way. Now only hard fight, hard resistance... "Booming..." The two violently collided, and there was a loud noise inside the enchantment. A wave of air ejected from the enchantment. Although there was no power, it was very embarrassing. Qin Tian was born and shocked, and the body bounced to the enchantment. The force of the enchantment of the enchantment rebounded instantly, and it fell heavily in the gravel. The blood in the throat rolled, and couldn''t stand it, and the blood rushed out. Qin Tian squirted a blood and stood up. Looking at Liu Shuanghan, not far from his eyes, he smiled and clenched his fists. "I must burst you..." "Hey!" This time, Qin Tian took the lead and rushed out. He was put out with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. He was strong and strong, and with his movement, he broke out and directly attacked. "Not self-reliant." Liu Shuanghan''s eyes were disdainful, facing Qin Tianchong, cold eyes, the body was really moving, the robes under his feet rang, the messy hair fluttered, and the powerful force of the air was revealed. The sneer sneered and greeted him in an instant. "Booming..." Another thunderous crash sounded. Qin Tian was once again shaken. In the heavy rubble pile, the injury was even heavier, the whole body was ruined, and there were several wounds on the body. The wounds were fleshy and bloody. A few secondster, Qin Tian climbed up again from the ruins, looking at Liu Shuanghan with both eyes, and angered: "Fuck your uncle. Come again..."Two impacts, a big shock. However, Qin Tian¡¯s original anger was also provoked. There were countless wounds on his body, but he didn''t care. At this time, only Liu Shuanghan was in his eyes, and his heart was extremely strong. Liu Shuanghan is also a glimpse, looking at Qin Tian coldly, his heart secretly surprised. Qin Tian is not in the fifth stage of imaginary, even if Qigong is higher than ordinary people, but it will not be so thick. It can release such a strong infuriating after two impacts. Why is this? Do not let him think more, Qin Tian is rushing up. Qin Tian has no other way. He is very clear in his heart and can only fight with Liu Shuanghan. Killing Shen Dan is no longer possible to restore all Qigong. Moreover, Liu Shuanghan suffered a heavy blow. He did not dare to disy the spear of revenge. I am afraid that he did not even have the qigong to disy the revenge spear. If you force it, if you win, he will be hit hard and his mind will be damaged. Therefore, Liu Shuanghan did not dare to use the spear of revenge. Only when he did not disy the spear of revenge, Qin Tian was not afraid. Liu Shuanghan''s attack is no longer powerful and can''t be fatal. One stroke can''t be fatal. Qin Tian doesn''t have to worry. This road kills dozens of Pei Yuan Dan. With Pei Yuan Dan, there is hope for immortality. "Booming..." "Booming..." "Booming..." ...... Countless times of impact, Qin Tian is blood, just like climbing out of the blood pool, but the eyes be more hot and excited. After serving the next Pei Yuan Dan, the wound quickly healed and quickly increased the value of 10,000 qigong. At the same time, Qin Tian¡¯s strength rushed out without halving. "Qin Tian, ??he doesn''t want to die?" "Don''t kill? You look at Liu Shuanghan seriously. Where is he better than Qin Tian?" Liu Shuanghan panted, and the momentum was much weaker than before. Countless impacts, qigong consumption is too great. He did not expect that Qin Tian actually yed a war of resistance with him. Isn''t the Qigong of the fifth-order virtual power more honest than the realm of the empty world? Laozi does not believe in evil. "dead¡­¡­" Liu Shuanghan screamed at the sky, "Wan Jian Chongtian..." "Liu Shuanghan, Laozi must burst you..." Qin Tian also shouted, and ten nucleus in Dantian quickly operated, and quickly added Qigong. During this period of time, it consumed nearly 400,000 qigong values, leaving 200,000 points. Although the crystal nucleus is constantly increasing, Qin Tian¡¯s heart is bing more and more urgent. If Liu Shuanghan is not solved, he will be solved by Liu Shuanghan. Pei Yuan Dan is a healing sacred product. However, the pain of the skin is extremely ufortable. Every time Qin Tian gets up, he sucks a few mouthfuls of cold air, and the wounds on the whole body are cracked. Tolerate the pain that ordinary people can''t stand, in order to explode Liu Shuanghan''s ¡®revenge spear¡¯ Qin Tianhuo went out. "Booming..." Tens of thousands of swords were attacked, Qin Tian did not hide, directly shocked up, punching a heavy fist in Liu Shuanghan''s chest, this is his first attack on Liu Shuanghan. "Hey!" Qin Tian flew out again, and the wounds on the whole body broke open again. The blood poured out like a spring. Two Pei Yuan Dan looked up and looked down. Looking at Liu Shuanghan not far away, Yin Sensen said: "I am afraid. Ah, haha..." "Hey..."The chest was hit hard, and Liu Shuanghan couldn¡¯t stand a spurt of blood, and the heart was shocked. "How could this be?" In fact, during this time, qigong is consumed, and physical exertion is also consumed. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s reaction rate has been slowed down by half a beat. UU reading .uukanshu This point has not been discovered by himself, otherwise it is impossible to escape the attack of Qin Tian. Unconsciously, Qin Tian¡¯s situation has been slowly changed. "I actually hit it!" "Qin Tian is still a human?" "And Liu Shuanghan fights the war of consumption. How much is his qigong? Is he dare topete with the people in the realm of emptiness?" ...... In the sky outside, Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart is happy, faintly said: ¡°Qin Tian, ??you really surprised me!¡± Inside the enchantment. Qin Tian stood up again, looking indifferently, staring at Liu Shuanghan andughing. Full of blood,ughter is extremely mad! ...... Chapter 231, he wants to escape Chapter 231, he wants to escape The first step of the emptiness, Liu Shuanghan, who possesses the magical frog of revenge, is very powerful. (") It can be said that he is definitely the first person among the tens of thousands of disciples of the Thousand Machines. He established the Optimus, iming that ¡®Qingtian Shaozhu¡¯ is respected by thousands of people and has unlimited scenery. But now it shows a faint color. In the face of Qin Tian, who entered the fifth stage of the virtual, his heart was loose. This made him unable to believe, even thought it was an illusion, but when the chest was hit, he suddenly realized that he had a small look at Qin Tian. He did not expect Qin Tian to dare to fight with him. At the beginning, Qin Tian was afraid to do this. The swallowing of Shen Dan did not bring him too much shock, as if everything was in his calctions. Being restrained from the body, in order to reverse the situation, he did not hesitate to seriously hurt the lungs. He reversed the shackles of Dantian and got rid of the bondage. Although he escaped the fatal blow, he was hit hard and the gas consumption was even greater. Step by step into the trap of Qin Tian. It¡¯s all like Qin Tian¡¯s calctions. If this is the case, then Qin Tian is too horrible. From the beginning, Liu Shuanghan used Shentong''s "Rogue of Vengeance" to kill Qin Tian easily, but he despised Qin Tian and wanted to kill Qin Tian at the least cost, but he was out of order. And his contempt also led to being bound by the little sorcerer''s tyrant. From that moment on, Liu Shuanghan stepped into the trap of Qin Tian. " It is not so much a trap, it is better to say that it is a tomb. Qin Tian¡¯s goal is only one, killing Liu Shuanghan and exploding the magical remedy ¡®the revenge of the spear¡¯. It is now at the end of the stage. Liu Shuanghan was hit by him, and his body reaction ability has been dull. This is a characteristic of Qigong exhaustion. It will not take long for Liu Qihan¡¯s Qigong to be exhausted. At that time, Qin Tian wanted to kill him, and it was easy. None of this has been noticed, Even the high-pitched, Long Xiaotian, who had an insight into everything, did not specte that Qin Tian could be described as sinister. Sinister? Qin Tian does not think so. If it is not a step by step, to test the danger, how can he be the opponent of Liu Shuanghan with his repair? From the beginning, he calcted all the way, and every step was conceived and calcted. He traveled to Tianyuan Continent and began to n every step. Every decision will affect the future. The past life will not change. Now that he has the ability to change, he must grasp it. Practice hard work and upgrade. In this world of strong meat and strong food, Qin Tian is like a boat in the ocean, and he will be buried in the sea with a little carelessness. Yunman was injured and unconscious. He did not have the ability to cure her. He could only bring Qinglian into Jingxinzhai. His heart was unwilling, but he could not change it. Keep it in mind. In thend of the Undersea, he did not have the strength to fight against Luo, and could not lead the Roche family to escape from the sea. He was unwilling to protect the old and weak women and women, and he could not change. ("7* Along the way, he did his best to change, after reflections after repeated failures, he knew that he was too weak.For the realm of emptying, the realm of Qiankun, and even the great realm, he is extremely small, just like an ant, anyone can easily pinch him to death. To this end, he had to calcte, and every step was very careful. Zhao Feng is like this, Zhao Changkong is like this, Zhao Changan is also the same, even Liu Shuanghan is the same. At the end of the fight, he was eager for the first prize, but the magical power of Liu Shuanghan was even more urgent. When Liu Shuanghan exhibited the ¡®the revenge of the spear,¡¯ Qin Tian was very excited. For Liu Shuanghan is just a ¡®the revenge spear¡¯, but Qin Tian, who has an upgrade system, is more than that. After the upgrade, he can release more powerful and even powerful powers of dozens of times. It takes hundreds of years toprehend the magical powers, and even the millennium of the time, Qin Tiandan Tian is damaged, even the instinct can not be self-condensed,prehend the magical powers? I am afraid it is just an idiot to say a dream. The only way is to kill. This also allowed him to embark on a killing road without turning back. After getting the violent vajrapana''s magical powers, he was extremely enthusiastic about the magical powers. Now it¡¯s hard to find out how Liu Shuanghan has the magical powers. How can he miss it? Kill him even if you die! From the smell of Liu Shuanghan, Qin Tian clearly felt a slight difference. At this time, he sneered in his heart and became more excited. Use your life to fight, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t kill you! "Ha ha..." Qin Tianughed and changed from sneer to hystericalughter. Great! "Liu Shuanghan, how long can your current Qigong support?" "Is it unexpected that I will be forced to do so?" Qin Tian took a step and said that the body¡¯s more powerful instinct was released, which was more powerful than the beginning. More and more powerful? Liu Shuang¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and he had never encountered such a tangled opponent, and his own step was in his calctions. It is like being counted, it is like being taken away. This feeling is very ufortable. See Qin Tian step by step approaching, Liu Shuang is not a cold step back. This half step, let tens of thousands of people in the square be shocked. Liu Shuanghan is scared? The square calmed down, quietly, everyone stared at the enchantment, and even the three enchanted elders stopped, collecting the infuriating, watching everything inside the enchantment. "Afraid?" "How can I be afraid?" "How can I have fear in my heart?" "How can I feel the fear, I am just a group of ideas, how can I feel the fear?" "I don''t believe..." Liu Shuanghan roared, his eyes spit out, revealing a demonic look, and angered: "Wan Jian Chongtian, kill..." "Six-level violent..." "Seven kills, kill!" The two attacks hit each other again, and the enchantment was extremely turbulent. The deafening impact sounded again and passed directly over nine days. "Booming..." Qin Tian did not fall this time, but only retired dozens of steps. And Liu Shuanghan also regressed a few steps. Although Liu Shuang chilled back less than Qin Tian, on the surface he won Qin Tian, but everyone knows that his tactical attack power has more than doubled. This is the consequence of insufficient Qigong.Not waiting for Liu Shuanghan to be shocked, UU reading .uukanshu Qin Tian once again increased the infuriating, releasing a more powerful force, a fierce impact. Liu Shuanghan¡¯s heart was shocked, and the first thought was actually avoiding. Once in history. The bite of the tooth bites straight, only one step away from the first ce, as long as you win this, you may get the flesh and get rid of the controlled situation. At this time, like an insurmountable gap, he could not cross the past. "Don''t..." "I don''t want to endure that pain anymore." Liu Shuang chilled in the heart of hysterical screams, a strong wind blowing in the face, cold smile, smile with a bit of bitterness. Suddenly, he turned his head and took thest instinct in Dantian, and mmed into the enchantment! He wants to escape! ! ! ...... Chapter 232, Liu Shuanghan burst? Chapter 232, Liu Shuanghan burst? Liu Shuanghan really wants to escape. He was told by Qin Tian that the qigong in Dantian was exhausted. If he did not escape, there was only one dead road. There is limitless possibilities in life. But this must be alive. Liu Shuanghan didn''t want to die, he could only escape. Depleting all the qigong in Dantian to spur the wild gods, Wan Jian rises to the sky and squats. The infuriating seal of the three enchanted elders was originally turbulent, and the enchantment that had lost most of its power was instantly cracked. The strong strength of the cracks rushed out unscrupulously, and roared like a thunder. The three jiejie elders have changed their faces. It is impossible to fix them at this time. Now they can only pray for enchantment and not a big bang. The enchantment ruptured, and the powerful airflow that umted in the enchantment rushed out violently. The square immediately fell into chaos, and tens of thousands of disciples continued to withdraw, and they were severely wounded by the wind. "Want to escape?" "Escape into hell..." Qin Tian pondered and drank, and he did not expect that Liu Shuanghan would have the idea of ??running away. This is what he did not expect. However, now that we have reached this level, if we can''t kill Liu Shuang, it will be a big loss if it breaks out the ¡®revenge spear¡¯. And letting him escape will be a big problem in the future. In any case, Liu Shuanghan cannot escape. At this point, Qin Tian screamed, "all scattered..." The sound is like a bell. It was shocking and the disciples on the entire square were shocked. Regardless of disregard, quickly withdraw. "The thunder!" "Shuntianlei..." Liu Shuanghan is only ten meters away from the enchantment gap. The distance between the moment and the moment, I am afraid that it is alreadyte to kill. In all the moves, only the ¡®Thunder and Thunder¡¯ is arge-scale attack with a coverage rate of 100 feet. The enchantment is almost ready to be scrapped. It is not difficult to rely on the ¡®Thunder and Thunder¡¯ second ¡®Shuntianlei¡¯ to want to smash it. Covering Baizhang, even if Liu Shuanghan escapes from the enchantment, it is difficult to escape the Baizhang minefield. The qigong value in the body drops by 100,000 points in an instant. However, Qin Tian is still not at ease. Once again, the ¡®Dark Power¡¯ is disyed. The two skills are intertwined and ovep. Then it became a group. The purple-ck arrogance instantly spreads out, and half of the breath does not rush out of the crack, such as the wolf smoke. The disciples of the square were shocked by both eyes, and suddenly they were shaken by this sudden purple-ck ming me. Everyone stared at the strange arrogance of the sky and stunned for half a second. "Run!" I don¡¯t know who is shouting in the crowd, and everyone¡¯s heart suddenly stunned. The foot is like a wild horse. Crazy escape to go out. The arrogance contains extremely powerful power, and if you don''t avoid it, you will never have a chance. For a time, the square was flustered. Thousands of disciples rushed out and brushed out. The disciple with a slightly lower strength is a quick and violent exit. But they are all quit hundreds of feet and look far away. No one wants to miss it so easily. The arsenal is like a thick ck cloud, and the purple lightning shes in the clouds. The ¡®àèÀïžÀ²¡¯ keeps ringing, and the color of the thunder is constantly rising."Qin Tian, ??I have already done this, you have to kill it all?" Liu Shuanghan was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t think of Qin Tian''s ability to disy such a powerful practice. His heart is full of doubts. How did Qin Tian''s Qigong practice? It is incredible to enter the virtual fifth order than the qigong of the empty world. "I said, I must burst you." Qin Tian smiled coldly, his hands were empty, inside the enchantment, over the square, the thunderfield of the square was ready to go. "Exploded me?" Liu Shuang¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and he didn¡¯t understand what Qin Tian said, but what he definitely was that Qin Tian wanted to kill him. And it is not killing. Being forced into this way, Liu Shuanghan was also the first one. Even if he faced ¡®that person¡¯, he was not so embarrassed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, but now he is unable to return to heaven. Looking at the clouds rolling over his head, he knew that it was not difficult to escape. The lightning thrown by such a huge minefield may directly smash the flesh into a meat, and it is hard to say that the idea of ??the group in the sea can be saved. Liu Shuanghan did not dare to take risks. When the mind is annihted, he will have no hope of revenge. "I can give you anything you want, as long as you let me go this time." Liu Shuanghan suppressed the anger in his heart, faint. For the first time in history. "I want your life." Qin Tian did not buy it. Suddenly, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s eyes blinked and said coldly: ¡°Qin Tian, ??do you think I will be afraid of you? With this minefield, do you think you can stop me?¡± "You are too small to see me Liu Shuang cold." "If I look down on you, I am afraid I have been lying on the ground for a long time, but if you want to escape this hundred-thunder minefield, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. At that time, your end will be even worse." Qin Tian stepped forward. The sneer sneered. A pair of eating willow frosty look. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is still very worried. After all, Liu Shuanghan is a master of the sky, even if the gas is exhausted, but there must be one or two magic weapons on the body. The purple lightning electrode is powerful, but if it is a semi-god defense magic weapon, it is difficult to hurt him. In addition, Qin Tian is worried that he still has other holy medicinal herbs, and that killing God Dan is not something that ordinary people can have. To this end, Qin Tian wanted to solve him when Liu Shuanghan had not withdrawn from the enchantment. Qin Tianxiao Yingying walked a few steps forward, and his infuriating spirit continued to increase. This is hisst blow. If he is not sessful, his qigong in Dantian will be exhausted. When he wants to kill Liu Shuanghan, he will not It may be. The Thunder Thunder is an insurance. And his next attack is another insurance. In order to explode Liu Shuanghan¡¯s supernatural powers, the vengeful spear, Qin Tian paid nearly 900,000 points of qigong value, plus the qigong value added by the crystal nucleus and Pei Yuandan during this period, at least 1.5 million. What is the power of 1.5 million points of qigong? Liu Shuanghan does not die. That was a big loss. Just like killing, strengthen equipment. A lot of purchases of syrup, and finally did not kill, fell short, the result is the most unwilling to see Qin Tian. The more I arrived at thest minute, Qin Tian became more cautious and could not make any mistakes. This is his chance to get a second kind of magical power. There is no loss.Qin Tian¡¯s action, Liu Shuanghan looked in his eyes, his heart was faint. When the brow wrinkles, Qin Tian has already killed him. There is no possibility of a roundabout. Forced to desperate, have to take risks! "Qin Tian, ??when you meet next time is your death." After Liu Shuanghan finished, he suddenly turned his head and quickly drilled from the enchantment crack. At the same time, he took a medicinal herb from his arms and took it. After the entrance of the medicinal herbs, Liu Shuanghan¡¯s body disappeared. Hidden God Dan, also known as ''Bao Ming Dan''. Ten kinds of holy medicine, from the drug family. Compared to the powerful power of ¡®killing god¡¯. Hidden God Dan is a lot weaker. However, it has a good effect. After swallowing it, it can hide its own breath, as if it is a group of air. Hidden god Dan is better than ordinary stealth immortality. After Liu Shuanghan swallowed it. The breath suddenly disappeared, the body became transparent, and the body disappeared and disappeared immediately. When Qin Tian saw it, his heart suddenly stunned and roared. "Shuntianlei, falling..." At the same time, the mind is held, and thew of breath is immediately released. The sky full of ming mes that have already been ready to go, with the help of Qin Tian, ??undoubtedly released a very powerful purple lightning. The thunder and lightning grew and eventually evolved into a huge beam of light, like an extrargeser cannon. Rumble! ! ! After a few seconds, the enchantment support could no longer resist and exploded. The square inside the square is a ck. Suddenly, a small ck dot in the corner beam of the minefield. Qin Tian didn''t even think about it, and shouted, "Liu Shuanghan, give me to die..." The words have not been lost, the figure has already rushed out, and the speed is very fast. Against the ck spots is mming down. Rumble! ! ! A more powerful explosion sounded in the minefield. "Ding" "Congrattions to the yer ''Qin Tian'' to kill the fake body of ''Liu Shuanghan'', gaining experience value 1, qigong value 1, survival value 1..." "Congrattions to the yer ''Qin Tian'' to receive the magical actor of the vengeful revenge, do you learn?" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®mysterious sacred¡¯...¡± ...... died? wrong! When Qin Tian was still happy in the future, there was a sudden scream in his mind. "Qin Tian, ??Lao Tzu will not let you go..." The sound is getting farther and farther, until it disappears. Qin Tian Xintou giant earthquake, how can it be a fake body? Actually it is a fake body, howe the magical powers? I am very puzzled. After Liu Shuanghan was serving the hidden god Dan, although Qigong did not recover much, he had absolute control to rush out of Baizhang and jump off the minefield. But he did not do this. He wants to take a chance to try and use Qin Tian¡¯s thunderous thunder to force out the idea of ??the group in the sea, and use Qin Tian¡¯s powerful attack to get rid of the man¡¯s maniption. Obviously, he did it. However, he did not expect to strip off his magical practice ¡®revenge spear¡¯ at the moment when the escaping escaped from his knowledge of the sea. This is what he did not expect. Butpared to freedom, the magical powers are nothing at all. Now he is sessful in getting rid of the control. With his talent, after ten years, repairing will definitely reach a height that is difficult to climb. For Qin Tian, ??he will never let go. UU reading book . Uukanshu. ComHe wants to take back everything that belongs to him. The minefield disappeared, Qin Tianyi was in the same ce, his brow was secretly locked for a long time, his face showed a bitter smile, he couldn¡¯t think of his own step by step calction, and finally he was also used by Liu Shuanghan. Liu Shuanghan did not die. There is a big hidden danger for myself, but when it is fortunate, the ¡®the vengeful spear¡¯ burst out. This is what he consumed for the consumption of 1.5 million qigong. When I saw the system, I got 1 experience, 1 qigong, and 1 survival value. Qin Tian couldn''t help but scream, "System your sister." "A little experience in killing talent, can you still dig a little more?" ...... A few words are still unresolved, but there is no way. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, turned around, and suddenly copsed all over his body. His eyes were scattered and he fell to the ground with powerlessness. Chapter 233, the golden light of Long Xiaotian Chapter 233, the golden light of Long Xiaotian Qigong is not supplemented. (") Hundreds of wounds on the body ruptured and blood rushed. Plus the beginning of excessive blood loss, Pei Yuan Dan has no time to take, Qin Tian''s body can not support. At the moment he fell to the ground, his mouth twitched slightly, showing a satisfied smile. In any case, he won, and he broke out the ''Revenge Spear'' and won the top 100 disciples. Not only can he get the chance to get into the close encounter with Long Xiaotian, but he can also get the artifact ''turning the sky'', Geng Gold gas and a million credit points. These are a great reward. The reward is not important, and it is most important to approach Long Xiaotian. The square was confusing, and Liu Shuanghan¡¯s ¡°death¡± caused the stalwart¡¯s disciples to fall into pain. The Optimus, who had no stalwart, believed that it would take a long time to be disintegrated. And those Optimus disciples who once had a good time are likely to shine in the cleansing of other forces. Especially the Eighth House. The rapid growth of the Optimus has threatened them. Now that Liu Shuanghan is dead, he will definitely suppress it in the dead. It is absolutely impossible to have a ¡®Sportsman¡¯. At the moment when Qin Tian passed out, Shen Yan first rushed out, almost instantaneously, with aplex color of worry, as if he was worried about his children. Qin Tian has to be seen as an absolute move. (") Supporting Qin Tian, ??Shen Yan immediately took out a healing medicinal medicine from his arms and put it into Qintianzui. It was really urging, and the drug was released. After Shen Yan rushed down, Wu Yue, the main lord of Nanyang Pce, rushed out and immediately guarded him in Qintian. He was worried that the disciples of the Optimus would take advantage of it. In the Eight Immacte Pce, the two main pces rushed into the square, and the other pce owners were not willing to be weak. They fell one after another, and each face was heavy, as if Qin Tian was their rtives. Thew enforcement referee long sighed, and the very fascinating god announced the result of thepetition. "Qin Tiansheng became the first of the top 100 this year..." Waiting for him to finish, Tens of thousands of disciples on the square made a loud noise. "What is the countless master? What is the master of the sky? What are the top ten disciples of the heavens? What is it that is not being beaten by Qin Tian?" "From now on, Qin Tian is my goal, my idol..." "Qin Tianzhen is too horrible, and he has long faces for people who have entered the virtual realm." ...... The sea of ??people is full of praises. After taking the medicinal herbs, Qin Tian finally recovered his consciousness, his eyes opened, and he was lying in the arms of Liu Shuanghan. He felt a touch of warmth and felt warm. "Wake up?" Shen Yan is extremely gentle. "Thank you for the master to heal my wounds." Qin Tiandantian resumed a little qigong and immediately mobilized. After a while, the feeling of copse is not so strong. Qin Tian stood up. Seeing that I was surrounded by the main pce of the Seventh Pce, I smiled and immediately said: "Thank you for your guardianship of the pce, this kind of kindness Qin Tianming remembers. (")" Around the six main pces around, see Qin Tian wake up and smile. "Qin Tian, ??you can count the face of our eight big pces, haha..." "The disciple is divided into things." Qin Tian immediately courted and respected. "Ha ha...""Sister Shen, you have a good apprentice, you are really jealous of me." "Where is it." Shen Yan smiled and returned. Her face hangs a faint smile involuntarily, and from the time Qin Tian entered the semi-finals, her face was exposed from time to time. Among the top six, only Qin Tian is an eighth-order disciple. He is a disciple of Shen Yan. He broke the history of nearly a hundred years. How can he be unhappy? Now Qin Tian won the first, her mood is like a spring breeze, so happy. Listening to the praises of the people around him, Shen Yan was very happy. The disciples around him saw Qin Tian woke up, and shouted loudly the name of Qin Tian, ??from one to ten, then to hundred, to thousands, to ten thousand, and then the disciples in the entire square were all infected, full of blood, shouting loudly. . Qin Tian gave them a big shock. Too big to believe, so they will be so fanatical. Qin Tian became an unattainable idol in their hearts and became the god in their hearts. At this time, Qin Tianshi looked up from time to time to look at the sky outside the sky, he now wants to know when he can enter the sky to see Long Xiaotian. The purpose of participating in the top 100 disciples is to contact Long Xiaotian. One-third of the task has beenpleted, and the rewards he has made him ecstatic. Now he is carrying huge sums of money, and the treasures can count the cramps. For these treasures, Qin Tian never felt too much. He was envious when he saw Nangong Lie, who was in the midst of the peak of the sky. The realm is amazing? Laozi killed you with artifacts. This is a good day. Suddenly, the sky rang loudly. The clouds around the sky are suddenly scattered, revealing the appearance of the sky. Surrounded by cranes, the purple air is full of enthusiasm, and the spirit is full, just like the Tianwaixian Ind, people can''t help but yearn for it. The clouds are scattered, and the heavens and the sky contain a thick gas of Gengjin. The disciples are waiting for this moment, and immediately sit cross-legged, madly absorbing this thin Gengjin gas and practicing. "The sovereign is driving." The clouds scattered, and one person drove gently in the clouds, just like the gods. The people have not yet arrived, and the mighty momentum will pervade the entire square, making people feel respectful. awesomeness. "See the Lord..." Everything is delicious and powerful. Long Xiaotian stepped out and waved with one hand, and the more powerful Gengjin gas spread out. Many disciples were surprised and madly refining. These Gengjin gas are all after the refinery of Long Xiaotian, which is very beneficial to cultivation. Not long after, some of the disciples who fell into the bottleneck suddenly broke through and instantly entered another field. The gas of Gengjin is amazing. Long Xiaotian looked around and was not angry. He just smiled a little, then said: "Han elders, ready to take the top ten into the heavens to practice for ten days, the deceased will be filled by the people behind." "Follow the orders." Han elders immediately said. After that, Long Xiaotian walked up to Qin Tian.At this time, Qin Tian¡¯s body was slightly shocked, UU reading . Uukanshu took a half step back, his eyes showed a feverish look, and his heart was shocked: "Nima, this is the legendary sss level mission." In the eyes of others, Long Xiaotian is like a middle-aged person who is approachable. But in Qin Tian''s eyes, Long Xiaotian is a golden super. The golden light radiated from Long Xiaotian almost shed his eyes. How can he see the super oss like Long Xiaotian? Seeing Long Xiaotianing up, Qin Tian¡¯s first thought was. "How many good things will he kill when he kills him?" "GUdong" Qin Tian is a little impatient, facing the golden light, just like seeing a beautiful woman without anything, seduce him in endless. "Be sure to restrain, be sure..." "I want to explode him, I must burst him!" Chapter 234, killing the machine Chapter 234, killing the machine Long Xiaotian became the lord of the Thousand Machines. For the first time in four years, he was the first time to visit the top 100 disciples. In the past, he was reced by the elders of Han. Many people were shocked when they visited the scene, especially Shen Yan. From Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes to Qin Tian, ??her heart was a bang, her eyebrows trembled and she was worried. When she saw the wild look in Qin Tian''s eyes, she was more worried. It seems as if you are worried that your treasure has been robbed. Looking at Long Xiaotian step by step, Shen Yan¡¯s heart sank and made up his mind. "You are Qin Tian?" Long Xiao Tianming asked, his face was not shocked and unhappy, the tone was full of the majesty of the sovereign, and the voice was not big, but there was a touching feeling. Qin Tian couldn''t think too much, and he put away his ecstasy in his heart. Although he wanted to explode Long Xiaotian immediately, but with his current repairs, let alone killing Long Xiaotian, I am afraid that even the body can not be nearly smashed into g. Long Xiaotian was the realm of Qiankun a few years ago. He became the sovereign, and all the resources of the Qianji Zong were used by him. In addition, he practiced in the heavens and the sky, and he was afraid to have reached the peak of the Qiankun, even the great realm, killing Qin Tian, ??than pinching It is easier to die an ant. From the appearance of Long Xiaotian in the square, Qin Tian¡¯s heart felt a powerful shock. Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through his soul. When I got up, Qin Tian immediately emptied everything in my mind and collected it with my own breath. Shira respectfully said: "The disciple is." Long Xiaotian smiled a little, "Yes, good..." Seriously looked at Qin Tian, ??then looked at Shen Yandao: "Shen Shimei, is it good recently?" "Thank you, the lord is thinking, everything is well." Shen Yan also gave a slight manner. Afterwards, Long Xiaotian greeted one by one and greeted him with a few words. He walked to Qin Tian and grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s hand. He said: ¡°Follow me with thousands of machines.¡± Qin Tianxian looked at Shen Yan¡¯s look. Then said: "The disciples obey. " " Long Xiaotian didn''t stop much, his body rose slowly, and his feet were like a powerful force to hold up, very amazing. Qin Tian is also the same, without any qigong, the body flutters into a feather. After a few breaths, the two turned into a ck spot and disappeared over the square. "Shen Shijie is very convinced, the lord actually greets Qin Tian on the sky outside." Wu Yue smiled, the words are full of envy. However, this envy is not because of Long Xiaotian''s arrival, but Qin Tian. The meaning of the words, the rest of the people understand. Shen Yan smiled lightly, Qin Tian went up to heaven, disappeared from her side, her heart suddenly worried, worried that Qin Tianyi would not go back. Thinking of this, the palm of my hand came up with cold sweat, and the fist could not help but hold a few points under the sleeves, slightly looking up and looking at the sky in the sky.In addition to the rewards, the top ten of the top 100 disciples can also enter the heavens for ten days. The tenth day of cultivation can be said to be the most important. Some people can break through the bottleneck on the 10th and promote to a stronger field. Whether it is for cultivation, for the body, or even for practicing cultivation, it is very helpful. In the Thousand Machines, Tiantiantian is the dreand of hundreds of thousands of disciples. The disciples who can get the privilege to enter the heavens are all talented and powerful, and they have the power to attack the enchanting genius of the great realm. But in a year, in addition to the top ten disciples, there are very few who can enter the sky. Qin Tian was greeted by Long Xiaotian personally into the heavens, and this honor made everyone envy, which is more precious than the top 100. Even the lords areing for him, and it is obvious how much Xiao Xiaotian values ??him. In their hearts, Qin Tian began to fly from the sky. Because Long Xiaotian personally greeted, the top ten disciple Qin Tian first entered the heavens and the sky, just approached, the heart felt a strong breath, and the atmosphere contained a powerful force. This power Qin Tian is very familiar. ''Gengjin''s gas''. If there is no Long Xiaotian, I am afraid that he can''t resist this breath, and even will be crushed to death by this powerful atmosphere. The faint heart of the heart became very interested in this ¡®gengjin¡¯s gas¡¯. The closer it is, the stronger the strong breath will be, and the pressure on the body will be thicker and heavier, just like the constant dive into the deep waters, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and Qin Tian¡¯s abdomen is sunken and revealing bitterness. " Long Xiaotian smiled lightly, and then he entered the body of Qin Tian with a warm current in his hand. For a time, his body became alive and suddenly returned to normal. At the same time, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was a happy one, and he did not show his look. Seeing it, Long Xiaotian is especially valued to him. The perfectpletion of the n close to Long Xiaotian is not only close, but also makes him particrly valued. This is what Qin Tian did not think of. Along the way, Long Xiaotian did not say a word. He is very interested in Qin Tian. Especially after watching thest game, all the Qin Tian games were analyzed from the beginning, and even more to Qin Tian, ??and the identity of the lord was abandoned. Long Xiaotian admired Qin Tian from the bottom of his heart, step by step, step by step, almost any Things are in his n. This kind of person is very scary. However, for Long Xiaotian, if Qin Tian can use it for him, I am afraid that it will not take long for the machine to be separated. In addition, the secret of Qin Tian made him feel puzzled. The murderous breakthrough, the magical violent tempering, etc. all made Long Xiaotian extremely interested. During the observation of the Qintianpetition, he continued to analyze and ask himself, but he had no clue. Now that Qin Tian is by his side, he can¡¯t wait to ask. Can still hold back. Because there are long-time input of powerful power into Qin Tian''s body, Qin Tian did not feel a strong sense of oppression. Not long after, the two entered the sky. When Qin Tiannded, he looked back and saw a shock in his heart. It¡¯s too spectacr. Tiantiantian stands proudly above the sea of ??clouds, and the floating fairy ind is generally empty and ethereal, and people can''t help but sigh and be in the paradise of the fairy pce.The outer sky is veryrge, the mountains are stacked, the trees are lush, and the feeling of Qin Tian is an ind, but the ind floats in the sky. Everything around is almost the same as the usual mountain forest, but every tree, flower and grass are faintly encircled with the aura visible to the naked eye. Qin Tian felt everything around him, gently sucked a sip of air, and a clear fragrance entered the body, and his heart suddenly shocked. He said: "The same breath as Long Xiaotian?" "Ha ha..." Seeing Qin Tian''s brow wrinkled, Long Xiaotianughed softly and said: "Everything in the sky is full of powerful forces, including the air." "No wonder that in the outer heavens, there are thousands of miles to practice, even the air contains powerful power. How can it not be fast?" Qin Tian hearted. "Qin Tian, ??I entered the Tianjing Shrine with me." Long Xiaotian said, and then walked on the stone steps built by the white marble, the stone steps all the way to the top of the mountain. Qin Tian looked up and his body trembled. He saw a mountain peak that was straight into the sky. The cliffs of the mountain peaks were generally proud. The three characters on the side were written with the words ''Tian Shen Feng''. The font dragon traveled wild grass, vigorous and powerful, and prated into the boundless Domineering. Just looking at the words ''Tian Shen Feng'', Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly felt the arrogance of the overbearing arrogance, and there was a kind of artistic conception that despised the eternal life. A shrine is located on the top of the Tianshen Peak. The shrine is made of ancient bronze, and the sunset is shining, reflecting the beauty of the mountains. Just the momentum of the sky, Qin Tian sighed. Although he has not seen any historical sites, but the film has seen a lot, those paradise produced byputer stunts, Tiandi Xiangong, and Tiantian Tianyi than weak. This is simply where the gods live. Seeing that Long Xiaotian was far away, Qin Tian also quickly followed up. He was like Liu Wei who visited the Grand View Garden and felt new to everything. At the same time, the body of the little devil, hairy, Yao Kong are crazy to absorb it... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Han elder, how did the master personally greet Qin Tian? Didn''t he know that Qin Tian killed the two brothers, the five divisions, and the eight divisions?" "That is, Qin Tian killed our three brothers, and I can''t swallow it anyway." "Han elder, the second brother is your favorite disciple, don''t you feel bad?" There are only five disciples in the top ten heavens. It can be described as terrible. Originally, the cold and arrogant arrogance was hit by nothing. Although it showed strong cultivation, in the face of Qin Tian and Liu Shuanghan, they repeatedly failed and their faces were swollen. Now seeing the Sovereign personally greet Qin Tianshang Tiantiantian, their anger is even stronger, killing their three brothers and brothers, and receiving such a great honor, how can they keep their hearts from ignoring? Han Kong sighed. Zhao Chang¡¯an¡¯s death really made him feel ufortable. Qin Tian also hated it the most, but Long Xiaotian actually looked at Qin Tian, ??and he had to endure the pain. Hearing Han Kong¡¯s sigh, Zhao Kunlun¡¯s eyes glimpsed and immediately said: ¡°Han elder, is the master very fond of Qin Tian?¡± Han Kong nodded slightly and said: "Your performance has disappointed the lord. How many goals did you participate in thispetition?""The face of the sky is thrown away by you." Hankang aggravated, cold and cold. Several disciples behind him bowed their heads. Indeed, the sects ounted for the tasks they aplished and how much they knew. Ten people went out and five people came back to be theughing stock of the Eight Immacte. "I know that we let the master down, but if it is not Qin Tian, ??we will not be like this. If it weren''t for him, the second brother would not die. The second brother would not be able to drag Liu Shuanghan, the master wins the vouchers, everything is strange. day." "Yes, it''s Qin Tian." "I will not let him go. UU reading .uukanshu" Han Kong smiled coldly and said: "Do not let him go, are you his opponent? What is the use of your cultivation for strength? What is the use of a powerful Gengjin gas? Finally, it is not dead under the boxing. I still have a lot of talks here and I don¡¯t feel embarrassed." Everyone was silent again. The face is hot, just like a few ps of the p in the face, it is extremely ufortable, and the hatred of Qin Tian bes more intense. If it is better than repairing, any one of them will be better than Qin Tian, ??but one died in Qin Tian¡¯s hands. As for how to die, they are still unclear until now. After a long walk, Han Kong stopped for half a second, and said slightly: "Tomorrow is the top ten disciples who have entered the red hole to practice. Many disciples have died because of the gas that is not enough for Gengjin. Do you know how to do it?" The words are understated and there is no momentum. But the corner of the eye is shing a chilly cold mans. Killing the machine! Chapter 235, Turning the Sky Chapter 235, Turning the Sky Heavenly shrine, majestic and sacred. ("7* Two three-foot-high red me diamonds are like two fierce gods sitting in front of the gate of the shrine, ring, eyes seem to be able to win people''s hearts, and very stunned. The four pirs of the Shinto shrine in the shrine are made of ck ink and are full of all kinds of exotic animals. At the moment of entering the shrine of the shrine, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were sluggish andpletely attracted, just like the bureaucrats of the gods in Western mythology. Sacred, solemn, let people not dare to breathe. Here, the other ces with Qianji Zong are simply the difference between heaven and earth. At that time, Qin Tian thought that the solo peak of the Yeongyang Pce was already a paradise, and the paradise on earth could bepared with the sky outside. The peak of the show was not a little bit. "The extraterrestrial shrine is made by our grandmasters using the magical axe. The two kings outside are the seals of the great perfection. The various beasts in these four pirs are the masters of the gods. Sealing them all in, bringing me millions of years of luck for my thousand machines." Long Xiaotian faint, talking, with pride and cold in the voice. So the ghost pce has reached a horrible level, and then the demon troll is sealed in it, how much capacity does it have? It is extraordinary to send a founder. Qin Tianyiyi, feeling the strong atmosphere of the hall, the heart secretly said: "Listening to the tone of Long Xiaotian''s speech is not like collusion with the Mozu, is it a hidden opportunity to lie to him?" After a moment, Qin Tian sneered in the heart, "Whether it is lie to me, the sss level mission has not changed, the glory of the body of Long Xiaotian has not changed. Actually, there is no need to manage so much." ¡± The second stage of the sss level is to kill Long Xiaotian. The reward is 100 million experience, plus one third of the control of the Tibetan Ring. Just 100 million experience is enough to be tempting. I am afraid that it can be upgraded several levels, plus one-third of the control of the space ring. Qin Tian has to kill Long Xiaotian again. And in addition to these, the super-explosive baby that is golden and light will not be too bad, and if it is not good, it will also explode the artifacts of the heavens. Thinking of this, Qin Tian¡¯s heart is mad. Long Xiaotian dreams that he will not think of it. At this time, Qin Tian is thinking about how he can kill him, and burst out the treasures on his body, if he knows what he thinks and how he feels. Not long after, Han Kong entered the shrine hall with other nine-time disciples. "The Sovereign, everyone brought it." Han Kong first nced at Qin Tian, ??then went to Long Xiaotian and respectfully said. "Ok." Long Xiaotian nodded, his eyes swept, and his face was expressionless. Zhao Kunlun''s five heads were slightly low, and he dared not look directly at Long Xiaotian, and his heart shivered. "call¡­¡­" For a long time, Long Xiaotian exhaled a breath and said: "You are the top ten disciples this year. I will look at your performances. In the future, you will also be the pirs of the Qianji Zong, and the Qianji Zong will rely on you to carry forward." 7*¡± "Han elder, go take the reward and send it out." "Follow!"Han Kong turned to the apse, holding the tray in half a minute. The red cloth on the tray was covered, and the red cloth was raised high. The two fists were so big, like a stone. Turn over the sky. The artifact is turned over. The eyes of everyone are hot, especially Zhao Kunlun, and their eyes are especially hot. This artifact, which should belong to them, is now in the hands of Qin Tian. The hearts of the five disciples are a bit of pain, and they hate Qin Tian. "This is the treasure left behind by the ancient King Lei." "The name of this object is called "Turning the Sky", and there is a ruin of the heavens and the murder of the enemy. It is the top product in the artifact." "However, since Ray King stepped into the void and became a mighty saint, the power of turning the sky was sealed and waiting for the people to open." "Reward it today, I hope this is a chance." After that, Long Xiaotian waved with one hand. Han hollow cor gods, walked to Qin Tian, ??slightly smiled: "Congrattions." "Thank you." Qin Tian caught the tray, his hands suddenly swelled, his arms suddenly increased sharply, his face changed slightly, and he secretly said: "It¡¯s so heavy, I¡¯m afraid there are a lot of weight." "Your sister, for a long time to reward a junk artifact, what shit strength is sealed, when I am a three-year-old?" "The Thousand Machines, one of the top ten sects of the Tang Dynasty, actually rewards the artifacts of deceiving children." Qin Tian is very upset, but his face is full of joy, respectful and iparable: "Thank you!" "This is what you deserve." Long Xiaotian smiled lightly. For the sake of the sky, he also participated in the exhibition for many years, and he was not allowed to m the door. In desperation, he simply acted as a reward. As for whether the power was sealed or not, he said it was not good. Since the Tibetan celestial machine has taken away most of the treasures of the Thousand Machines, it is also a headache for him to take out a decent artifact as a reward. It¡¯s a bit of a perfunctory reward. Seeing the sky in the hands of Qin Tian still did not have any reaction, Long Xiaotian was somewhat lost, smiled bitterly: "It seems that you are not a good person." Qin Tian apanied a smile, but in his heart, he said: "You have a sister, you fuck your uncle." Very angry in my heart. Of course, he dared not show it. Then I lost the space ring and I didn''t want to take another look. The sky is printed like an ancient jade, the dragon''s body is gripped, and the ck cross section is engraved with various runes, which is very simr to the seal of the nine-day demon. Qin Tian held and tried to use the real gas to motivate, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no reaction at all. To this end, my heart is even more angry, and Daxiao Longxiaotian is not a thing. It¡¯s sad to get a junk thing when you work hard. After the sky was printed by Qin Tian, ??he threw himself into the space ring. The space ring mmed into the ring. The powerful force directly shocked Qin Tian and shook his body. "Qin Tian, ??are you okay?" Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s body shaking, Long Xiaotian immediately asked. "No, it''s okay." Qin Tian looked back immediately, but his heart was sinking and sinking..."Well, your merits and a pot of Gengjin gas will give you the elders of Han after you retreat. Now you enter the refining cave to retreat, you can practice to see where you are. Your creation is gone." Long Xiaotian faint. After that, the Korean and Korean airways said: "Take them to the Red Hole." "Follow." At this time, Qin Tian could not wait to leave the shrine hall immediately. The space ring fell to the ground and became a mess. Somehow, since the sky was printed, Qin Tian was thrown into the space ring, and the group of sacred sacred words from Liu Shuanghan¡¯s body continued to be shocked and violent. Although it was sted out by Qin Tian, ??the sacred mind did not eliminate the original willpower. When it sensed the ecstasy, it went crazy and violently jumped. The tremendous power made Qin Tianxin a huge earthquake, and he was puzzled. Then I thought of the top 100 rankings, Liu Shuanghan, desperately, and desperately... Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly sinks! Chapter 236, Chi Chongdong Chapter 236, Chi Chongdong A game, an artifact reward, for the average person, the reward is rich enough, but for the lesser of the Wan Snake Valley, the stalwart of the stalwart, this powerful force, the game reward is not much. (") But they do not hesitate to die at the cost of death, what is it? From the beginning, Qin Tian thought of this problem, andter he even wanted to understand. Is the artifact really important to life? Life is gone, what about the artifact? What''s more, the artifacts on the Tianyuan continent are nothing but children''s toys for the outer world, not worth mentioning. No day has to fight for the first reason, Liu Shuanghan is the same. Are you for this first title? They are all smart people. How could they be stupid enough to fight for an unneeded title? It is totally impossible. Now Qin Tian has a clue, they are all directed at the sky. Walking out of the shrine hall and following in the crowd, Qin Tian constantly thinks about the secrets of turning over the sky. Even the dragons and whispers are ridiculous. They are just the realm of emptying, and the ability to unravel the seal of the sky. What? Unable to solve the seal of the sky-printing, turning the sky is equal to a stone, and it is useless to exert a little power. In addition to turning the sky, other rewards are not difficult to get, and as long as you can get in the top ten, why bother to fight for the first? "Must be turned "" Qin Tian¡¯s heart is more and more sure. The rewards for the disciples'' rankingpetition were announced a month ago. During this time, no matter what the day and Liu Shuanghan must have discovered, otherwise the two of them will not be so desperate. "What secrets are hidden?" Qin Tian brows secretly locked, and his heart is puzzled. At this time, he did not dare to enter the space ring, surrounded by people, and still in the site of Long Xiaotian. Be extremely careful. Moreover, this space ring is still the ring of the head of the Thousand Machines. Long Xiaotian has tried his best to find it. If he knows that the ring is on Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian will inevitably provoke the murder. "You must find a ce where no one is going to find out..." Unconsciously, Qin Tian fell to the end of the team. Chen Tai, a disciple of Qianyang Pce, intentionally slowed down and opened the distance with the disciples in front. Then he walked to Qin Tian and whispered quietly: "Qin Tian, ??your master told me to tell you to be careful about Han Elder." "Uh?!" Qin Tian''s heart was tight, and Chen Tai looked sideways. His face changed slightly. Chen Tai said that he did not stay much, and immediately caught up with the people in front, and turned back and looked at Qin Tian intentionally or unintentionally. "Han Kong?" Qin Tian secretly shocked himself, and he secretly paid: "Han Kong has no golden light, no, Shen Yan let me pay attention to him. Is he also one?" "If it is hidden..." "I don''t have a good deal with the realm of Qiankun. (")" In Qin Tian¡¯s eyes, I can see it at a nce, but he really didn¡¯t see Han Kong, but he was also skeptical about Shen Yan¡¯s words. After all, in his heart, Shen Yan may not be a good person, so he cares for himself. It is for the gas of Gengjin. It¡¯s not a bad thing to keep a little mind, not to mention that Shen Yan hasn¡¯t got the gas of Geng, and will not lie to him.Qin Tian recovered his thoughts and chased them up. . A group of eleven people walked about half an hour or so, and came to another mountain peak named Chili Peak, which is different from Tianshen Peak. The Alpine Peak is generally bare, not to mention trees, not even a weed, as if it were a huge rock. There is a cave at the waist of the mountain. The cave is named after the cave. The cave entrance is artificially excavated. The small path in the cave can be amodated by three people in parallel. The cave is dark gold, and the thick and full of auraes in. The deeper the depth, the more intense the aura. After a few hundred meters, there are countless rooms on both sides of the cave. At this time, Han Kong stopped and said faintly: "If someone feels difort, don''t worry, it is the concentration of your body that can''t bear the gas of Gengjin. Go back aside and find a room to start practicing. As for you. Look at yourself to what extent." After that, Han Kong specially looked at Zhao Kunlun. Zhao Kunlun hearted the gods and nodded slightly. ¡°How is there anything in this room?¡± one of the crowd eximed, pointing at the room next to him. Han Kong did not look the same, said: "Geng Jin''s gas, contains a powerful force, introduced into the body to quench, can improve Qigong, nourish, break through the realm." At this point, Han Kong paused slightly, and the words turned a bit. He said: "There are advantages and disadvantages. After the gas of Geng Jin enters the body, the control is not proper, and the tempering can not be done. It will definitely cause reflexion. As a result, I don''t need to say that you all know, but he does. It is one of the red holes." "Gengjin''s gas will be countered, never heard of it." ¡°The risks and rewards are always proportional, so be careful.¡± "I am afraid to get out." Zhao Xuan sneered, disdain. The two immediately nced, their faces changed slightly, but they did not dare to say anything. The confrontation was the top ten disciples, and their strength was stronger than them. If they were not killed in the top ten, they would not have the chance to enter the sky. On the site of others, it is natural to lower your posture. Zhao Xuan saw that they did not speak, smiled coldly and said: "Waste." When he said the word ''waste'', Zhao Xuan stared at Qin Tian and his voice was full of provocation. The four Zhao disciples next to him also looked at Qin Tian with sneer, and released a strong murder. Qin Tian also sneered a little, did not speak. "enough." Han Kongwei sternly sighed and immediately nced at Zhao Kunlun. Zhao Kunlun looked at the other side, but did not see it. Then, after another 30 meters or so, someone was unwell, immediately quit a few feet, entered a room, and began to cultivate. As I went deeper, my disciples couldn''t adapt, and began to enter the rooms on both sides of the cave to cultivate. In the end, there are only five disciples and Qin Tian. Han Hanzhong was slightly shocked. The first time he entered the Chilian Cave, he could go deep into two hundred meters. Even Zhao Doni¡¯s first visit was only one hundred and eighty meters. Qin Tian really got it. This red hole is not based on cultivation, but on personal physique, but also talent. The top ten disciples are all talented and talented, but they can''t enter the 200-meter-deep area when they enter the Red Sea Cave. The more they go down, the stronger the gas will be, and the greater the danger.Qin Tian can enter this, and it really makes them surprised. However, they are dissatisfied in their hearts, and Han Kong also wants to see if Qin Tian can enter a few meters. Subsequently, step by step, and quickly went to a deeper area. I don''t know why, Qin Tian feels no pressure at all, and I feel very strange in my heart. When I enter the sky, his heart pressure is like a mountain pressure, but now I feelpletely ufortable. I think they are unwell. At first they thought they were pretending. It seems that it is not at all. Once again deep into the 100 meters, Qin Tian still did not feel difort. At this time, the faces of the five disciples changed slightly, and the breathing increased. For them, the three hundred meters is close to the limit. If it is deep, the body is difficult to support. However, when Qin Tian did not change in the slightest, they were very upset and secretly rushed. "How can it be?" ¡°How could someonee in for the first time to go deep into the 300 meters?¡± "Is he still a human?" Han Kong¡¯s heart was like a huge wave, and he was shocked and looked at Qin Tian with his eyes, just like staring at a monster. Chapter 237, Synthetic Equipment? Chapter 237, Synthetic Equipment? In the red hole. Qin Tian seems to know something from their surprised eyes. At the moment, the brows are slightly wrinkled, the face shows painful color, and the forehead is cold and sweaty. His current reaction is just like those of the disciples, but Qin Tian¡¯s expression looks even more painful. From the beginning of entering the Stanley Cave, Qin Tian did not feel the pressure brought by any gas of Geng Jin. Just like outside, he looked at the pain of one face and then went further. The heart secretly felt strange, why is he a little? Can''t feel it? At the end of the day, there were five disciples and Han Kong, and they looked at their shocked expressions, and they thought for a moment and put on a painful look. "Han elders, me,,, me, I can''t support it." Qin Tian¡¯s painful leaning on the rock, painful. Acting, Qin Tian always has a hand, the deeper and deeper the more intense, the greater the impact on the body, but he does not feel any pressure, it is obvious that there is strange. In order not to cause suspicion, Qin Tian had to pretend to have a further painful expression before it was difficult. It is very simr, very simr. But Han Kong¡¯s brows are slightly wrinkled. Just as if nothing had happened, he suddenly became so painful, and his mind raised a trace of doubt. Although there are doubts, I have not taken care of it. He didn''t have much affection for Qin Tian, ??at some point. He even hated Qin Tian for no reason. Qin Tian killed his favorite disciple, Zhao Changan. It¡¯s no longer normal to go into the red hole. You don''t have to tell the five disciples that he will not let go of Qin Tian. Besides, Qin Tian is pregnant with different treasures. He is a legacy of the ancients. He now loses his power, but no one can guarantee that he is the one who has a rtionship. Turning on the power of turning the sky, the masters inside the Qiankun will not be his opponents. "If you can''t move on, Then go back and find some room to fix it. "Han Kong faintly said, after finishing, he walked with five disciples. The pavilion took a few minutes. It disappeared into the dark cave. Qin Tian randomly picked up the room and drilled in. Sitting cross-legged, pretending to look like a qigong. "Booming..." The space ring is messed up into a pot of porridge. "Yao Lao, what is the situation?" Qin Tian can''t think too much, the idea enters the space ring, feels the riot of the holy thought, and immediately asks. "After this thing enters the space ring, the group of holy thoughts began to mad like a chaos, as if it was very afraid of it." Yao Kong pointed to the sky. I don¡¯t want to understand in my heart. How powerful is the power of the sacrament, how can it be afraid to be like this? I am very puzzled. "Hey, hey..." The fur is also screaming on one side. Qin Tian stared at the group of sacred shivering in the corner, the heart sank, the mind controlled the sky, and then the sky was suddenly hit, and the rapid flight to the holy thoughts, the holy thoughts shook, crazy contraction. "Really afraid of it."Qin Tian¡¯s heart said: ¡°The holy thoughts that Liu Shuanghan¡¯s body burst out, it seems that there is a powerful saint behind him...¡± "The Heavenly Master, the King of the Snake, is also a powerful saint." "They want topete for the first purpose is necessarily to turn the sky, will it be the people behind them want..." Suddenly, during the Qin period, the heart sank and secretly said: "If you really want something that the mighty saints want, they must have iparably powerful power..." "This power is enough to make the mighty saints afraid." "But how do you turn on the power of the sky?" Qin Tian brows dark wrinkles, carefully observe every corner of the sky, rune, ponder for a long time, still no clue. "It doesn''t look like an artifact." "If it is really the treasure that even the mighty Saint wants to get, why did the King of Lei did not take it away? Or is he like Long Xiaotian, do not know the secret of the sky?" "His sister, the system can''t show it, what a shit thing." In order to get it done, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was raised with a raging anger, and then the sorrowful shivering sorrow of the group was smashed up. "Hey..." "hiss¡­¡­" "Ding" "Completion,pletion 1/100..." The sacrament suddenly disappeared, and at the moment it disappeared, the system in Qin Tian¡¯s mind immediately sounded a tone. "I rely on, what is the situation?" "What is the degree ofpletion?" Qin Tian immediately opened the system and checked the properties of the sky. Turn over the sky (seal) grade:? ? ? power:? ? ? Poor fit, release the power of breaking power) Note: Collect 100 holy sacred deeds into it, the sacred sacred... ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a stamp in the seal.¡± "Synthetic equipment? But this is too difficult, a hundred holy thoughts, where can I find?" ¡°Aspirating a holy thought will release the power of the empty world, if one hundred holy words are included in it...¡± Qin Tian smiled. Laughing is a bit smug. No wonder Liu Shuanghan and Tianshou are desperate topete for the first, the original is to get the sky-printing to give you the power of the saint behind them. The Almighty Saint refining and refining a hundred holy thoughts is very simple. One hundred holy thoughts are integrated into it. I am afraid that even the mighty saints can kill it! Absorbing a holy thought and turning over the sky, shing a stream of light, and then returning to its original appearance, but the dragon''s eye on the handle of the dragon''s head will slightly emit a small green light, which cannot be found without careful observation. "Qin Tian, ??are you also equipped to enter this red hole to practice?" "Get out and die." Suddenly, two screams suddenly sounded. Qin Tian mouth screamed coldly and smiled, opening his eyes and staring at the five disciples outside the fence. "Hey, this is not the top ten disciples." Qin Tian pretended to be a sincere and fearful look. "Know it. I will roll it out now." Zhao Xuan eyes stunned and his body murdered. The long sword creaked on his back, as if he was ready to rush out and put Qin Tian¡¯s head up. Among the five, Zhao Kunlun''s strength is not the strongest. But he is very arrogant, his eyes are higher than the top, and the eyes are empty. The death of Zhao Doni and Zhao Chang''an may be a good thing for him, because he is a master since then.However, this master is still unsteady. If Qin Tian died in his hands, the master would be nailed to the board. Who will serve him. Killing Qin Tian got the sky, this is what he thought. Immediately after Han Kong left the Chi Lian Cave, he took the other four people to the door of Qin Tian¡¯s room. Provocative. The rooms in the Red Sea Cave are all, and once the room is entered, they can no longer enter the second person. If Qin Tian does not go out, they can''t take him. However, for Qin Tian, ??the five disciples are rich in experience, qigong value, killing them can quickly restore Qigong. The strength of the five disciples is not weak. It is not easy to kill them. Moreover, they are all five. At the same time, Qin Tian only has a dead share. "Qin Tian, ??can''t youe out?" "Afraid? Are you not very arrogant?" "You are a tortoise turtle. It''s useless, I still think that you are so powerful, it is a coward." ...... Outside the fence, the smile on the face of Qin Tian is getting colder and colder. In Dantian, ten crystal nucleus madly released Qigong. He is forbearing. If you go out now, you will die. Only when the qigong value is restored, will it be theirst day. The moves of the five disciples in the mind, the subtle movements shed over and over again, and it was impossible to kill them five at the same time. They could only be broken one by one. Now Qin Tian only waits. When they return to their room to practice, then one is brought out and killed. This is the same as ying games. If you rush into the group, you will not be able to stop it. You can only kill it one by one. At the same time, you can''t do it against the five disciples Qin Tian, ??but it is not too difficult to deal with any of them. "Qin Tian, ??you are a tortoise, a cowardly breeder, and you will be in a hole in your life." "Don''t think it''s okay to hide in the hole, hide from the first day, hide from the fifteen, you will die in our hands sooner orter..." "Okay, let''s go back!" Zhao Kunlun has a heavy voice. The other four people looked at Zhao Kunlun full of iprehensible. Zhao Kunlun did not exin much. He took the lead to go deep into the cave. The other four people were dark and angry, but they did not attack. Several people were also dissatisfied with Zhao Kunlun. Five people disappeared into the darkness of the cave. "Three brothers, why are you leaving like this? You look at Qin Tian''s stinky face, I can''t wait to tear him away, you forgot the two brothers how they died?" "That is, the enemies of my brothers can''t be swallowed for a moment." "Go, let''s go back, I don''t believe that he is not angry, as long as he dares toe out, he must kill him." ...... The four of you screamed in a word, and when they stopped, they wanted to go back. This is, Zhao Kunlun''s eyes are full of eyes, the tone is full of majesty, revealing a cold and proud attitude, said: "He does note out, what is the use of you again? Enraged him?" Speaking of this, Zhao Kunlun smiled coldly and then said: "If Qin Tian can be easily irritated by you, he will not be the opponent of the second brother." "Three brothers, you don''t kill him, can''t you let us?" "curse?" "Hey, will he hurt? It will itch.""We want his life, not to p him a few times. The three brothers and brothers are not wearing the sky. Do you think I will let him go?" Zhao Kunlun carried his hands and revealed that he was holding a big picture. Look, without waiting for their doubts, immediately said: "We need to wait for the opportunity. UU reading .uukanshu" "What time?" Zhao Kunlun smiled faintly and said: "Did you forget that a room has been waiting for a long time, and the gas of Geng Jin will be sharply reduced?" The four looked at each other. Zhao Xuan immediately p his hands: "The weight of Gengjin in a room is limited. If you don''t change rooms in one day, you can''t absorb more Gengjin." "There is no room for Gengjin, and Qin Tian will inevitably be able to cultivate again. It will definitelye out and choose another room." "When he came out, we immediately killed him!" "Do you understand now?" Zhao Kunlun smiled faintly. "Three brothers, you are really brilliant!" "Ha ha..." The five peopleughed at the same time, and they were very proud. When they left, Qin Tian had quietly followed up... Chapter 238, spike Chapter 238, spike Somehow, Qin Tian did not feel any pressure from the beginning in the Chi Lian Cave, and the body did not have any difort. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is also iprehensible. The only thing that can be exined is the damage of Dantian. Dantian is damaged, the true gas can not be normalized and condensed, only relying on the value of qigong in the system. He ispletely immune to the rich Gengjin atmosphere in the Red Sea Cave. It is no problem to enter deep, but it also means that he can''t use the strength of Gengjin to improve his strength. From the beginning, Qin Tian knew that this would be the result, so when he entered the Stanley Cave, he thought that he could not upgrade the grade. Can he temper the flesh? Beginning to adjust the training in the cave room and find it is useless to the flesh. I can''t help but sigh. "Is it easy for Laozi toe and see how to get away with empty hands?" Actually, it is impossible to refine the gas of Gengjin through cultivation, and the murderous and refined Gengjin gas is much faster than its own refining. I hid my breath and followed the five disciples all the way. When I heard the dialogue between them, my heart smiled coldly. "If you want to kill Laozi, you are still tender." "When I resume 100,000 qigong, one by one will send you into hell." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let me say Zhao Kunlun five people. They wouldn''t think that what they had just said had been heard by Qin Tian, ??and they wouldn''t even think that Qin Tian was less than three feet away from them. "Seven younger brothers, you are going to stay near the Qintian room. As soon as you feel that the gas of Gengjin is starting to be thin, send us a signal immediately. Don''t p the grass and start the snake." "Three brothers, I can deal with Qin Tian alone. As long as he dares toe out, I will abolish him in an instant." "Your cultivation is better than Qin Tian, ??but Qin Tian is sinister and sinister, and all the tricks of the next three are used. In order to kill him in one fell swoop, he must be foolproof." Zhao Kunlun said heavily. "Listen to the three brothers. "Zhao Jianyi did not show his look, and the corner of his mouth could not help but gently swell." "The nine brothers went to guard Qin Tian, ??what are we doing?" "Go back to my own room to practice, now we are not as good as Qin Tian in the heart of the master. If you don''t kill Qin Tian, ??we will be squeezed out of the sky in the future. We must upgrade the maximum." Everyone focused on nodding. Indeed, as Zhao Kunlun said, when they entered the extraterrestrial shrine, they felt that Long Xiaotian saw their eyes changed. This feeling made them aware of the crisis. And all this is ultimately because of Qin Tian. They are like a group of scorpions who are vying for pets. The appearance of Qin Tian makes them fall out of favor. The only way is to solve Qin Tian. Zhao Doni¡¯s death is just an excuse. The five of them know this well. The aura of heaven is full, and the cultivation here can be a thousand miles away. No one can leave, in this world of the strong, in order to enhance the strength. Can not be folded. Zhao Kunlun arranged a sentence. Road: "Nine brothers, be careful." "Three brothers, rest assured." in the dark. Qin Tian mouth evoked, and his heart sneered again and again, and then slightly retreated, disappearing into the darkness.Zhao Jianyi, the reincarnation of the ninth order, the top ten disciples ranked ninth, good at two-handed swords, with the skills of both sides and mutual benefit, with one heart and two uses. Among the top ten disciples is the most meticulous one. Zhao Kunlun also took a fancy to him to let him go to hold Qin Tian. Qin Tianxian returned to the room, thew of breath, and soon noticed the closeness of Zhao Jianyi, suddenly a sinister smile, quiet. Zhao Jianyi is quietly approaching, careful, and the breathing sound is extremely meticulous. If it is not Qin Tian¡¯s practice of tempering, I am afraid that even the master of the air will not be aware of him. Stop at ten feet away from the Qintian room. Although the distance between the ten feet is not far, it can be attacked, retired, and clever. Zhao Jianyi sneaked into a corner, his eyes sharp as an eagle, and he did not make any sound for a long time. More than one hour passed. The qigong in Dantian recovered to more than 300,000 yuan. Qin Tian smiled slightly, and he secretly paid: "Recovering Qigong by the crystal nucleus is too slow, you have to kill and kill talents." "Just try this skybreaking power." "Look at how powerful it is." With an idea, Qin Tian blinked and suddenly coughed up. "Cough, cough,,," "How does the room''s Gengjin gas be thin?" "what happened?" The sound is not big, but Zhao Jianyi, who is enough to let the vertical ear listen, hears clearly. Suddenly, Zhao Jian¡¯s brow wrinkled and secretly stunned for a while. ¡°This is only two hours, how can Geng Jin¡¯s gas be thin?¡± "Impossible, even if Qin Tian''s talent is different, it is impossible to refine it so quickly." "Did he find me?" The heart sinks, the corner of the eye shes a trace of cold mang, the chilly road: "Even if he is discovered by him, do I still have to fear that he will not seed?" "Qin Tian is not dead, the lord will drive me out of the sky sooner orter, kill him, the sovereign will inevitably look at me, maybe let me be a master..." "Hey..." "Zhao Kunlun, I can''t guess what you think, but I won''t let you do it, but you can also be a master of Laozi?" For a time, Zhao Jianyi screamed cold and chill, killing the machine. "Would you want to lead me in the past, I will count on it and see what tricks you can y..." The sword is in the hand and the cold light rises. Just in the darkness not far behind him, a red light shed. "I know that you will be like this, just because you are not Qin Tian''s opponent, just let you consume his qigong, Laozi Huangque is behind." Zhao Kunlun smiled coldly. He is very clear that after Zhao Jianyi is unwilling, he will inevitably kill Qin Tian with his clever intelligence. However, it is only used as cannon fodder because of the reincarnation of the ninth order. At the beginning, Zhao Kunlun was counted, and the reason why Zhao Jianyi was chosen was to look at his ¡®smart¡¯. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too smart. While Zhao Jianyi was advancing, he was also quietly advancing. ing." Qin Tian smiled lightly. Then stood up, went to the door, went straight out, and looked at Zhao Jianyi in Sanzhangyuan, faintly said: "Hey, are you also on the huts?" Qin Tian looked at Zhao Jianyi, carrying his hand, holding the scroll in his right hand, and did not look.Zhao Jianyi was a sinister smile. The body exudes a thick murder, "Qin Tian. Also my brother ising..." The words have not yet been lost, and the sword suddenly hits. Suddenly, the wind raging, violently out, together with the fierce swordsmanship rushed to Qin Tian. Qin Tian did not retreat, and the speed was as fast as the thunder, until the sword gas was less than half a meter away from him, and the sky was lifted in the hands. Give a big drink. "Repression..." The instinct in Dantian was shipped out, directly urging the hands to turn the sky. I saw the dragon''s eye on the dragon-shaped handle of the sky-printing, and a powerful and powerful power came out of the sky. After crushing down, the sword that Zhao Jianyi released was instantly shattered. Not only that, but the emptiness of the sky and the emptiness of the ordinary people who broke through the realm of the empty world, almost instantly came out. The sky is the ancient artifact, although it is currently in the seal. But with the fit of a holy thought, it has the power to break the air, but what is the horror of the power that the artifact is urging? The moment of the fragmentation of the sword and the sword in the hands of Zhao Jianyi are also broken into several orders. Zhao Jian was terrified and stunned. I didn''t expect Qin Tian to release the power of the sky-printing. I don''t want to think about it immediately, I want to withdraw from the battle circle, and I will fly out and fly out. The speed is fast. However, how could Qin Tian let him escape? "Six-level violent..." One hundred and twenty-eight times the speed suddenly increased sharply. Although I did not expect that the sky-printing could release such a powerful power, but he had long thought that Zhao Jian would retreat. However, when he wanted to catch up with the amazing discovery, the red light shed under the sky, and a more powerful force of breaking through the air turned into a sharp arrow. "Hey..." A burst of air suddenly sounded. "Hey..." In the darkness, a flower of enchanting blood is set. Then, a scream rang in the dark! "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯¡¯s killing ¡®Zhao Jianyi¡¯ has gained 800,000 experience, qigong value of 180,000, and survival value of 14,000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the gain of Gengjin...¡± "died?" "After a move, Zhao Jianyi, who was reincarnation of the ninth order, was killed?" "I rely on it, is it too powerful to break the sky?" Qin Tian¡¯s eyes showed an ecstasy look, and he took a look at it over and over again, and then kissed him. Zhao Jianyi is the top ten disciple. The reincarnation of the ninth-order peak exists. Even if the master of the empty world wants a fatal weapon, it may be difficult to do it. However, the sword that was released from the sky is directly a sword spike. Very iparable. "If this is the case, are people below the realm of the void all spiked?" "Ha ha..." "Be sure to get more holy thoughts and release all the power of the sky-printing. Even if the king of heaven is in front of me, you have to kneel down." The killing of Zhao Jianyi¡¯s qigong value has risen by 180,000 in an instant, and the five major disciples have solved the qigong value and will inevitably be full. "Not yet?" "When do you want to hide?" Qin Tian sneered a few times and went to Zhao Jianyi¡¯s body and said loudly. "Humph!"Zhao Kunlun snorted and whispered: "Useless waste. UU reading .uukanshu" Out of the darkness, staring at the sky-printing of Qin Tian¡¯s hand, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He did not think that Zhao Jian would die under the sky, Qin Tianming is not a ''single person'', how could it be released? What is the power of it? Do not understand, very puzzled. However, Zhao Kunlun¡¯s heart is sneer, why is it so bad, and it¡¯s natural to kill Qin Tian to take it. Ancient artifacts, everyone wants to have it. It is not an artifact that can be rehearsed casually, and it has the power to turn the sky. However, from the shocked eyes of Qin Tian, ??Zhao Kunlun is convinced that Qin Tian does not know the power of turning the sky, and that Qin Tian¡¯s ability to enter the virtual fifth can not exert the true power of the sky. The second order of the break is stronger than the nh order of the reincarnation. Moreover, in this red hole, Zhao Kunlun is not afraid of Qin Tian. Kill your heart! () Chapter 239, killing a clean Chapter 239, killing a clean "You can still support, have you just installed it?" Zhao Kunlun did not move in the same ce, his eyes staring at Qin Tian in the distance, his heart was very shocked. This ce is already deep in the hole of 350 meters, and the body of ordinary people can not bear it. (") Just Qin Tian was exposed to pain in the ce of 300 meters. Now there is no difort in the depth of tens of meters. Zhao Kunlun¡¯s heart is interrupted and Qin Tian is definitely pretending. After practicing for a few years in the Red Hole, he was familiar with everything in the hole. The red hole is not deep, except that the hole is artificially excavated. Everything in the hole is naturally derived. It is rumored that the red refining peak is the spiritual path of the heavens, and the most abundant ce of Gengjin''s gas. In the bottom, no one has ever entered the deepest. Rumor has it that the innermost part of the cave leads to another world. No matter where it is, no one knows. These are not the key. The most important thing is that the pressures felt at half-step distance are different. The Gengjin gas is different for every further experience. Ordinary people who enter the Red Cultivated Cave to be inferior will be instantly smashed by the Gengjin qi, and the strength will be even worse. Even the superpowers in the Great Circle will be gradual, and once they enter the 300 meters, it is absolutely unique. Things. Qin Tian not only did not feel that he did not adapt, but also rxed andfortable. "How could this be? It is impossible..." Zhao Kunlun felt a shock in his heart, and then said: "Whether you pretend or not, you are absolutely dead today." "People who usually say that someone else is going to die will die sooner." "Zhao Feng is, Zhao Changkong, Zhao Changan is also, and you will be." "See you, he is your end." Qin Tian stepped out, cold eyes nced at the ground, Zhao Jian, a chest that was prated, faintly, his body faintly exuding a violent breath. For Zhao Kunlun, Qin Tian did not dare to take a nap. Breaking the second order, the strength is very strong. Zhao Changan died on his own caution. Zhao Kunlun will not be like this. Every time he ys, he will open and close, and he will kill if he hits. He will not give the opponent any chance. This kind of person is desperate when hees up. With the second-order repair of the void, Qin Tian is unlikely to be Zhao Kunlun¡¯s opponent. Now the little devil in Dantian is hit hard, and no big maniption can be used in a short time. I can only rely on myself. Unconsciously, the pressure surged. Compared with Qin Tian, ??Zhao Kunlun is the same. Even the pressure that Qin Tian feels is greater. He can kill Zhao Chang¡¯an who is better than him. The strength is not very difficult. However, Qin Tian is sure to kill. "boom!" Qin Tiansi came to find Zhao Kunlun''s weakness, and his heart was tight. He first started to be strong and suddenlyunched an attack. Actually, it is possible to kill Zhao Jianyi, who is a nine-step reincarnation. He can''t kill Zhao Kunlun, and he will inevitably be hit hard. ("7* As soon as it was printed, a powerful force was attacked around it. Zhao Kunlun was shocked and his heart was taboo. Geng Jin¡¯s gas immediately protected the whole body and violently retired several steps.The sky was printed in the air, the dragon''s eye shed, a red light hit, and the sharp arrow rushed out... At the same time, Qin Tian''s hands were empty, and the property of one hundred and twenty-eight times was blessed. The dragon elephant was too violent to start, and a loud scream suddenly sounded. "The dragon elephant is out, suppressing the world..." "Dark God..." The dragon humming sounded violently, and it passed through the abyss for a long time, and the meeting was continually issued, just as tens of thousands of dragons roared at the same time. The heart and the earth are shocking and touching. Want to kill Zhao Kunlun, Qin Tian must use three kinds of skills to superimpose andbine into a giant pir. Only in this way can there be an opportunity to kill Zhao Kunlun, otherwise it is impossible. The power of the sky is strong. However, Zhao Kunlun, who wants to hurt the second-order of the second ss, may be a bit difficult, so Qin Tian will make the attack on the sky, and the real attack is the dark pir. When the dragon elephant is too empty, the entire red hole will inevitably be turbulent, and the other three Zhao disciples will be shocked, but Qin Tian is not afraid. As long as you kill Zhao Kunlun and get 200,000 qigong value, it is enough to deal with the other three. If you want to kill, you will kill it cleanly. When they die, the things like the dragon''s illusory dynasty will not reach the ears of Long Xiaotian. In this world, I am afraid that only Long Xiaotian knows the existence of the dragon elephant too illusory. As for the other people in the cave, they do not know that the dragon sings are Who sent it out. Once the three skills are out, the power is superimposed and intertwined. For a time, everything in the cave was shocked by the strong breath of Qin Tian, ??and even the gas of Geng Jin was slightly shrunk. Zhao Kunlun''s face changed, and the momentum that Qin Tian exudes made him unable to raise a group of fears. He did not expect Qin Tian to hide such a powerful practice. The brow wrinkled, facing the red light sword released from the sky, and shouted, "Sword out..." "Hey..." The sword has not yete out, and the sound of the sword will ring. A fierce drink, flying on the back of the sword, like a madman, a sword smashed under the red light sword. "ïÏ!!!" In the darkness, a dazzling fire was wiped out. The red light sword was a little weaker, and the speed was weakened slightly, but it was still murderous, and it quickly rushed to Zhao Kunlun''s life gate. Zhao Kunlun struggled for a glimpse, only to get rid of the speed of the red light sword, a shocked heart, once again retreat a few feet, once again struggling. "Boom!" The red light sword is a little bit lighter, and the speed is a few minutes down. Zhao Kunlun smiled coldly and quits again. After several times of reinvention, the power of the red light sword is less than one tenth. As long as it is twice, it will be shaken and disappeared. Qin Tian did not expect that the power released by the sky-printing was so powerful that Zhao Kunlun was almost in a desperate situation, but now Zhao Kunlun has been able to force the red light sword, and it is impossible to kill him with the power of turning the sky. Now, only rely on the dark pir. At this point, Qin Tian is also unambiguous, stepping out in one step, sshing a thickyer of dust, speed up, turned into a group of ck shadows directly rushed up. The dark giant pir isposed of a ming me and is not subject to the limitations of space. When Zhao Kunlunpletely resolved the red light sword, Qin Tian¡¯s dark giant column mmed like a solid body, and drunk in the mouth, saying: ¡°Fuck, go to hell.¡±The Dark Giant has three great powers. UU reading .uukanshu In the realm of Qin Tian refining, all the skills are still level one. The power of illusion has already forced Yao Qing into the virtual realm. Now the magical violent has reached the sixth level, and the dragon elephant is too imaginary to reach the third level. The power space is huge. For a time, the wind in the cave was raging and the wind was raging. Zhao Kunlun''s body protector Geng Jin''s gas continued to shrink, and some directly turned into powder, and began to slowly dissipate. "Sword dance for nine days..." "kill¡­¡­" Zhao Kunlun brows like a mountain, screaming, the long sword suddenly turned into a thick sword, the shadow of the sword is like the essence, directly to the dark giant column. "Booming..." There is chaos around! In the dim, the three figures are far and near... Chapter 240, dark Chapter 240, dark A loud noise, a lot of dust, but the cave did not shake, steady rock. Such a huge force actually only shattered some dust, and the rocks on both sides of the mountain wall did not drop half of the small stone fragments. It can be seen how powerful this red hole is. Qin Tian sensed that the other three were close, and the brow wrinkled, and immediately rushed into the dust to find Zhao Kunlun. Two of the other three are relegated to the ninth order, and one is the first step. The reversal of the ninth order is a good deal, and the two strokes of the sky are dead. It¡¯s not that simple to break the first step. Let them save Zhao Kunlun, they will inevitably unite, it will be difficult to kill them again. In the corner, Zhao Kunlun was pale, his mouth was hanging from the blood, and the body was in turmoil. The power on the dark giant pir was too great. He had never seen such a powerful earthquake. This force was still inexhaustible. The power of engulfing, when the sword is just in contact, the infuriating in his body is sucked in madly. If the sword is thrown out, I am afraid that the infuriating body will be absorbed. Zhao Kunlun was heavily wounded, but not enough to be fatal, but the infuriating was swallowed up by half, and the reaction would not be possible for a while, and the whole body copsed. However, he was very clear in his heart that he could not kill Qin Tian with his current strength. With such a big noise, the other three younger brothers will inevitablye to hear, and as long as they support for a half moment, they will be able to unite the three younger brothers to kill Qin Tian. As long as Qin Tian is dead, other things can be solved. Thinking of this, Zhao Kunlun stood up. Shouted: "The younger brother ising, Qin Tian has been injured." "Uh?" "injured?" Qin Tian smiled coldly. In the heart, the darkness said: "This Zhao Kunlun''s eyes are really bad. I am worried that the younger brothers will not dare to approach. It is said that Laozi is injured. This will inspire them to fight up. This dog day is too bad." Qin Tian was indeed injured. But just some skin trauma, Zhao Kunlun¡¯s long sword squats, his arms are numb, and his palms are full of blood, but this is no big deal. Thew of breath is under the induction. Coupled with the voice of Zhao Kunlun, Qin Tian quickly found his position. I can''t think too much, and I hit it up with a punch. In the dim, I saw Zhao Kunlun Lai ¿ rolling quickly, forced Qin Tian attack, wolf to the extreme. "Ha ha..." "Qin Tian, ??let me end your life, go to hell." Zhao Kunlun shouted again, and his voice was filled with excitement. Three people from the distance not far from him, I was shocked. Zhao Xuan immediately said: "Four brother. Can not let Zhao Kunlun that bastard ounted for cheap. If Qin Tian was killed by him, the master will definitely let him be a master, when our days will be sad." "Yes. Four brothers, let''s go." Zhao Wei followed the hurried road. Zhao Nanshan is ranked fourth, breaking the first step, but the strength is not weaker than Zhao Kunlun, in order to be stupid, in fact, the wisdom is foolish. In addition to Zhao Kunlun and Zhao Jianyi, the remaining five people have already been for him.The top ten disciples seem to be the same surname, and they are consistent with the outside world. In fact, the internalpetition is particrly fierce, and they are falling into the rocks,ughing in the needles, and all kinds of sinister means are all-in-one. In order topete for the position of the master, they have been secretly fighting for a few years. Now that Zhao Doni is dead, the remaining five people want to get the position of the master. In order to get the position of the master, you must first kill Qin Tian. Only killing Qin Tian can be recognized by the lord. Although Long Xiaotian values ??Qin Tian very much, whoever can kill him will inevitably give him a high look. The position of the master is naturally at your fingertips. "Let''s wait." Zhao Nanshan''s face sank and his eyes looked like a sword. Zhao Kunlun is sinister and scheming. He has always believed in Zhao Nanshan. It is a crucial moment. It is not too difficult to kill Qin Tian with their three people. In fact, the reason why Zhao Nanshan did not start is to remove Zhao Kunlun by Qin Tian¡¯s hand. The more Zhao Kunlun yelled, the more he did not believe him. If there is no sound, he will not hesitate to rush. Actually, Zhao Kunlun did not die, let him spend a little bit of Qin Tian''s infuriating, and also consume his infuriating, Zhao Nanshan naturally understands the truth of the fisherman''s profit. "It seems that your younger brother is not fooled." Qin Tian smiled coldly. At the beginning, he was also worried that the other three people would rush up. With an enemy four, Qin Tian won a half-point. It seems now that the three people in the distance directly wanted to use his hand to kill Zhao Kunlun. Looking at them intrigue, my heart could not help but sigh. The status quo of the Qianji Zong is just like them. The forces are divided and they are intriguing each other. If they do not believe this, if the enemy ismitted at this time, the Qianji Zong may be disintegrated or even removed. "I have to speed up the steps. Don''t wait until Laozi has not yet taken the position of the head. The Qianji Zong has been removed from the Tianyuan Continent, but it is a big loss." Qin Tian¡¯s heart mmed, his hands were not diminished, but also a The boxing banged up. The Tianyuan Continental Immortal is standing, and everyone is in the position of the Ten Immortals. In recent years, thousands of nes have been swaying, not only being stared by the Mozu, but also being stared at by other immortals. If this continues, the tens of thousands of years of sects may be uprooted. When the mission is notpleted, it is said that the scenery is infinite, and the head of Yaowu Yangwei is lost. Qin Tian will definitely regret it. "Booming..." A boxing is empty and a popping sound is heard in the air. At the same time, Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank and he didn¡¯t want to go on like this. Zhao Kunlun¡¯s reaction ability was a little faster than he had just been, and it would be difficult for him to recover and kill him. At this point, my heart sighed. The three skills are superimposed on everything, and the powerful and powerful atmosphere is immediately released. When Zhao Kunlun saw it, his heart was stunned and his body shook slightly. The power of this move was taboo. Once again, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. He still died in Qin Tian¡¯s hands. "Zhao Nanshan, save me." "I won''t grab the position of the master with you. UU reading .uukanshu" "If you don''t save me, the strength of the three of you is not Qin Tian''s opponent..." In order to survive, Zhao Kunlun can only lower his posture. Although he is not satisfied, his life is more important than anything else."Three brothers, we will arrive soon." Zhao Nanshan''s face showed a cold and cold smile, his eyes nced, and then said: "Qin Tian, ??if you follow the third division of a hair, I will let you fly away, eternal Not super-born." "Four brothers, do we want to go up?" Zhao Xuan is ready to go, and his eyes are getting up. Zhao Nanshan did not speak, his face always had a faint smile, his smile was very cold, like a dead person, after a moment, with one hand and one wave, said: "Up!" "Alle." "I let you die..." Qin Tianyi smiled, the instinct in Dantian suddenly increased! () Chapter 241, Dead Light! Chapter 241, Dead Light! Under thew of breath, Qin Tianpletely grasped the movements of the three men. Before they rushed up, he did not hesitate to release a powerful attack. They must kill Zhao Kunlun before they arrived, or form a four-on-one. The situation is not optimistic. At this point, the dark pirs of the three skills superimposed together are swept away, and the ipetent force runs through it. The caves in the caves are like the tsunami. The momentum ispelling, just like the Wanjun pressure. Zhao Kunlun was already panicked at this time, his footsteps were flustered, and he took a few steps in a row, and his feet fell to the ground. He has tasted the power of the dark giant pir, and once again he must be seriously wounded and even die. Thinking of death, Zhao Kunlun turned silver-gray and shouted: "Four younger brothers, save me,, save me,,,," Falling to the ground, even climbed up, and both hands retreat, limbs dance, fear is extremely iparable. Once a person faces death, the fear in his heart has already taken over the mind, and he will never think of counterattack. He knows that Qin Tian¡¯s power is horrible. Zhao Kunlun¡¯s heart can¡¯t resist it, and he¡¯s panicked. Even if he¡¯s a second-order repair, he¡¯s forgotten. It is. Seeing his weak retreat, Qin Tian was a cold smile, and there was no sympathy. What is Zhao Kunlun? It is the experience that helped him to upgrade. It is a blue medicine that is full of qigong value. Let him go, isn''t that going to go with yourself? "I beg you, spare me, I will never dare." "Qin Tian, ??kill me, the Sovereign will not let you go, you better know each other, I am the pro-disciple of the Sovereign..." "Mountain, why haven''t youe yet, I am dead, you don''t want to live..." The strength of Zhao Kunlun¡¯s body was used to yell and yell, and he did not stand up. Qin Tian could not help but feel funny. Broken second-order mixed to this point is also his mother''s is a wonderful, I really don¡¯t know how Long Xiaotian chose his disciples at the beginning. Such people are also worthy of being the top ten disciples? It¡¯s ridiculous. " "I am toozy to be with you, go to die." When the words just fell, the dark giant column in the hand blew directly. This power is much bigger than the previous one, and it is necessary to kill one shot. Zhao Kunlun frowned and snarled and shouted. "I will never let you go!" "Do you not let go of the ghost?" "I don''t even have a chance to make a ghost." Immediately, a burst of bang, re at King Kong, the blue veins on the arm, and mmed down. Zhao Kunlun can''t hide. When I saw the dark giant column squatting down, the two eyes were so big, and they shouted in horror. "Ah..." "Booming!" A scream, a loud noise. The deeper and deeper in the red hole, the air is full of pungent bloody smell. After Zhao Kunlun screamed, his head blossomed, and he waspletely swallowed up by the power of engulfing on the dark giant pir. The whole person turned into a ck gas and blended into the dark power. Death, the soul flies!¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ killing ¡®Zhao Kunlun¡¯, gaining 1000000 experience, qigong value 230,000, survival value 16000...¡± ...... "Uh?!" "Gone?" ", no more, it is also a second-ss master of the air, how could it be a little experience." After a half-minute, I still can''t see any sound from the system. Qin Tian suddenly looked at each other and angered: "Fuck your uncle, poor into this, waste Laozi''s time..." "Qin Tian, ??you actually killed Zhao Kunlun..." Zhao Kunlun just died, the mountain rushed up, time can be urate to the second, so that Qin Tian had to admire. Waiting for Qin Tian to refute, the mountain angered, "How noble is the top ten disciples, even if you get the top 100? How about? Don''t forget that this is the most sacred ce in the heavens, and you are graceful. presumptuous." "The two younger brothers, along with me, took him down and handed it over to the lord. If there is resistance, kill it." "Yes, brother." "Fuck!" Qin Tian directly smashed a swearing mouth, and shouted: "When you want to kill Laozi, you will be clear, why bother to sue?" "Do you have a crime?" The mountain smiles coldly and sighs. "Is Zhao Jianyi killed by you? Is Zhao Kunlun killing you? Killing two top disciples in Tiantiantian, Qin Tian, ??you have ten lives and are not enough to die." "A good mouth." "I don''t think there are people in the top ten disciples who can say this. Today is an eye-opener." "I am not afraid to tell you that it is impossible to kill Laozi." "And, I have never thought of letting you go, you all have to die, and you don''t want to escape." Qin Tian slightly retreatd half a step, revealing a look of coldness and cold. Now that the value of qigong has recovered more than half, Long Xiaotian is absent, and no one knows how to use the god-level gongfa. The three skills superimposed on all the released power can kill the second-order Zhao Kunlun, you can kill the first-level mountain, and finally the other two disciples, can be spiked directly, Qin Tian does not care on. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "There is no such thing." The three men were angry at the same time. I couldn¡¯t think of Qin Tian¡¯s being so rampant, and bluntly killing them all, which made their hearts¡¯ anger even more oily and angry. "As far as you are worthy of being the top ten disciples of the Thousand Machines?" "All day intrigue, despicable, knowing that Zhao Kunlun is difficult but not to rescue, you simply let the heavens be ashamed, let you live and still do not know how many disciples will be harmed." "Today I will do the best for you, killing you one by one..." Qin Tian sped his hands, and the sky was quietly in his hand. He was squatting on the mountain. In fact, he always paid attention to Zhao Xuan and Zhao Wei, two disciples of the ninth order. Especially the most fierce Zhao Xuan who just married. This person has a hot temper and is more rampant than Zhao Feng. Listening to Qin Tian¡¯s smashing out, Zhao Xuan¡¯s burning in the fire, how can I bear it? Between the thoughts, I waited for the mountain to make the first rush out, and the sword in the hands turned out a thousandyers of phantoms, and the fierce thorns of Qin Tian¡¯s life gate, while screaming, "Oh, look for death..." The words have not yet been lost, and the sword is approaching.Qin Tian smiled coldly and said: "I know you can''t stand it..." A few steps back, the sky is suddenly shot, the corner of the mouth screamed, smiled and said: "Boom!" "Teacher is careful!" When the mountain saw that the sky was suddenly suspended in mid-air, the red light shed, and suddenly a powerful force was released. When he looked at the sky-turning in the darkness, his heart suddenly sank and said: "Howe? How could this be? Is the power of the sky-printing not sealed?" In the heart, he knows that Zhao Xuan has the danger of life at this time, but he did not go to the rescue. On the contrary, when he noticed the power of the sky-printing, a greedy color shed in his eyes. Ancient artifacts, everyone wants to take possession of themselves. Zhao Xuan died and has nothing to do with him. He wants to know the power of the sky-printing now. "It''s sinister!" Qin Tian smiled coldly, and the real gas suddenly spurred the sky. The dragon''s eye that floated above the top of the head shed, and the red light flourished. A powerful force directly turned into a fierce sword, and it instantly hit. "Hey..." A blood flower blooms in the darkness. The red light sword shattered the swordsmanship released by Zhao Xuan, and together with the sword in his hand, it shattered into three sections, but the strength did not weaken half of the score, and prated directly into his head, piercing a blood hole. Zhao Xuan fell to the ground and died, and his eyes turned over the mountains. ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill ¡®Zhao Xuan¡¯, gaining experience of 800,000, qigong value of 180,000, and survival value of 14,000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the gain of Gengjin...¡± ...... "Fuck, nothing." "It is another poor man." In the Qin, the heart cursed, and then looked at Zhao Wei, who was blue and blue, and could not allow him to react. The sky-printing suddenly mmed a red-light sword again. The gorgeous sword pierced the heart of Zhao Wei, and the system was a reminder. ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ killing ¡®Zhao Yu¡¯ and gaining an experience of 800,000, with a qigong value of 180,000 and a survival value of 14,000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the gain of Gengjin...¡± ...... "No more, Lao Tzu knows that all of your top ten disciples are poor,pared with Liu Shuanghan, you are weak." "Okay, you are left." Qin Tian sneered and looked at thest of the ten disciples, the mountain. At this point, the mountain is dumbfounded. He just wanted to know the power of the sky-turning, but did not expect to directly kill Zhao Xuan, and in the blink of an eye, Zhao Zhao was killed. He knows the power of the sky. However, at this time, he was not happy, and the pressure was huge. He suddenly understood why Zhao Kunlun would die. Now he thought, the whole body was cold and sweaty, and the throat was tumbling, swallowing dry saliva, and slightly retreating half a step, staring at Qin. Tiandao: "Qin Tian, ??what do you want?" "how about it?" "kill the light." When Zhao Wei died, Qin Tian paid a little attention to the experience value, and he would break through the sixth stage when he killed the mountain."Qin Tian, ??now they are all dead. After that, you are my master. You mean that I will never go west..." The mountain battles and the face is dark, but the heart is secretly qigong. "Oh?" Qin Tian smiled a little, went half a step forward and said: "I said what you are willing to do?" "Of course, your words are orders, I will go all out, even if I die, I will not frown." The mountain once again stepped back half a step, under the hands, the thick and innocent faintly shed ck cold. "Oc course, go to hell." Qin Tianyin¡¯s smile. The face of the mountain changed, and I was about tounch an attack, but suddenly found that a powerful force was crushed from Qin Tian¡¯s body. Thousands of troops are rushing and murderous. "Booming!" "As a beast like you, it is also a dog for Laozi?" Under the induction of thew of breath, the mountain''s every move is under his surveince, want to sneak attack? The mountain is too tender! Chapter 242, Variation BOSS Chapter 242, Variation BOSS "Hey..." The dark pirs were crushed wildly, and the mountains struggled to resist. At the same time, Qin Tian urged to turn the sky, and the red light sword cut through the air, and ¡®ßÚÀ²À²¡¯ sounded directly into the mountain¡¯s head. " Although not pierced, it took his life. The mountain is dead. Qin Tian suddenlyughed and said, "I don''t believe that Lao Tzu will not burst!" "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ killing ¡®mountain¡¯ and gaining experience 950,000, qigong value 210000, survival value 15000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer¡¯s ¡°Qin Tian¡± upgrade, the current level is in the sixth order...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the gain of Gengjin...¡± ...... "End?" "Fuck your uncle!" When Qin Tian suddenly ignited, he screamed, and the echoes in the caves of the empty caves continued to spread, gradually deepening, and the final voice was like a ghost, a horror. Qin Tian''s body was swelled and his chills rose. Although the surrounding sinister horror, Qin Tian is still very upset, screaming, said: "Is it easy for Laozi to kill a person?" "What do I get for killing five people?" "System your sister, is this explosion rate too low, how can I live after I go down like this?" "Your sister''s, in addition to raising a level, nothing, what kind of Gengjin gas, shit things, I do not know how to use. ("7*" At this time, Qin Tian is very upset. If the system is a person, he will definitely pull him out and smash it. The ten disciples were killed by him eight times. In addition to a ¡®Sword¡¯ practice, it¡¯s a pile of Gengjin¡¯s gas. The key is that Qin Tian still doesn''t know what the use of Gengjin''s gas is. It just shows that Mao Mao has swallowed the gas of Geng Jin, and the strength seems to be slightly improved. Qin Tian tried to devour the gas of Gengjin, but this thing is not safe. The power contained in the Gengjin qi is too strong. The physique of the hair is a monster, and the body is much stronger than him. If he swallows up, it may be that the internal organs are sted. Unsure of things Qin Tian has never been easy to try. "Hey¡­¡­" Qin Tian sighed and looked up at the top of the cave. He thought for a moment, and didn''t know what to do next. The cultivation of Chi Liandong didn''t help him. If he didn''t meet the five disciples, he really had to lose money. And it will also cause suspicion of Long Xiaotian. Others have improved their strength in the practice of Chi Liandong, but he did not, and it is easy to cause doubts from others. Originally, Qin Tian was able to win Liu Shuanghan, and he was able to kill the top ten disciples. It was enough to make people feel incredible. Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart must have analyzed Qin Tian more than once. Church When Qin Tian first saw Long Xiaotian, he felt the heat in Long Xiaotian''s eyes, not because he won Liu Shuanghan, but other things. As for what it is, Qin Tianxin also wants to understand. However, for Qin Tian, ??no matter what he thinks in Long Xiaotian''s heart, what he has tried can not change the fact that he is. I have to hit it.Killing Long Xiaotian can''t be changed. Qin Tian knows that this is enough. Long Xiaotian is not useful for treating him as a grandfather. The kill is still to be killed. "Hey, hey, hehe..." A burst of apuse sounded in the darkness. Qin Tian¡¯s eyes jerked, his body shook slightly, his back bones were sweating, and thew of killing the mountains was also a moment to sense everything around him. I did not expect that someone could escape the feeling of thew of breath. This person¡¯s cultivation is absolutely at an extremely horrible stage. "Who?" Qin Tian''s face sank, leaning against the mountain rock, cold and cold. "Good means." "Good strength." "A big killing heart." In the darkness, the sound is far and near, a white robe, two white hairs hang down to the chest, and the face is hung with a smile that makes people can''t see any artistic conception. Nothing breath, as quiet as the air. "Han elder!" Qin Tianmei¡¯s heart trembled and immediately thought of the words of the disciples of Qianyang Pce. His heart sank and said: ¡°Shen Yan really said it right, Han Kong is really an insidious person.¡± The visitor is indeed Han Kong. It was only his illusion that he left at first, just to deceive Qin Tian. I wanted to use the hands of the five disciples to get rid of Qin Tian, ??and then I took advantage of the opportunity to capture the sky, but Qin Tian killed them one by one. Moreover, Qin Tian not only recovered its strengthpletely, but actually broke through the sixth order. This also confirms the words of Long Xiaotian. Qin Tian murdered a breakthrough. There is nothing in the world. Han Kong has lived for nearly a thousand years. It can be said that it is extremely rich in experience, but I have never heard of a murderous breakthrough. Even the devil and the evil king are not so capable. He is not interested in how Qin Tian kills people and he wants to get the sky. Turning over the seal and releasing the seal, the power is extraordinary. How to lift the seal Han Kong does not want to know, actually broke the seal, as long as he let him get the sky, who is his opponent under the great consummation? The ancient artifacts, the power is endless. "Variation..." Qin Tian nced at the moment, and Han Kong walked out of the darkness, and his body gradually shed golden light until the golden light was dazzling. "Your sister." "There is no doubt about this oss." Qin Tian¡¯s heart is a little bit excited. The mutated thing is not the first time, but this time it is definitely the most sudden one. Even killing the five disciples, nothing has exploded, but I did not expect that a more oss is hidden nearby, no doubt killing him, it is bound to explode. . There was a hint of silence in the heart. Can calm down at the same time, with his current strength to kill the Hankun realm of Hankun is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. The difference in strength is too big. The big one is not a little bit. If you calcte by level, the difference between the two is more than 20 levels, which is the same as that of children and adults. There is absolutely no chance of winning. "Han elders, you just saw them, they want to take my turn of the sky, I forced to do it, You can prove it to me in front of the sovereign." Qin Tian smiled lightly and stepped forward. He put away his infuriating spirit and pretended to be a look of imposing manner. The heart was violent. The heart beats faster, and the palms are cold and sweaty.Han Kong¡¯s name is blood red, and he may attack Qin Tian at any time. If he is not careful, he will be killed by a trick. At the same time as taking a step, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes slightly lingered in the darkness behind him. Behind him is a deeper red hole, dark, like a fierce beast of the ferocious beast, spit out a strong breath from time to time. Han Kong¡¯s eyes lifted up, step by step, and stepped up, faintly said: ¡°You can rest assured that they are all self-sufficient, and I will naturally say good things for you in front of the Sovereign.¡± "but¡­¡­" Han Kong smiled softly and said: "However, I will prove it for you after you die!" Murderous, intense murder! Chapter 243, the edge of life and death Chapter 243, the edge of life and death Bloody pungent, murderous. (") The Gengjin gas in the cave whistling out from behind Qin Tian, ??and the wind swelled, like a fierce beast roaring and ravaging the earth. There is no doubt that Han Kong has already moved to kill, otherwise it is impossible to mutate into a golden glow. Looking at his whole body glittering, Qin Tian''s eyes showed a hint of excitement, but the heart was secretly anxious. Han Kong, Qiankun second-order, cultivation for nearly a thousand years, can be said to be a thousand years old demon, the strength of the sky, in the entire thousand machine sect strength can rank in the top ten, such a powerful person Qin Tian is trying to kill, but also powerless. The strength gap is quite huge! Killing can''t win, only hiding, hiding, only fleeing, waiting to be stronger, and then killing back. But now, Qin Tian has nowhere to escape. Behind him is the deep hole that is deep and bottomless. Listening to the roaring sound from time to time inside, Qin Tian secretly feels that there is a strange inside, and it is inevitable to enter. It is impossible to rush out of the red hole. Han Kong sealed his way forward and it is impossible for Qin Tian to escape. For a time, Qin Tian''s forehead was drenched with cold sweat, and his face remained respectful. He smiled faintly: "Han Chang is really joking." "joke?" "Ha ha..." "Qin Tian, ??you are a smart person, you know very well that I am not talking about ying." "Kill so many top ten disciples, even if I spare you, do you think the Sovereign will easily let you go? Long Xiaotian is very interested in you, but only for your magical power, interested in your murderous breakthrough, you I thought that he would not be angry when he killed his pro-disciplinary disciple?" "In the face of the whole disciple, you let the heavenly majesty sweep the ground, and there is no such thing. Do you think that the sovereign will amodate such a disciple?" "Qin Tian, ??you are so sharp, you don''t understand convergence, you are too self-righteous." Han Kong said one step at a time, three or two steps to catch up, from Qin Tian is only three feet away. See Qin Tian¡¯s constant retreat. The heart is very strange. Now that he has prated nearly 500 meters into the red hole, he can''t resist the power of Gengjin''s gas. Qin Tian is like a person who has nothing to do. He can''t help but secretly say: "Is it true? Doesn''t it affect him?" The higher the talent, the stronger the ability to withstand. Church However, since the tens of thousands of years of the history of the tens of thousands of years, it has never been possible for a disciple who has just entered the Red Sea Cave to prate 500 meters. Even the lord Long Xiaotian is now only eight hundred meters deep. "This is all about your side." "You are eager to get the seal of the seal?" "Han elder, this is the reward that the Sovereign has given me. Are you not afraid of the Sovereign discovery?" Since tearing his face, Qin Tian does not have to pretend. At this time, Qin Tiandan''s violent rise in the field, the insane madness rushed out, sticking to the mind, the current situation seems that Han Kong will definitely start with him, and it is the next hand. "The second order of Qiankun..." "Oh, your grandfather, the gap is too big." Qin Tian¡¯s heart is dark, and the corner of his eye is once again looking deep into the darkness.A gust of wind hits, the shade is bitter, and Qin Tianqing can''t help himself, and the pressure in his heart increases. "Death is dead, do you think the Sovereign will still care about me? Qin Tian, ??the acquaintance will hand over the sky, leaving you a whole body, otherwise..." "Hey..." Han Kong¡¯s faint smile changed, showing the color of sorrow, cold and cold: ¡°Otherwise, let you never reincarnate...¡± "I am your uncle!" Qin Tian suddenly screamed, and his fists swayed. A powerful and iparable instinct appeared on the double fists. The whole body was infused with strength, stepping out in one step, and the impact was very fast. "Not self-reliant." Han Kong sighed coldly, not flustered. When Qin Tian¡¯s double boxing was only half an inch away from his chest, the body¡¯s momentum was in vain, and the white robe suddenly agitated and shouted, ¡°Scorpio domineering...¡± "Hey..." Han Kong has a colorful suffocating hood, which is harder than steel. When the suffocating hood came out, the whole person¡¯s momentum changed dramatically. "Hey, hey!" Qin Tian''s speed couldn''t hold the double fists, and suddenly mmed up. The double fists touched the moment of the suffocating hood, and immediately felt that they were ying hard on the hard steel. (") The fists are numb, the muscles of the arms are sore, just like all the vibrations. The whole person was shot and flew out. The shock failed! Release the double fists, the ten fingers keep shaking, the blood at the knuckles is oozing out, the skin is fleshy, and the white bones are clearly visible. The strength of the full force of the attack, did not break through the Korean air defense line, but also hurt himself, the power of the anti-paradox of the domineering is extremely simple. Scorpio domineering, the real gas condensed out, hard and iparable, even the semi-artifact level of the sword is difficult to break, let alone Qin Tian, ??who only enters the sixth-order strength, how can a single pair of meat fists break the Korean air Scorpio domineering? "Just rely on your point of cultivation as a strength, I dare to let go in front of me, I don''t know what to do." "Killing you is nothing but a blink of an eye. Why bother?" "Let''s hand over the sky." Han Kong smiled coldly, and the whole body was full of iparable atmosphere. When Tianzhu¡¯s domineering, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was shocked, it¡¯s impossible to break through the Korean air defense line. Now it¡¯s only the only way out. Where is the red hole? What is the danger inside? These are not even known to the founding fathers. "do not care." "You can only gamble on a gamble." "The strength of the second-order of Qiankun is too strong. It is only a dead end to fight again. It is better to go to the hole than to die here." During the Qin period, I thought about it quickly, and red at Han¡¯s hollowness. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t let Laozi survive, when I see you again, it will definitely kill your dog.¡± At this point, the body has not moved, and the look of Han Kong is a change. Not waiting for Qin Tianyu to quit, Han Kong suddenly turned into a phantom, as fast as a thunder, a sigh of anger and violent. In the darkness, the fire is flourishing. î¸ Æø ÔÌ refers to the power of the invincible Tianqi domineering, against the Qin Tian''s famous door is like a lightning strike through the sky. Qin Tian¡¯s face was awkward and his heart was not panic.The power of Scorpio''s domineering is terrifying. From the inside, the ¡®î¸ÆøÆøÖ¸¡¯ can be imagined. Qin Tian simply does not dare to pick it up. It is impossible to avoid it. The speed of arrogance is too fast. The wrinkle of the eyebrows, the six-level violent blessing of the real body, in the arrogant tempering one, all the forces in the body fully defend the mind. At the same time, avoid the key points of life. Dodging can''t hide, and can only reduce the injury to a minimum. "Hey." Qi Jinqi refers to passing through Qin Tian''s right chest cavity. "Danger, danger, survival value reduced by 1000..." The burning pain is full of body, the hole of the chest fist size, bloody, extremely painful, Qin Tian''s face is extremely pale. Survival value has actually decreased by 1000? ! what''s the situation? The first time Qin Tian encountered a decrease in the value of survival, it must be rted to the attack of Han Kong. When he wanted to take Pei Yuan Dan, the voice of the system sounded again. When he heard the system''s tone, the whole body was cold and sweaty. "System prompt: When the survival value is reduced to 0, the character automatically dies, can''t be revived, can''t be cured, disappears forever..." "." "I said that the survival value system has not been exined, and the rtionship is the foundation of the survival value of Laozi." "*, it will be a huge fire to reduce the 1000 survival value at once." Qin Tian has always felt very important to the survival value in the system. At the beginning of the world, Yang Hong was forced to a desperate situation and no survival value was reduced by half. Now the chest is pierced, the injury is ten times more serious than that time, and the survival value is more than ten times. Only then suddenly reduced. His face changed a lot, but his feet kept on. Qin Tian worried that it was his life toe again. In the past few years, the survival value has been squeezed down by hundreds of thousands of points. This time, it consumes a thousand points. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is a pain. The survival value is the root, and it is less likely to die automatically for zero. What kind of trouble is this? Extremely anxious, now is not the time to entangle the survival value, see Han Kong once again catch up, Qin Tian does not want anything, put a few Pei Yuan Dan upside down, weaken the pain of a few chest, speed to the limit, go all out The impact in the hole. "Qin Tian, ??do you think you escaped?" "If you go deeper, I am afraid that if you don''t use me, you will die and die. When you turn the sky, it will still be mine." Han Kong shouted and his heart sank. Along the way, he couldn¡¯t stand the power of Geng Jin¡¯s gas. He couldn¡¯t let Qin Tian escape. This is the only chance for him to get the mark. As long as the sky is printed again, Laozi is invincible under the big circle. The eyebrows trembled, the two eyes roared, and the whole body''s domineering temperament was like a catastrophe. It turned into a huge shock wave and directly sealed all the space in the cave. Suddenly, the cave was golden and the earthquake shook. The red-smelting hole, the thousand-strong and the solid, the ordinary power can not shake half a thousand, Han Kong''s tricks and shocks can be said to be very powerful. There was a series of violent sounds in the ears. The corner of his eye shed, and he saw that the powerful attack was released not far behind him. Han Kong¡¯s cultivation of Qiankun¡¯s divine power was extremely difficult. "How to do?" "Can''t resist?""If this is the case, I am afraid that it will reduce all the survival values, and if you die, you will die..." "Fuck his uncle, I will fight with you!" At this point, Qin Tian suddenly stared at his figure and shouted. "The dragon is like a cockroach..." "Dark God." In an instant, the three skills are perfectly superimposed to form a dark giant pir. Qin Tian¡¯s hands are gripped, his eyebrows tremble, and he screams, ¡°Ah!!!¡± In the body, Dantian is violent, and the gas is generally poured into the arms. The arms are twice as thick, the blue veins are violent, and the power stripes are clearly visible. "Booming!" Scorpio domineering is the condensation of gas, as is the shock wave. The same is true of the dark giant pirs that Qin Tianlian has produced. Ordinary swords can''t resist the tyrant''s domineering shock wave. Even if you have an artifact, you can''t shatter it. Qin Tian only resists with the dark giant pir. A roar, a turmoil. A force, the wound blood sshed, the pain was unbearable, Qin Tian has never been so seriously injured. When the dark giant column hits the sky, the rapid consumption of the domineering shock wave can not resist. Scorpio domineering is too strong. Qin Tianfu is like a gray! ! ! Chapter 244, 1 must not die! Chapter 244, 1 must not die! There are constant stones falling on both sides of the wall and a slight vibration under the feet. Church The original Qin Tian six-level violent one hundred and twenty-eight times of power is only a little bit of dust, but now the scorpio domineering wave impact, the cave bes turbulent, you can imagine how powerful the power. Qin Tian stepped back and stepped forward, and the dark giant column continued to decrease. It disappeared in less than half a quarter of an hour and could not be supported for a long time. Once the dark giant column disappeared, the Scorpio domineering wave attack came up, and Qin Tian would not have enough ten lives. Qin Tian¡¯s hands trembled, and the blood dropped from the palm of his hand. He felt like he couldn¡¯t feel the pain, his brows were wrinkled, and his mind was thinking wildly. The more dangerous the moment, the calmer and calmer Qin Tian¡¯s heart is. Now life is hanging on the line, but there is no panic in my heart, and the brain is sober. "The dark pirs can support at most half a minute. After half a minute, it is toote to disy three dark pirs with superb skills. This is still the case when Han Kong does not increase its power." "How to do?" Ask yourself again in the depths of your heart! I can think of a way that Qin Tian almost thought about it. Now, if you let go, even if you have a speed of 128 times, you can¡¯t escape. The speed of the domineering is too fast. Qiankun Shenli has the power to surpass all speeds, and Qin Tian¡¯s speed can¡¯t be avoided. This is the gap in realm strength. "Devil?!" Qin Tian suddenly thought of the body of the demon. After devouring the undead evil fruit, the demon body has reached the undead body, and the Han Kong in the realm of Qiankun could not help him. Thought of this, the eyebrows for a while, the corner of the mouth could not help but hook up. It¡¯s the most important thing to save your life now! Qin Tian is determined to p his teeth and scream inside, "Into the devil!" The demon system under the sinful value suddenly started, The whole body''s upper and lower bones emit a ''giggle'' burst, and the magical state is almost instantaneous. In the state of enemies, the power of Qin Tian skyrocketed. The dark power suddenly resisted the speed of the advancement of the domineering domineering. At the same time, Qin Tian roared and looked up. ("7* There was anger in the voice, and it suddenly spread in the cave. "Devil?!" Han Kong suddenly felt awkward, his face was shocked, and he secretly asked himself, "How can there be a demon? Is Qintian a Mozu?" "The killing breakthrough, I am afraid that only the Mozu will cultivate such a cruel practice." "Qin Tian, ??I can''t think of you as a demon, and you will not be able to amodate you." When the words just fell, Han Kong¡¯s two white-browed eyes flew out of thin air, and both hands were empty, as if they had a French seal, and they had words in their mouths and burst into a burst. Immediately, a thick and infuriating condensed from him, the infuriating earthy yellow, iparably innocent. Geng Jinqi! Han Kong integrated the refining of the Gengjin gas into the infuriating, overbearing. The infuriating spirit of Gengjin is several times stronger than ordinary infuriating, and it is even more powerful under the blessing of Qiankun. In dealing with the Mozu, Han Kong will naturally not be soft.Moreover, after Qin Tian''s demonization, he felt that Qin Tian''s power was multiplying in madness, and the Scorpio domineering shock wave would inevitably be resisted by him, and might even let him take the opportunity to rush out. Han Kong naturally does not want to see this result. If the cooked ducks are flying away, he still has a fart. In an instant, Han¡¯s nk eyebrows wrinkled, and the refining of Gengjin¡¯s infuriating moments wasunched, and it was integrated into the domineering domineering. "Booming!" The arrogance of the tyrants in the domineering, the power momentum directly jumped ten times. Powerful and powerful. Qin Tian bloody eyes printed red light through the sky, the whole body is very hot, white gas keeps popping out, too hot, just like burning in the fire. The dark giant column was instantly disintegrated. The blood was naked, and the blood in the depths of the earthquake was traced. Qin Tianqi pressed his teeth, and he gas filled the whole body and screamed. "Oh..." Scorpio domineering is directly crushed from him, and the body is like a few thousand degrees of high temperature roasting, which is very difficult for a moment, like 10,000 years. Blood, pain, and ck body. Thetest chapter of the church "Ding" "Danger, danger, survival value reduced by 10,000 points..." "Fuck, 10,000 points of survival!" In the Qin Dynasty, the heart shouted, and the two eyes were very iparable. With the big rounded body, the impact of the domineering domineering, the whole body was ck and horrible. The demon is one of the top ten devils of the Mozu. When was this so embarrassing? The wrath of the demon ispletely erupted. The flesh of the flesh grows wildly, and the two eyes are full of red light, and the breath is thunderous. Han Kong¡¯s eyes changed. He did not expect Qin Tian to actually die. He looked at Qin Tian¡¯s appearance and was shocked. He shouted: ¡°Heaven,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Lived for nearly a thousand years, fighting with the Mozu for a long time, have a certain understanding of all the Koreans of the Mozu, and have a certain understanding of the Ten Great Devils. Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s appearance, Han Hollow immediately thought of the demon king of the King of the Devil. It was shocking to see the waves in my heart. "I can''t think of it,," "I don''t think you turned out to be the reincarnation of the ancient demon. It''s too surprising. No wonder the top ten disciples are not your opponents. They have great perfection, and even if they are strong, they can''t be your opponents." "Say, what is the purpose of mixing into the Qianji Zong, who sent you?" Han Kong¡¯s righteousness is stunned, and the anger is soaring. All the hundreds of acupuncture points in the whole body are transported away. The insults of the thick and the thick are like the ocean of the ocean, and the momentum is shocking. Qin Tianyuughed and screamed, and his mouth was bloody, and he said: "Take your life!" Just after the sound, Qin Tian''s foot support, a dark red blood shadow rushed out, the speed is beyond the imagination fast, behind the body rolled up a wave of air, the heart of the magic anger burning, surrounded by a chilly! "I don''t know what to do!" Han Kong was angry, burst into a burst, and then burst into a burst of sound, Geng Jin really gasified as a sword, one hand and one control, Li Jianfei rose and at the same time the whole person quickly impacted. A long sword waved a sword. The sword is like a rainbow, hot and iparable, directly stabbing Qin Tian''s famous door. A sword out, rolled up a thousandyers of strength, overbearing."I know that Lao Tzu is full of flesh, and Lao Tzu will be afraid of you?" Under the demon body, the devil''s unscrupulous, unruly andpletely erupted, seeing the Korean air shock, no fear in his heart, directly hit the two fists. The strength of this two punches is much stronger than the power of the sixth. After devouring the undead evil fruit, the demon body has undergone tremendous changes. Han Kong is also ring at King Kong. With a single stroke, the long sword morphs out of the sword and draws the general strength of the world. "Booming!" "Hey..." "Hey..." ...... First, the four fists intersected, and Qin Tian¡¯s arms were like to be shaken. Then he waited for him to avoid, and the swordsmanship was heavy. Up and down the whole body, 10,000 wounds. The whole body is like a sieve that is pierced by a million arrows. The blood is sshed and it is dripping all over the body. The whole person flew out, and fell heavily on the side wall of the cave, and then rolled down, the chest and blood tumbling, the internal organs were damaged, and the blood could not be restrained. "Ding" "Danger, danger, survival value reduced by 50000..." Qin Tian climbed up from the ground, and at this time, he had no interest in the system''s prompt tone. Han Kong was too strong. Even if you are enchanted, it is not his opponent to have a perfect and undead body. In this way, although the flesh does not die, but the value of survival continues to decrease, and in the end will inevitably disappear, and disappear into the world forever. No! "I can''t easily get together now, how can I die here?" "Must not!" "puff¡­¡­" Anger angered and spurted a ck blood. If it is not the undead evil fruit that makes the demon body evolve into arge perfect body, the demon at this time may have be a pile of mud. Han Kong¡¯s millennium cultivation is pure and pure, and the Gengjin Zhenqi sword that has just been refining is even more powerful. Qin Tian can support it beyond his imagination. "Qin Tian, ??telling you the secret ofing to the Qianji Zong, I will let you die, otherwise you will let you taste the scorpion!" Han Kong¡¯s eyes are locked in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes and he¡¯s not moving. This is one of the skulls of one of the top ten demon kings of the ancient times. It can be a shock to the entire Tianyuan continent, let alone the top ten sects. "Get your dog!" Qin Tian was angry and snarled again. Under the severe injury, the temperament of the demon ispletely scattered, as if you can die without a burial. However, Han Kong is not afraid. For him, Qin Tian is already the end of the strong, can not find his Wuzhishan. "court death!" Seeing Qin Tian rushing again, his heart is a glimpse, a cold smile, "It''s really tired." "Sky and nine!" "The first is absolutely, the sky is a lore!" Han Kong chilled out, posing a strange posture, holding a long sword. "Call...call..." The tsunami-like power of the mountain flocked to the long sword that hung in the air. In less than half a second, the long sword suddenly picked up, and the tyrannical domineering spirit came from Qintian in all directions. Four sides of lore, unstoppable! "Blood shadow..." ¡°Thousands of days...¡± At the same time, Qin Tian disregarded the physical pain and mmed.For a time, the entire hole was transformed into a violent blood shadow. When he had not entered the Korean air, Qin Tian suddenly rushed and exploded directly around the Korean air. The shadow of the ck cloud is in the air, and the directly puts the water out of Han Kongwei. Crazy explosion. The cave became very turbulent. The release of ¡®thousands of broken days¡¯ Qin Tian had no time to escape the savage swords that came from all directions, and the body was even in the air. The limbs are like a piece of grass. Shaky. "I must not die, I must not..." Qin Tian tried his best to rush into the depths of the deep hole, and every step was extremely difficult. The whole body is bloody and fuzzy, and the pain is extremely painful. Along the way, blood flowed to the ground! The only thing I think in my mind is, "I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t...¡± * Chapter 245, 1 How is a slave? Chapter 245, 1 How is a ve? The explosion in the cave is endless, like a burst of fire. " Wan Dao''s bloody shadows were everywhere in the Korean air, and the attack was not strong, but it blocked his speed, and a burst of blood bursts, the whole man was embarrassed. The whole body was dyed ck and ck, and the two white hairs were broken half, and the nose and forehead were ck, just like the workers who came out of the coal kiln. The bloody explosion not only blocked the progress of the Korean Air, but also interfered with his sight. When the scorpion smashed out the eight powerful swords, he surely couldn¡¯t hide Qin Tian, ??but he didn¡¯t know if he died. The blood shadow in front of the eyes is getting less and less, and the sight of Han Kong is gradually clear. With a squint of eyes and a half of the white hair, the body suddenly burst out, and the blood shadows around him were instantly bounced off. "Booming!" All the blood shadows were bombarded to the rock walls on both sides of the cave, causing a loud noise. Han Kong stepped out and walked to Qin Tian''s original position, directly on the blood, and eight swords and shes out eight deep slits. In the direction of blood dripping, the brows tightened and the speed increased to the extreme. I caught up with lightning. The ancient artifacts turned over the sky, the ancient ten devils. This is an excellent opportunity to make a name for yourself. Han Kong must not miss it. It kills the devil, sensationalizes the world, and shocks the Mozu. The status of the Qianji Zong will inevitably be improved. As for turning the sky, nature does not have to exin to Long Xiaotian. What can you do with Hana? "Qin Tian, ??you can''t escape!" Follow the blood traces all the way, while the heart is secretly shocked, Qin Tian''s ability is beyond his imagination, the strength of the sixth-order virtual can resist the attack of Qiankun''s divine power, and I am afraid that no one believes. Being seriously injured can also release a blood shadow that consumes a lot of infuriating. It is really not simple. It is simply a peerless genius that the Mozu can''t live for for a long time. In time, The magic of the heavens will be great, and the demon will inevitably rise. In the future, it is very likely that the first one will take the knives of the thousand machines. In any case, Qin Tian will not be allowed to survive. Church Half a breath of time, Han Kong has already chased two hundred meters, has prated into the seven hundred meters of the red hole, the Gengjin gas is very strong, Han Kong chest is hollow, and the eyebrows show a painful look. Seven hundred meters is already his limit. If you enter a few meters, your heart will inevitably be hit hard. However, the blood on the ground is getting clearer and clearer. Just after dripping from the body, Qin Tian will never be more than 100 meters away from him, but this hundred meters is like a skeleton and cannot be broken. "Qin Tian!!!" "You can''t escape, advise you to get out." Han Kong violently thundered, his eyes showed a hint of helplessness, clenched his teeth and went further, stayed for a half second, his face was immediately pale, and Geng Jinqi¡¯s impact on his heart was too great. The deeper you want to go in half a meter, the more difficult it is. After the operation of Geng Jinzheng, Han Kong violently drank, and the body appeared ¡®Scorpio Domineering Shield¡¯ and tried to step in half a step again. "call¡­¡­" There was a gust of wind blowing in the cave. The yin whistling past, like a devil''s weep, very harsh.The yin wind rushed out, and the ¡®Scorpio Domineering Shield¡¯ on Han Kong¡¯s body suddenly shrank, and a series of cracked steel sounds. Less than half a second, ¡®Scorpio Domineering Shield¡¯ was broken by this smog. The ¡®Scorpio Domineering Shield¡¯ disappeared, and the yin wind suddenly hit the chest of Han Kong. Han Kong flew out like a broken kite, flying a few feet and falling down on the rock wall. "Hey!" The blood in the chest is tumbling, and the blood can''t be suppressed. Han Kong''s brow wrinkled, took out a medicinal herb and looked up, then immediately squatted and took the treatment. The second order of Qiankun, the strength of the general existence of the sky, but even a yin wind in the red hole can not resist, showing how powerful this hole? Han Kong is only going deep into the 700 meters. This is still under the limit. It has not been done even if it is half a meter ahead. It is still rushed out by the yin wind. The Gengjin gas of the Red Sea Cave is extremely terrifying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let''s talk about Qin Tian. Thetest chapter of the church Reinvented and restored to the true body. The whole body is up and down. The wounds are everywhere, and bones are everywhere. If you don''t try to protect them, I am afraid that the ¡®big bird¡¯ without bones may be broken into several sections. Afterwards, even the ''Sunflower Collection'' can be practiced without cutting. The blood is like a spring, and even the swallowing of the granules of the peony can not stop the wounds of the whole body. Not only that, but the cure of trauma is only a matter of time. The most important thing is internal injuries. All the internal organs are injured and extremely serious. The decrease in survival value will inevitably have a great impact on his foundation. When the roots move, the body is bound to be damaged. Endured severe pain, Qin Tian face white as silver gray, lips like frost, the air sucked into the lungs is like a chilly, the body keeps chilling. Excessive blood loss, the wind and the wind will inevitably be the case. "Can''t die, you must not." This is the only thought in his heart. "I, Laozi, Laozi, Laozi,, will, will, kill, kill." "Han Kong is your dog thing, I will never let you go." With this anger, keep thest trace of waking, handcuffed the rock wall, and walked. Blood under the feet is direct. When he heard the footsteps of Han Kong, the heart suddenly shrank, the wind blew through, sucked a few mouthfuls of cool air, and transported thest qigong in Dantian, not a crazy rush. The speed gradually slowed down, but the pace did not stop. He didn''t know if Han Kong would catch up. The only thing he can do now is to keep on rushing forward, rushing forward, and then rushing forward... I don''t know how long it took, the blood on my body seemed to be thirsty, and the clothes were all clots of blood, and the dark red shed light. Finally, Qin Tian exhausted thest qigong in Dantian. The appearance in front of him was like a night sky-like sky. His mouth was helplessly evoked, and he said: "Is the dizzy see the stars?" The stars are shining and shing. It is like a canopy with diamonds. "thump!" Qin Tian slowly fell down against the rock wall, and finally fell to the ground and passed out. The body is stiff. In the one he fell, the fur rushed out, and then Yao Kong was the same. Seeing Qin Tian¡¯s horror, Mao¡¯s hysterical screaming in the sky, ¡°Hey...¡±The cave shook, and the starlight that had been shing on the sky suddenly disappeared... Yao Kong Fu Zheng Qin Tian, ??hands out on the infuriating, fully exerted to repair the Qin Tian, ??the brow wrinkles, just happened outside, although he did not see, but can feel it. He and Mao Mao asked for help more than once in the space ring, but they were all rejected by Qin Tian. Because Qin Tian knows that if theye out, they can''t stop Han Kong''s trick. The power of Tianzhu Nine must not be that he has the perfect body of the demon. From the Devil City to the present, Qin Tian has always been extremely respectful to Yao Kong. Just like treating his elders, he spared no expense to repair him. Let him practice in the ss tower and let him use everything in the space ring. All these things are all grateful to Yao. At this moment, even if there is no poison in the middle, Yao Kong will follow him for the rest of his life. In the Yunyunzong, he looks very beautiful. In the end, it is still the dog ve of the Yao family. One is not happy. The Yao family¡¯s ancestors can make him annihte, and Yao Qing has never seen him as a person. Qin Tian treated him with courtesy and never asked him anything. From the beginning to the end, he was thinking about him. In addition to appearing once in the North of the North, Qin Tian never let him out. Yao Holly knew very well that Qin Tian wanted everything. I want to solve it myself in the face of any difficulties. All the problems are that he is facing alone. Starting from Qinghe City, he has always been fighting, persisting and working hard. He never gives up on the enemy, and never keeps his friends. In this world where the strong is respected, the world of the weak and the strong, Qin Tian is rare. Yao has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen the sentiment of the sacred rituals to others. He will send the gendarmes to others. Shipin Dan medicine does not hesitate toe out to treat irrelevant people, for those who can go to the fire and the fire. Unconsciously, Yao Kong was convinced by Qin Tian, ??this is the only person he has lived for hundreds of years. Even if Qin Tian dispels his spirit of poison in the sea, he will not leave. "Even if I die, I will save you back..." Yao Hollow silently said that his body was more sturdy and rushed into Qin Tian''s body, constantly sticking to Qin Tian''s weak heart. Half an hour passed, Yao Kong did not stop outputting infuriating. When an hour passed, Yao Kong still did not stop. At this time, Qin Tian''s face improved slightly, but he himself was like a frost, just like a dead person. Two hours passed, Yao Kong still did not stop, Qin Tian face ruddy a little, breathing evenly, and his face wrinkles, suddenly between a few hundred years old. "Hey..." "Hey..." Almost at the same time, Qin Tian spurted a ck blood out of the body, and Yao Kong was a blood from the heart of the mouth, could not help but spurt out, the whole poprity is like a gossamer, wrinkles like pine, the gas is exhausted, Dantian bleeding, but the mouth There is a faint smile. He did it. "Yao old!" Qin Tian turned his head, and his eyes were shocked. He immediately supported the arrogant Yao Kong, and his heart was suddenly acupunctured. It was very painful!"Less master, UU reading .uukanshu,, you, you finally, finally woke up, cough, cough..." Yao Kong smiled, the blood in his mouth was a constant outflow, see Qin Tian wake up He is more happy than anything. "Yao old..." Qin Tian blinked in his eyes, tears could not stop flowing, hands clenched, and then clenched, Suddenly, all the Pei Yuan Dan swallowed, the Qigong value rose by a hundred thousand points in an instant, and immediately released a powerful infuriating input into Yao Kong''s body. "Less master, no, no, no, no, waste, me, I can''t!" The reason why the martial artists can live for hundreds of years, all because of cultivation, cultivation of Qigong, so that their body''s trachea is not exhausted, but Dantian bleeding, and then no condensed gas, the body''s trachea will be exhausted, people will instantly grow old . In order to save Qin Tian, ??Yao Kong is dead, but he does not hesitate. How about being a ve for life? I am willing! Chapter 246, the monster from another plane Chapter 246, the monster from another ne In addition to hating the spirit of power, Qin Tian hated one thing and parted. Especially the difference between life and death! Seeing that Yao Kong¡¯s life Yuan Yuan disappeared a little bit, he was helpless, and that feeling was ufortable, even more ufortable than the pain caused by his wounds. Dantian''s overloaded condensed gas produced a lot of damage, which led to the exhaustion of the life of the real life. Qin Tian¡¯s infuriating air entered Yao¡¯s body like a mud cow into the sea, instantly submerged. Dantian is damaged, and it is infuriating. I am afraid that even Luo Jinxian can do nothing at this time. "Giggle..." The yelling of Qin Tian¡¯s teeth biting, a little hard, the wound in the chest broke open again, the blood of the silk oozing out, it was very painful, but Qin Tian did not feel it, not the hate of the heart. If you can be a little stronger. perhaps¡­¡­ "Han Kong!!!" The hysterical roar in the heart, the violent temper of the body erupted uncontrobly. Yao Kong, who fell to his side, opened his eyes inexhaustibly, faintly said: "Less master, forbearance, forbearance, calmness, breaking a magic barrier, saving a force, smashing an enemy..." "Millions, you must hold back." "The strength of Hankun''s Qiankun realm is only less than 10%. The power of Qiankun is extremely powerful. Don''t use the Qiankun environment to seek revenge. Remember, remember." The more I talked about it, the weaker Yao¡¯s voice was, and finally the finest mosquitoes. He is worried that Qin Tian will be impatient and revengeful. It is impossible to be the opponent of Han Kong by virtue of the strength of the sixth-order virtual. The strength of Han Kong is to reach the realm of Qiankun. But the realm of Qiankun... Qin Tian is more than 20 levels, how can it be broken in a short time? It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to revenge. The viin revenge is not overnight. Qin Tian can''t wait to kneel down Han Kong''s head now. With thest glimmer of strength, Yao Kong raised his right hand and wanted to touch his forehead. His eyes were full of kindness, just like Grandpa¡¯s grandson. Hanging in the air, Yao faint smiled, then his right hand fell down, his eyes slowly closed, his face quiet. "Don''t!!!" Qin Tian can no longer control, Yang Tian struggled to roar, holding Yao''s hand on his forehead, crying and screaming, tears like rain. "Hey..." The hairs suddenly changed, and they entered the fighting state. They looked up and mourned, and the voice was very painful. "I won''t let you die..." "No, no, no," Qin Tian clenched his hands, his eyes were covered with blood, and then he pulled out a nine-order crystal nucleus into the mouth of Yao Kong, and then used the gas to push the energy of the nucleus to spread. Immediately, Yao Kong¡¯s body is as vivid as life. However, there is no trace of breath. "At the beginning, I wanted to learn the Great God to resurrect him. He must learn from him. The first one will make you rise again. Yao Lao, wait, I will make you die and resurrect. Certainly, I swear!" One word, one sentence, one word. Every pause is a murderous exposure.After that, Qin Tian took Yao Kong¡¯s body into the space ring and stood up. He stood unsteadily, his body swayed and almost fell. Mao Mao suddenly panic, want to hold. Qin Tian reached out and gestured, shaking his head, taking a few deep breaths, and waking up a lot. At this time, the qigong value of the nucleus in Dantian was crazy, and the dozens of Peiyuan drugs that had just been swallowed were yed out. The wound is also healing quickly. Just too much blood loss produces dizziness. "Where is this?" Qin Tianchao took a few steps before, and it was dark. The only way to find it now is to find a way out, and then find a ce to raise the level, and thene back to kill the Korean dog. However, this red hole does not bottom out, and no one knows if there is any way out. It was dark, and the wind was smoldering around, and it couldn¡¯t help but chill. "windy." Qin Tian¡¯s heart glimpses, there is wind blowing, there must be venttion, the wind is blowing out, there must be an exit. "The hairs, the eyes are brighter, find the exit, try to upgrade, and avenge Yao." "Hey..." The furry screamed and nodded heavily. At this time, he is close to the 10th level of perfection, and he can almost morph the human form, but this point feels a difference of 100,000 miles, as if caught, but not. He also understood in his heart that the ten-order monsters will be transformed into a shape, which will inevitably require a chance, and the chance will not be able to repair the human form. After consuming the gas of Gengjin, the hairs began to evolve and the speed was extremely fast. Qin Tian slightly felt the direction of the wind and identified the direction. When he was about to leave, his brow wrinkled. "Hey, is it really dazzling before I passed out?" ¡°Isn''t it the starry sky at the beginning?¡± "Howe it is like a dark cloud now." Looking at the two eyes, nothing can be seen, let alone starlight, not even a trace of light, even darker than the night. There is no starlight, there is no star, Qin Tian did not put it in his heart, carefully moving forward. In this darkness, his line of sight is about 20 meters. He observed it around, like a natural deep cave, it is huge. And the Gengjin gas here is very rich. But it is not aggressive. Very strange. Just Yao Kong appeared, the hair appeared, the body did not feel any difort, Qin Tian began to pay attention, and now look at the hair around him easily, there is no pressure at all. "What is this?" Qin Tian¡¯s mind is constantly thinking. It is not a narrow cave here. It is huge, empty and t, like a hole in the sky. "Han Kong is this dog thing is lie to us?" "I still don''t know how deep the hole is. Is it purely a scam to fool new people?" "His sister, this dog thing, Laozi will kill him sooner orter." Qin Tianchao walked a long way before, and felt that everything around him had not changed. It was like turning around in the same ce and going back to the original point. ",what''s the situation?" After walking for a long time, everything around it has not changed. Qin Tian¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but think of the tomb novels seen in the past, which should be called ghosts. A gust of wind blew through, and suddenly, Qin Tian was full of hair and shivered. "I don''t believe this evil.""Mao, don''t move here, wait for me to call you, then move again, understand?" Qin Tianyi said a sentence and then strode out. About ten minutes or so, Qin Tian smiled and said: "I thought it was a ghost hitting the wall. I was scared myself during the day." "Mao,e over!" Qin Tian shook his head and shouted. Less than ten secondster, the fur rushed up, and his eyes stared at him, motionless. "Look at what I saw, I haven''t seen me." Qin Tian didn''t get angry and screamed. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned and his face was terrified. Just the fur is running from the front of him, not behind. That is to say, he walked back for ten minutes, but this time he walked a little slower, only a few tens of meters away from the original hair. "Hey!" Qin Tian swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help but look around. This is another gust of wind. Everything seems to be just beginning. "Ghost hit the wall." "It¡¯s a ghost hit the wall." Qin Tian whispered a few words, secretly said: "This is not scientific, this ghost is also outside the wall?" "You gods, the younger brother just borrowed, did not take the offense, please also raise your hands..." I read a few words in my heart. Qin Tian is an atheist. He did not believe in what the ghost hits the wall and what the ghost blows. But he did not expect to be met by him in this alien world. If it wasn¡¯t for the robbery novel, he still didn¡¯t know what it was. Actually, Qin Tian squatted down and thought about it. "The wind has not changed, and it must be wrong to follow the wind." Qin Tian brows wrinkled, and then said: "Mao, close your eyes and follow my footsteps." This move Qin Tian is also seen in a robbery novel, what is the principle of what he did not remember, just know that the protagonist also went out. Close your eyes, feel the wind, and under thew of breath, Qin Tian carefully moved forward, followed by Mao Mao, and walked for about ten minutes. Qin Tian closed his eyes and stayed for a moment, without feeling the strange yin, two A glimpse. Looked at the two sides, I found that it was not in the same ce, and my heart was happy. I wanted to celebrate with Mao Mao, but I found that the hairs of the hairs were picked up, such as a erected steel needle. Only in the case of extremely dangerous situations, will he be the creature that fears his heart. Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank and slowly turned his head. When he looked at his eyes, his body was cold and sweaty, and his clothes were soaked. The pupil suddenly mmed and the subconscious stepped back. "escape¡­¡­" One is purple and ck, the head is like a cow, two long ck horns, the smoldering wind in the nose, the teeth in the mouth are like a sloppy steel needle, sharp and iparable. The most terrifying thing is that the middle of the two giant horns of the beast is bigger than the half of the head, and the eyes are purple, with a light glimpse, and the purple light shes. Hunted for three years in the Kunlun Mountains, hunting for several days in the hanging mountains, hunting for a few days in the field of Wanmo, hunting for a few days in the sea, never seen such an ugly monster, eyes actually born in the top of the cave On, and it gives Qin Tian a very strong feeling, so strong that he is scared. Suddenly yelled. The whole person also flies out at the same time, and the hair is the same.After Qin Tian ran out for half a second, the monster was suddenlyunched, and the hind legs were supported. It almost jumped to the front of Qin Tian, ??and the purple mucus dripped between the teeth, which was disgusting. "Mom, there is something weird in the red hole." Qin Tian¡¯s heart was tight, and his fists were clenched. When the monsters had not attacked, they suddenlyunched an attack, and the double fists mmed into the head of the monster. "Hey!" "It hurts me!" The body of the monster is only slightly moved. UU reads .uukanshu. There is no injury at all, and Qin Tian¡¯s fist is extremely painful. He just punched the strength and hit the monster and found that he was ying. The one-meter-thick steel te is thicker. Go all out, and my arms are almost dislocated. But at this time, Qin Tian finally knows what the monster is in front of him. Just punching it reduced a little blood, and the system immediately revealed its information. Amethyst Blood value: 600,000 Experience value: 1200000 Qigong value: 250,000 Skill: Devouring Note: The Amethyst Beastes from another ne, with strong attack power, strong defense, and a good group, good at formation. "Another monster in the ne?!" Chapter 247, Amethys Chapter 247, Amethys "Another world''s monster!" The systemmentary made Qin Tian''s body sweaty, and the monster that was hit by him was actually from other nes. Tianyuan Maind, Wu Xiu Chengfeng, reached the great perfection of the realm, and went against the sky to repair the heavens and robbers, to bear the baptism of the heavens, and to break into the void between the thoughts, to sanctify and to achieve the supreme power of the Holy One. The sage of the saints, broke out of the air, traveled in the sky, and traveled through all nes. Since ancient times, there have been countless legends of the saints. Qin Tian has naturally heard a lot of things in this world, but it has always been the sacred people who broke into the void, and never heard of other nes and monsters entering the Tianyuan continent. This ugly monster is actually from another world, which makes Qin Tian shocked, can not help but think of the origins of the heavens, and asks himself, "Is not going to follow this rock to enter the Tianyuan continent?" At that time, the founding of the founder was already a sacred sacred sacred man. In order to shock the snake sea of ??the Wansong Mountains, he found a meteorite containing Gengjin in the sky, using the Holy Force to pull, suspending and flying on the machine. Since the birth of Tiantiantian, the Red Sea Cave has existed. The world only knows that the Gengjin in the cave is rich in spirit, and the cultivation is thousands of miles. As for the depth of the hole, it is impossible to know where the hole is. To know that Long Xiaotian''s great realm is only eight hundred meters deep, and it is even more difficult. It is impossible to know where the bottom of the cave is. Even if the ancestor has never entered the bottom of the cave, there is a monster at the bottom of the cave. The things are even more unknown. "Tianwaitian has been sent to the ancestors to the tens of thousands of years, has it been tens of thousands of years?" "Cultivating tens of thousands of years!" Qin Tian subconsciously stepped back half a step, his forehead cold sweat. Ordinary monsters have been practicing tens of thousands of years and have long since surpassed the ten-order Great Perfection, let alone the purple crystal beast that has been practicing for tens of thousands of years in the Red Sea Cave. What concept is tens of thousands of years? "Mao, you have to be careful, It can be a bad deal. ¡± Qin Tianyi said that Dan Tian is quietly lucky and infuriating, the blood value of a purple crystal beast is 600,000, which is higher than the monster of the ordinary big perfection, and its experience value surpasses the second order of the void. If the strength of the second-order break is done, the Amethyst will definitely be stronger than the second-order power. " . The purple crystal beast that was awkward by Qin Tian shook his ugly head, and the pupil in the giant eye of the sky turned over. The purple light shed suddenly, and the giant mouth suddenly opened a giant bang, "Hey..." The giant cymbals are very harsh. As soon as the soundes out, the power stripes are clearly visible. "Sonic attack!" The numbness of the binaural shock does not say, and the sound is like a shock wave directly hitting the chest of Qin Tian, ??the body subconsciously grievous, stretched like a pce. The giant python epted that the purple crystal beast was full of anger, and the whole body shed purple and bright. Purple light shes, which also makes Qin Tian see clearly. The purple crystal beast is like purple ss all over the body. It is not big, and its shape is like a leopard. If it is not because of the ugly head, it will definitely look like a cheetah.The limbs are strong and powerful, and the purple mist is continuously sprayed in the nose. The big eyes on the top of the head seem to be the eyes of the sky. Qin Tian moves a little, and the giant eyes will follow. That giant eye is definitely not simple. Just like a radar system, it can sense everything. Qin Tian nced at Mao Mao, and Mao Mao¡¯s heart walked into the darkness and disappeared. What is cultivated for Qin Tian is a cloud, only killing and killing monsters, earning experience and upgrading is king, an amethyst beast has reached 1.2 million experience, 230,000 qigong value, so good How can he let go of things? In this deep hole, it can just be upgraded with the help of the Amethyst beast, and it will be the ce where Han Kong died without a burial. The disappearance of the hairs made the Amethyst be alert, but it did not seem to be in the heart. This is the first time it has seen a creature different from its own. Looking at Qin Tian, ??it felt very interesting in my heart, so when Qin Tian took a punch, he did not rush to attack. This is its territory, and it is all right to y. Looking at the purple crystal beast calmly, Qin Tian mouth swelled to reveal a cold smile. Seeing Qin Tian''s sneer, the Amethyst beast also licked his teeth like a steel needle, as if he was learning Qin Tian, ??but his face suddenly changed, his face shed purple, and the purple gas in his breath thickened. It is angry! Because it feels the murderousness of Qin Tian. " . The change of the Amethyst beast, Qin Tian also feels that it is the first tounch an attack without waiting for it toe up. If the pace is as fast as a thunder, it will happen in an instant, but at this time it is not using a fist, but condensing a long handle. The sword, the sword is like ink, and the sword is like a heavy blunt knife. "Hey..." The purple crystal beast feels threatened, screaming, the whole body up and down the purple light, the body shape is suddenly doubled, see Qin Tianchong, the long tail, a fierce impact. "Oh!" A violent rubbing sound, a spark on the dark ground. The speed of the Amethyst was suddenly a half slower. At this time, it screamed in the sky, the giant tail suddenly mmed, the hairy hair like a hill was instantly thrown out, and it was repeatedly flipped in the air for a fewps, falling heavily on the ground, and supporting the back foot, sshing a fire, such as a tank. Generally hit it up. At this time, because the hair suddenly pulled the tail of the amethyst beast to make it slower, Qin Tian did not hesitate to squat. "ßÚßÚßÚßÚ!!!" The rasping sound of a string of cut ss rings. The sharp sword that is condensed by the infuriating nature naturally needs to say that it contains hundreds of thousands of scorpions, but it is a struggle, but it is only a shallow white mark, and it is difficult to enter half. "Fuck!" Qin Tian suddenly burst into a foul mouth. Immediately, the storm quits. The defense of the Amethyst beast is extremely abnormal, and it is dozens of times stronger than the big perfect body. Even if the sword is not deadly, it will be badly wounded. A sword did not seed. Qin Tian¡¯s heart was secretly tight, and he said: ¡°The system is correct, and the defense is extremely strong.¡± "However, even if you are strong, Lao Tzu will kill you!" Immediately, he took out the Nether Sword that Shen Yan rewarded him and attacked it again.The purple crystal beast was attacked twice in session, although it did not hurt it half a mile, but like being picked up against the scales, the anger was soaring, seeing the furry impact, suddenly the speed suddenly changed, turned into a purple light, on the double horns shing a little cold light, suddenly hit it. The hairy hair is muchrger than the amethyst. Just like an elephant and a leopard. However, the Amethyst is not afraid. The hairs arerge, but the speed is not slow. The bloody eyes are stunned, and the front paws are scratched. There are numerous cracks in the air, as if a piece of ss is gradually splitting. When the front paws are caught, the air squeaks out loudly, and the whistling sounds quickly, and arge wind de with arge visible eye is drawn into a semicircle and directly hits. "The big wind de, the fur is so strong." Qin Tian was delighted. The strength of Mao Mao has reached a stage of horror. The speed of the wind de is very fast. In the face of the powerful wind de hit the speed of the purple crystal beast does not diminish, and did not care about the powerful de of attack. This wind de even Qin Tian should be careful to deal with, the purple crystal beast is not in the eyes, a pair of fearless look makes Qin Tian heart faintly worried. Qin Tian¡¯s fears were felt in the moment. At the same time, two simultaneous shots, two powerful wind des were released again, followed by... "Roar¡­¡­" The wind de is less than half a meter away from the purple crystal beast. The amethyst beast suddenly screams, and the sound of roaring is a little different from just two times. As soon as the sound came out, the mouth of the Amethyst was suddenly erged, and a huge suction force rushed out. "Skills swallow!!!" "Furry, retreat..." Qin Tian blinked and suddenly rushed out. Just worried, seeing the purple crystal beast actually exerted a powerful suction and immediately thought of its skill ¡®swallowing¡¯. The devouring of dark power is a step by step, very slow. The phasing of the Amethyst beast is very fast. Three huge wind des are instantly sucked into its mouth. If Qin Tian suddenly reminds me that the hair reaction is timely, I am afraid that it is dangerous at this time. The destructive power contained in the wind de is difficult to estimate, and it is still three consecutive times. It is swallowed into the stomach without any scars, and it seems that the expression is still not full, seeing the hairs retire and suddenly chasing it up. "Six-level violent!!!" "Boom!" The six-level violent blessing is in the body, and the speed of one hundred and twenty-eight times is fully erupted. The hands are clenched, and the Nether Sword is inspired by the infuriating power of his body. In an instant, Qin Tianhua made a meteor, and rushed directly to the front of the Amethyst, and shouted, "Seven kills, smash!" The seven-handed giant sword rushed out at the same time, and then condensed into a handle, and thest one was blessed on the Nether Sword, and the sword was so bright that it roared. "Oh!" "Hey!" In the eyes of the Amethyst, the threat of hair is much greater than that of Qin Tian. However, I did not expect that the human strength of a sword that could not be hurt by it suddenly surged, and the speed was so fast that it could not be prevented. A sword smashed its horns. Painful mourning. The giant eyes on the top of the head were full of bloodshot, and a huge mouth. When the ¡®swallowing¡¯ was to be performed, Qin Tian¡¯s original ce disappeared.The giant eye pupils shrank, and the purple crystal beast suddenly retreated and roared out. Hey, you are sick, you want to kill your life, and Qin Tian has never let go. A sword just smashed the horn of the Amethyst beast, the numbness of the arms, and the Nether Sword almost flew out. However, Qin Tian clenched his teeth, and the sword mmed out, struggling, jumping to the air, aiming The giant eyes of the amethyst beast mmed down. Purple crystal beasts are all purple diamonds, is very hard. Only the huge eyes on the top of the head, from the beginning Qin Tian secretly guessed that the giant eye is the weakest ce in the amethyst defense. The two horns at the top of the head are in a semi-circle, and the giant eye is directly protected. If you want to stab it, you can only smash one side of the horn. The reaction of the Amethyst is very fast. Seeing Qin Tianchong falling high, suddenly roared, showing the power of powerful devour. A giant mouth, the bottom of the mouth is like a deep hole, and it is very powerful. In the air, Qin Tian suddenly fell. The power of the amethyst beast is too strong. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is tight, and the swallowing power is too strong, and he can¡¯t escape! However, Qin Tian suddenlyughed coldly! Chapter 248, I want to make a fortune! Chapter 248, I want to make a fortune! The phagocytic suction of the Amethyst is extremely powerful. Baidu search into the cable "" quickly enter the site One big mouth, the screaming screaming, the suction in the mouth is like swallowing all the wind, instantly inhaling everything around it. Qin Tian, ??who was suspended at high altitude, held the sword in both hands and his face was stunned. The speed of the impact was so fast that he pulled out a trace of the power of the naked eye behind him, like a thin line flying behind him. Speed ??can bring impact. In Qin Tianyue, he thought that the purple crystal beast would disy ¡®swallowing¡¯, just by its suction, speed up the falling speed, rushing down and killing with a sword. The purple crystal beast really did, and did not notice the danger. Qin Tian is a cold smile, the speed suddenly elerates, and the Nether Sword in his hand exudes a death scent. "Hey..." The purple crystal beast suddenly mmed, and the power of swallowing climbed again. Between the electric and the Flint, the fast can''t be faster. I saw Qin Tianru, a group of ck shadows falling quickly. The furry bristles were erected not far away, and the front paws were inserted into the soil. The bloody eyes stared at the ck shadow. As long as there is any danger in Qintian, he will not hesitate to attack. "go to hell!" Qin Tian held the hilt with both hands and took it out. He directly mmed the giant eye of the amethyst beast. The Nether Sword is a semi-artifact, and the power contained is very powerful. Together with the strength of Qin Tian¡¯s six-level violent one hundred and twenty-eight times, it exerts all its power. This sword is not a small one. The Amethyst has a dangerous breath, and it is toote for it to escape. Qin Tian''s speed is too fast. ugh¡­¡­" A sword is cut on the giant eye of the head. Suddenly the fire sttered, the eyes of the Amethysts suddenly shrank, and they rushed out of the rushing ¡®swallowing¡¯. The giant eye uploaded a huge pain and made it fall into madness. The sword is shocking. Qin Tianyi can let it go, the strength of the arms is increased, the purple liquid flows out on the giant eyes, the amethyst beast is very unbearable, the speed is more rapid, and the head is topped with Qin Tian''s abdomen, turning into a purple streamer and unscrupulous rampage. The impact force is very huge, and Qin Tian¡¯s body has fallen to the ground. However, if you hold your hands tightly, you must not loosen them. Once again, lift the Nether Sword and scream, "The dragon is like..." The sound of the dragon screamed suddenly, and the power of the 3.2 million gods suddenly blessed him. Qin Tian once again fell down with a sword. "Oh..." The Nether Sword directly broke into the skull of the Amethyst Beast. The purple liquid sshed out like a flood, and the speed of the Amethyst also slowed down. Finally, it mmed into the ground, the whole body twitched, and the giant eyes on the head were already blurred. Qin Tian disregarded the pain of the body and the sea, jumped to the neck of the amethyst beast, and stabbed it at the giant eyelid. "Hey..." The amethyst beast¡¯s painful screams, and then the giant eyes closed, and the purple light gradually dimmed. "Ding"¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯¡¯s killing ¡®Amethyst Beast¡¯ with an experience of 1,200,000, qigong value of 250,000, and survival value of 17,000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... "It¡¯s finally dead." "Call, call,," Qin Tian was a sly, fell to sit on the ground, leaning against the purple crystal beast and gasping like a cow, was originally seriously injured, and then consumed, the body is already overloaded. Killing an amethyst beast, Qin Tian¡¯s spirit was rxed, and immediately felt the pain of the whole body, especially the internal organs, just violently hit, almost let him faint, if not relying on the belief of not admitting, can not support . "One hundred and two hundred thousand experiences." "It¡¯s a bit more cost-effective than killing a second-level master." The second-order master of the second ss is a huge challenge for Qin Tian. The reason why the top ten disciples will die in his hands is because they are familiar with their number of exercises. Otherwise, Qin Tian will not be able to put them so easily. Kill. "I see what this ''Amethyst Fragments'' is!" Qin Tianyi mmed into the system and checked the properties of ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯. Amethyst fragments The crystal of the amethyst beast contains extremely powerful power. Ten pieces of amethyst fragments can synthesize an amethyst, and the amethyst can resist the force of a day. Can be directly swallowed, contains 500,000 qigong value, the release rate is ten times that of ordinary nucleus. "Amethyst Dan?" "Can you resist the power of the robbery?" Suddenly, Qin Tian was paralyzed! The way of cultivation, going against the sky, the great perfection of the realm wants to break through the heavens and the shackles, must go through the ninth and the ninth-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousands of baptisms, and must bear the sanctification of one''s thoughts, and can''t bear the natural smog. Wan Lei¡¯s dome contains heaven, which is the power of heaven. A purple crystal can resist the power of heaven. What a terror? It is necessary to know that the celestial sages in Tianyuan are extremely rare, but there are quite a few great realms. After practicing for thousands of years, they have reached the great realm, but they have been slow to lead the catastrophe. It is because the power of heaven makes them particrly jealous. It will not be easy to try without being fully grasped. Ten people were robbed, nine people were killed, and the only one seeded. How difficult is the cultivation of the Great Perfection, the ten people will die nine people, and they will not be sloppy for the superpowers who have been practicing for thousands of years. The longer you live, the more you look at life than anything else. "in case,,," "If I can get a lot of ''Amethyst fragments'' synthesis ''Amethyst Dan'',,,,," "I am afraid that the peerless masters of the great realm will respect me." "Even the ancestors of the great saints can not enter the ce, I believe that those who are in the realm of great perfection will certainly note in. Here, Laozi cane in and kill ten amethysts and amethyst. Dan..." "I rely on it, it is difficult to make a fortune this time." Qin Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart was faintly excited. Having a purple crystal dan is equal to controlling the catastrophe. Whoever wants to go with him will not be miserable! "Amethyst Dan, good things!"Qin Tian¡¯s face showed a smug smile, but his heart was thinking of another question. No one in Tianyuan maind knows the use of this purple crystal. If he puts it in the market, I am afraid that it will attract all the masters topete. Help a master of the great realm to rob, to show off, and then let him be a backer. Who can dare to beat his attention when he is a patron? "Great perfection!" "I don''t know anyone." "Mom, don''t care, let''s prepare some Amethyst Dan, and I won''t be afraid to sell it in the future, hehe..." Qin Tian thought of it with pride, I think that the strong man of the entire Tianyuan continent must be a ve to him. He is the master of the Tianyuan continent. Whoever wants to kill will kill who, and which sister will want which sister, That kind of life, just a word ''cool''. "Hey..." Suddenly there was a scream of amethyst in the darkness. Qin Tian brows a joy, faintly said: "I know that I will not only have a purple beast." It was just sore and sore. At this time, it was like ying chicken blood. It bounced in an instant, and both eyes looked at the darkness, and screamed, "Get out and die." "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" ...... In the dark, a glimpse of purple light illuminates. In less than a minute, the sky is full of purple stars, and the light is getting brighter and brighter. Tens of thousands of bright purple light shines through the dark caves. "¹¾ßË" Qin Tian¡¯s feet were soft and almost fell back on the ground. At first nce, the scalp suddenly became numb. The dense purple amethyst is like entering the ant nest. "Fuck!" "I told you toe out, what are you calling out?" Qin Tian¡¯s back bones were cold and slightly receded. He nced at his fur and his eyes mmed. He suddenly screamed, ¡°Escape into the cave...¡± The sound just fell, Qin Tian speed to the limit, crazy generally rushed into the hole just entered, the whole body is cold and sweaty, facing such a huge amethyst beast group only has a dead end, no longer escape, there will never be a chance. The fur was closely followed by Qin Tian. From time to time, I looked back and found that the Amethyst group did not hurry to catch up, but walked to the dead Amethyst. "Don''t watch, it''s important to escape." Qin Tianyi said a sentence. They didn''t catch up because they saw humans for the first time and remained curious. If you know that your kind is dead in the hands of Qin Tian, ??I am afraid that it will be shocked in an instant to tear him into pieces. Sure enough, Qin Tian did not expect. They saw the dead purple crystal beast without sound, immediately angered, the whole body purple bright, Qin Tian eyes afterglow looked, suddenly suddenly shocked, "Mom, is it just the cubs of the purple crystal beast?" Behind him, a purple crystal beast is incrediblyrge, no smaller than the shape of thebative hairs, and the amethyst of the whole body is like a fine steel wall. It shines brightly, and their defense is stronger than the purple amethyst. many. Adult amethyst Blood value: 1300000 Experience: 2000000 Qigong value: 290000 The system shows the information of the purple crystal beast, but there is no skill toment on them. Although Qin Tian does not understand, but did not delve into it, it is important to escape at this time."Booming!" The beasts are rushing, angry, and tens of thousands of amethysts are gathered together. The purple light on the body is connected into a piece, like an ancient behemoth, which is full of dazzling purple light and fierce. The rushing thunder is like a thunder, and the hole is like the ancient battlefield. They are extremely fast, but they are a bit slower than the amethyst that died before. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is secretly surprised. The adult amethyst should be faster than the young. How can it be slow? "Slow down, slow down..." If the speed is fast, Laozi¡¯s life is gone. While fleeing, Qin Tianxin calcted that "the ten-headed purple crystal beast is a purple crystal Dan, one hundred heads are ten purple crystals, and ten thousand heads are one thousand..." "A thousand Amethyst Dan can withstand a thousand days of robbery. One person can only rob a dozen robbers. It can make more than a dozen people do nothing to resist the baptism and make a fortune." "Get rich, this time you really have to make a fortune, you have to make a fortune." "Ha ha..." Qin Tian is ecstatic, and Mao is a frown. Amethyst beasts are about to catch up! Chapter 249, Super War Knife Chapter 249, Super War Knife Although the idea is good, it is difficult to achieve. This is just like a dream. However, Qin Tian will not miss such a good opportunity, and as long as he returns to the hole, the huge body shape of the Amethyst can not enter. When you arrive, you must kill one by one. Moreover, this hole is different from other ces. The wind and the wind are not talking. The gas of Geng Jin is very rich. The peerless power of the mighty saints can''t resist it. The purple crystal beast is not necessarily able to withstand it. Thinking of this, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was happy, and immediately shouted: ¡°Mao,e back!¡± The fur immediately shook his head. He didn''t want to leave, although he couldn''t kill the Amethyst, but how much could help Qin Tian. Now he can''t help but think of the scene of being chased by Han Kong not long ago, and he is afraid of Qin Tian. Qin Tian also had no time to exin, and the idea was urged to immediately put the hair into the space ring. Because of the dy of a few seconds, the Amethyst herd was close to a few points, the leading purple crystal beast roared, purple mucus dripped from its mouth, a stench smell spread. There was a tumbling in Qin Tian¡¯s stomach, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. The smell is too bad. "The old monster that hasn''t brushed his teeth for tens of thousands of years is not stinking." Qin Tian took a long sentence and saw that the hole was not ten feet away from him. He suddenly had a good eyebrow and shouted, "Hurricane Thunder..." "Shuntianlei!" "drop¡­¡­" The purple and ck arrogance rushed out, and the qigong value suddenly reduced by 100,000 points. The thick arrogance rolled up, the electric light shed four times, and the lightning friction sound bursts in the smashing sound. As Qin Tian urged, the light beam of the sky thundered rapidly. The thunder of the thunder, Covering a hundred squares. Half of the tens of thousands of purple crystal beasts are in the range of minefields. They feel the threat not only does not retreat, but elerate the impact. Less than two-thirds of the amethysts who breathe half a breath rush into the minefield without even putting their heads on top. Ray light is in the eye. "There is also a degree in arrogance." "I don''t believe that I can''t hurt you!" Qin Tian speed is not reduced, the impact of the rapid impact of the hole, when entering the hole, the volley jumped, the smashing of the seven killings suddenly sneak out, directly cut on the head of an amethyst beast, the body suddenly At a nce, falling to the ground suddenly rose again. After the smashing, together with ¡®Shuntianlei¡¯, it was irrigated. "Booming!" Dazzling electric light shines like a re of light. The thunderous giant thunder squatted and raged in the amethyst herd. The original purple crystal god, who was not taken seriously, suddenly stopped at the moment and suddenly retreated. The lightning speed is so fast, it is toote for the Purple Crystal beast to escape. All the purple crystal beasts in the minefield are full of purple light, and the thunder and lightning are heavy on their bodies. After several times, the amethyst on the back of the purple crystal beast has a silk fissure. Just a crack! "The physical defense is tough, and I can''t think of magic defense." Qin Tian¡¯s heart was tight, and he suddenly rushed into the hole without hesitation, and never dared to look back.The second type of the thunder and thunder of the power of Qin Tian is very clear, basically kill the sixth-order monster, he did not think about killing the purple crystal beast, but at least to be heavy. But now it seems that they have not suffered much damage, but they have caused their momentum to skyrocket. In addition to the purple light, they also faintly shed lightning, as if they had absorbed all of them. At the end of the Shuntian Lei, the Amethyst group suddenly paused for a few seconds, and then it was fierce and fierce. "Booming..." A few purple crystal beasts want to rush into the hole, but at the same time they hit together and stuck in the hole. After struggling a few times, I pulled out my head and suddenly stepped back a few steps. The front paws were heavily ploughed with dirt, and my head was ring at the top of my head, making a crazy impact. "Booming!" The ground moves and the mountain shakes, and the inside of the cave is like a thunder, which provokes a dust. Qin Tian was shocked and suddenly said: "They don''t seem to be afraid, is it wrong?" "However, it is certainly impossible to rush into the cave with their size. Hankun, the second-order Hankun, can''t destroy the cave. I believe that the Amethyst will definitely not work." "Since you can''t get in, Lao Tzu is relieved." Qin Tian smiled coldly and carefully walked toward the hole. In Dantian, the dragon elephant is too virtual to be transported, the dragon is roaring, the idol is trampled, and the gas is put out. The whole body is as tight as a bow, and the Nether Sword in the hand squeaks the sound of the sword, Qin Tian came to the hole, seeing the purple crystal beast still violently hit, a smile, "*, there is a kind of you rushing in. !" Full of smug, arrogant. The Amethyst was immediately challenged, angry, and the nose increased. The pupils in the giant eyes shrank, and the body was withdrawn a few feet. The forepaws were shot and the surge was so strong that it was like a heavy tank with a rocket-like speed. general. "Booming!" Qin Tian was not half a step back, and his heart was shocked: "Good guy, if you are hit by you, your body must be split into two pieces." The caverns of the caves are spalled, the dust and dust are sshing, and the giant earthquakes are shaken, but they have not been affected much. The caves are still caves, and the purple crystal beasts still cannote in. "Ha ha..." "*, I can''t get in." Such a strong force can not destroy the hole, Qin Tian could not help but want to p his hands, smirked, and the tens of thousands of purple crystal beasts outside the cave seemed to be irritated by hisughter, screaming loudly. The more they are, the more Qin Tian is happy. However, they can''t get in, Qin Tian can''t get out. Moreover, Han Kong must be at the hole, and it is definitely not possible to go out. Qin Tian did not think about going out. Ten AI Amethles can synthesize a ''Zi Jing Dan'', which can resist the purple crystal dan of the robbery. What a precious treasure, how can it be let go? Not far from the hole, Qin Tian brows up, thinking about how to kill the purple crystal beast. With the power of the present, I am afraid that even an adult purple crystal beast can''t cope. Qin Tian secretly annoyed, secretly said: "There is no reason to let go of a good opportunity to make a fortune." A sigh in the heart, looking at the purple crystal beast that is still colliding, and then nced at the hole, Qin Tian eyes brightened, looking at the narrow hole. Rumble!With a never-ending momentum, the Amethyst Beast constantly hits the mountain and directlypetes with the cave. Qin Tian walked to the cave entrance without hesitation, and the distance from the amethyst rushed into the cave was only one meter away. He smiled and said: "Crash again!" Qin Tian suddenly stood so close, the amethyst herd of the hole immediately stunned and snarled like a thunder. The purple crystal beast sighed out and then pulled back again. The giant eyes mmed and the hind legs were supported. The speed was very fast and the power was extremely powerful. "Six violent!" "Dragon elephant is out!" "Dark gods, swallowing..." The instinct of the body is rapidly shrinking, and the value of qigong suddenly decreases. The dark giant column instantly appears in the hands of Qin Tian. Seeing the iparable impact of the amethyst beast, Qin Tianyi smiles and the dark giant pir stays in the middle of the hole. On the wall, the other end is directly aligned with the hole. "I will not die if you don''t die." Qin Tian sneered in his heart and immediately yelled: "Come on, there is a kind of rushing in to Laozi." Extremely arrogant! "Booming..." The speed of the purple crystal beast is not reduced, and it hits the hole sharply. When Qin Tian saw this, his heart was faintly nervous. It¡¯s not that the nervous amethyst will rush into the hole, but worry that the dark pir will still not hurt it. The greater the impact of the amethyst, the heavier the attack. If you still can''t hurt it, Qin Tian really can''t help it. Qin Tian retired half a step, and the Nether Sword in his hand released a strong war, ready to attack. "Booming!" "Hey..." "Mom, I don''t believe you can''t kill you, haha..." "Take it in." The dark giant column is directly inserted into the mouth of the purple crystal beast. The huge impact force causes the dark giant column to shatter, but the amethyst animal is not light. The forepaws were constantly ning, and the purple liquid in the mouth continued to flow along the dark pirs, causing a terrible mourning in the mouth. Qin Tian immediately rushed forward and transported a hundred and twenty-eight times of strength directly to the giant eyes of the Amethyst. "Hey." Suddenly, the Amethyst beast was screaming again. "Not dead yet?" Qin Tian wiped the purple liquid sshing on his body, and it was a smashing sword. "Hey..." A scream, the whole body twitched, the breath gradually weakened, and the cab died in half a minute, and the system immediately prompted. ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ killing ¡®Amethyst Beast¡¯ with 2000000 experience, qigong value of 290000, survival value of 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... Qin Tian smiled lightly, jumped from the amethyst beast and looked at the hard amethyst. The heart secretly thought: "Can you use it to refine the weapon?" Although the Nether Sword is sharp, it can be used to kill the Amethyst but it is not very easy. Qin Tian needs a heavy weapon. If you can refine a heavy knife, maybe... "Try it!" Qin Tian immediately cut off the two corners of the Amethyst beast. If there is not a semi-artifact Nether Sword, you can''t cut the purple crystal beast anywhere.Looking at the corner of the ground, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was shocked, and the inexplicable excitement. He felt a feeling in his heart, and he was sure to refine a super sword. The two corners are each weighing a hundred pounds, which is the hardest part of the amethyst, sharp and iparable. If you can refine them with a sword, There is no doubt that it is definitely a peerless sword. Qin Tian picked up two corners and immediately walked toward the deep hole. The refining magic weapon needs to be quiet, to eliminate the distracting thoughts in the heart, to devote all of its heart to it, and any distracting thoughts may affect sess or failure. Having a god soldier is the dream of every practitioner. Although the Nether Sword is good, but Qin Tian is not used to it, there is also ack of research on the Kendo, not to mention the sword. Among the weapons, Qin Tian was particrly fond of the knife, especially when he saw the giant knife in the hands of Zhao Feng. Knife, the hegemon of the soldiers. Qin Tian has never had the weapon of the hand. Now he wants to refine a super sword! Chapter 250, Making Knives Chapter 250, Making Knives The angle of the Amethyst beast is about half a mile long and weighs a hundred pounds. It is extremely hard and it is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing to refine it. (") However, Qin Tian is not very worried. Because there is ¡®Long Ding¡¯, the legendary refining instrument Sheng Ding, the holy device. At the beginning, Zhou Wei also smashed his face, and desperately wanted to get it. Anything in the world could be refining, and Qin Tian¡¯s ability to refine his skills also directly upgraded to a level and went directly to the guru level. The magic weapon that was refining with ¡®Long Ding¡¯ is believed to be no worse than Shen Yan¡¯s master Shen Yan. Qin Tian randomly found a room, sat down on the knees, took Long Ding from the space ring, and then meditated, the refiner must have a soul, if the nine-order crystal nucleus as the soul of the... "Nine-order crystal nucleus, is it worse?" "My weapon is naturally different from others. The nine-order crystal nucleus is not enough." Suddenly in my heart, I suddenly thought of the ''Amethyst Fragments'' that burst out of the Amethyst Beast. Then I smiled and said: "Use it as a soul." The ''Amethyst kes'' is equivalent to the nucleus of the Wicked Beast, but it contains more power than the ordinary nucleus, and an ''Amethyst ke'' is extremely rare. Can you synthesize the ''Amethyst Dan'' against the robbery of the sky, who would be willing to use it as a soul? Of course, Qin" As long as a super-war knife is refining, the big price will not hesitate. Long Ding urging, suddenly turned up, Qin Tianzheng suddenly injected into it, Long Ding shed golden light, a lifelike gold dragon revealed, slowly swimming like a living thing. The real dragon on Long Ding came out, and a dragon and a dragon screamed in the room, and Long Ding was even more sting, just like the nine-day thunder. Long Ding has been fully activated. Qin Tian threw the horn of the amethyst beast into the dragon''s ding, and then he nced at it. The qigong gong in Dantian was hurriedly transported, and the gas was fired out. The me of infuriating fire. Ordinary refining fuels are generally made of me tungsten, but Qin Tian that night after several attempts to find that the infuriating gas can also burn, and release the temperature of the me tungsten ten times higher, using the real gas as a fuel to refine the magic weapon. The fit with the soul is more perfect. However, this kind of practice is extremely consuming, and the master of ordinary refiners cannot support it. In order to super sword, Qin Tian is willing to fight. In case of failure, it is only a waste of dozens of crystal nucleus. The Amethyst horn has not changed in Longding. It doesn''t move, let alone melt, and even the white gas does not appear a little bit. It can be seen that the hardness is very good. The more it melts, the more the interest of Qin Tian is. "Three levels of violent..." "Dragon elephant power..." In the heart of a drink, sixteen times the power of the property blessing in the body, the real gas instantly increased, the temperature of the white me increased by sixteen times, at the same time Qin Tian body broke out a burst of dragons. (") The dragon''s sound of the dragon''s illusion is resonating with the golden dragon on the dragon''s dragon, and the whole dragon is erupting with more powerful power than before. "Hey!"There was a hint of whiteness in Long Ding, and Qin Tian smiled in his heart: "I don''t believe that I can''t melt you." Sixteen times the force, the temperature in the furnace has reached the height of terror, if it is not the holy dragon, I am afraid that the furnace can not withstand the high temperature, has already broken. The white gas emerged, and the amethyst angle in Longding melted very slowly. If this continues, the real fear will not be able to support the end. Qin Tian thought of a control, swallowed a few eight-order crystal nucleus, and then burst into the heart, "four levels of violent ..." "Hey!" A loud noise, the body shines. In the furnace, the white gas rolled, and the amethyst angle melted and elerated. It didn''t take long for the dragons to be all amethyst liquid, and the purple light was faintly shing, which was very beautiful. "call¡­¡­" Qin Tian took a heavy breath, his forehead was sweating, the whole body was soaked, and melting the Amethyst horn was the first step. The next step was to match the soul of the instrument, that is, let the ¡®Amethyst fragments¡¯ be integrated into it. This is very difficult, and there must be no negligence. The fit of the soul directly affects the power of the magic weapon, negligence, and Qin Tian, ??who has not refined the number of times in the night, is of course clear that although the grasp of the soul-match is not as good as that of Shen Yan, it also has its own one. Fan experience. On that day, I tried to make Zhou Wei¡¯s face lose. Qin Tian knew that it was difficult to refine the crystal nucleus with the temperature of the me tungsten. Even if the refining and chemical fit degree would be very low, although it can meet the requirements, it is only reluctantly. First refining the soul of the refiner, in the fusion of fine iron, the soul fit is almost perfect. It can be different at this time. In the dragon''s purple liquid, the purple liquid was slightly swaying, which aroused the moment of slight smashing. Qin Tian quickly and arbitrarily threw the ''Amethyst fragments'' into the furnace, and screamed, "Six-level violent..." "Booming!" Infuriating is like a dam flooding, Long Ding shines brightly, and the high temperature of Bai Yan makes Long Dingzhong ''Amethyst kes'' instantly merge. "drink!" "The dragon elephant is out..." The fusion of light is not enough. Although the amethyst horn and the ''amethyst fragment'' are simr properties, the ¡®amethyst fragment¡¯ is the essence of the amethyst, and may not fit together after the fusion. The thirdyer of the dragon elephant¡¯s imaginary scriptures, Long Xiao¡¯s attack suddenly attacked. Infuriating like a dragon, rolling into the dragon, trampled like an idol, violent. The power of the old, the power of the idols are intertwined, and a violent force is condensed. At the moment when the dragon elephant appears, Long Ding is like a traction, and a more powerful sacred weapon is erupted. "Booming!" In Longding, there are thousands of Lei Lei, and the hegemony is raging. Qin Tian¡¯s top and bottom robes are stirring and squeaking. At this time, the room is like a ghost. The 3.2 million gods trampled on the dragon, and the dragon-shaped instinct was poured into it. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly filled with hegemony. Domineering! Thest step, the idea is formed! A key step. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is quiet, the mind is stimting, and the dragon swims like a step. It is like the ¡®potential¡¯ between heaven and earth, which belongs to this idea and finally merges into Longding. Hold your heart, UU reading .uukanshu. Suddenly, the cave was violently turbulent.Outside the cave, above nine days, the wind is overwhelming, the clouds are rolling, and a very iparable Tianlei permeates down, directly on the Chilian Peak, and Tianlei is directly integrated into Longding along the mountain. Actually swayed the thunder over nine days! It¡¯s incredible! Qin Tian couldn''t be distracted at this time. With a thunder filled in, a burst of heart screamed, and suddenly his eyes snapped and shouted, "Cheng!!!" "Hey..." "Hey..." ...... Qigong was exhausted in thest one. Qin Tianfu was like a frost, and the whole body was copsed. However, he looked at Long Ding on a giant knife and showed a faint smile. "It is!" Chapter 251, Tiandao Chapter 251, Tiandao It¡¯s exhausted, it¡¯s natural and it¡¯s gone. Church Long Ding shook slightly, as if under some kind of strong pressure, the golden dragon of Ding''s body picked up and screamed fiercely. "ÎË¡¡......" In the room, a dusty ash was stirred up. Qin Tian stood up hard and looked at the long knife suspended in front of his eyes. His eyes were extremely excited. The heart was full of blood, and the sword released an endless war. very. "Dragon knife!" Qin Tian involuntarily eximed. The knife is two meters long, and the whole body is purple and ck. It is faintly shing gold light from the knife. It is like a dragon scale. The handle is about 30 centimeters long. The scales areposed of dragon scales. The end of the handle is a dragon head. The back of the knife is heavy, like a dragon''s ridge. The de is not very sharp, but the epee has no front and its sharpness is hidden in the knife. At first nce, like a dragon flying over nine days, Qin Tian immediately thought of the name "Dragon Knife". Step out and hold it in your right hand. "boom!" A faint light pattern popped out of the de, and the violent iparable breath attacked. In an instant, the war was stunned, and Qin Tian¡¯s body was provoked with the most primitive power. The nucleus of Dantian¡¯s nucleus was crazy and qigong, almost all in one mind and right hand. . Hold your right hand and lift it up, gently. "Boom, bang, bang..." There are countless cracks in the air, and space cracks! With a little effort, it can tear the space. This amazing power is to shock Qin Tian, ??and his eyes are roaring. All the infuriating gas in Dantian is infused, and the rock wall is smashed. . "Hey, hey, hey!" The golden light of the knife is like a dragon, and it violently hits the rock wall. Suddenly there was a crack in the arm that was a few meters deep. Hankun, the second-order Hankun, could not shake the wall half, but the dragon knife was easy to do. It contains the power of terror. Between heaven and earth, the birth of treasures will cause " ) When Qin Tian refining the dragon knives, a heavenly thunder infused down, directly increasing the power of the dragon knives ten times, is the ¡®the heavenly power¡¯, a kind of power in the heavens. After the Tianlei quenching, the dragon knife has surpassed the general weapon. In the process of refining, Qin Tian used the power of the dragon-like illusion of the dragon tobine the power of the sacred dragon and the dragon into one. It was like a dragon gas poured into it, and the de was formed with the idea of ??Qin Tian, ??and then bombarded by the thunder. The entire dragon ispletely sealed inside and integrated into the dragon knife. The old giant python, the power of the idol. The knife is like a life, showing a breath of iparable. This breath is particrly simr to Qin Tian''s supernatural violent, because of the six-level violent. "Good knife, good knife!" Qin Tian couldn''t help but praise it. The eyes were very fanatical, gently wiping the de, and the heart was ecstatic. Sharp does not say, just the momentum has reached a shocking level. A knife, a lot of strength, overbearing. At the time of Qin Tian¡¯s delight, the whole thousand machine sted the pot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Nine days of Xuan Lei, crossing the robbery, is it a robbery?" "Don''t the elders of the elders have been able to suppress the power of the body and provoke the catastrophe?" "what is the problem?" Tianwai Jingu, Long Xiaotian''s face is dull, his eyebrows are like a sword, his body is violent, and the nine-day Xuan Lei just made him feel terrified, cold sweat, and the whole body was soaked. Nine-day Xuan Lei, containing the power of heaven, is endlessly powerful. Although Long Xiaotian is a great perfection, super strong, but in the face of nine days of Xuan Lei, his face is extremely pale, his heart suddenly raised a group of fear, like a konjac is generally branded in the heart. "The main singer is that the smelting peak suffered from the bombardment of nine days of Xuan Lei. There is only one, not a catastrophe." "Red refining peak?" Long Xiaotian calmly said, secretly secretly surprised, "not a robbery, why hooked up nine days of Xuan Lei?" "Can the elders of the elders have a clearance?" Long Xiaotian asked, the strongest existence of Tiantiantian, the three elders, all of them are big and perfect, and the reason why Qianjizong can maintain the position of the top ten sects is because of their existence. The three great elders have been practicing for thousands of years, and one of them has reached 8,000 years. The peak of the great perfection exists, and the power of repression is extremely terrifying. The reason why the trembling has not been carried out is because it is not sure. (") Eighty-one nine-day Xuan Lei, one is stronger than one, and it is very difficult to want to cross the robbery. I haven''t waited for the disciple to talk, but I saw a ghosting sh. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared on the main hall. The face was dull and his body waspletely absent, as if it were not there. Long Xiaotian was shocked and immediately went to court and respectfully said: "Wee to the elders." "What is going on in Xiao Tian, ??howe nine days of Xuan Lei suddenlye?" The middle-aged man was called Nothing, and he was one of the three great elders. "Responding to the elders, there is only one nine-day Xuan Lei, but I don''t know why." Long Xiaotian''s reverence and reverence, the heart is faintly worried. as predicted. "do not know?!" Nothing was suddenly angry, and he sighed. "How is your lord?" The nine days of Xuan Lei havee, you don''t even know?" "The disciple is negligent, go check it immediately." Long Xiaotian did not dare to argue. He can sit on the position of the sovereign because there is a long-term elder to support, and naturally he does not dare to have a rebellious heart. At the same time, the great perfection, Long Xiaotian knows that it is easier to kill him than to kill an ant, and they can support another person at any time. "Humph!" Nothing to drink, said: "Now go check, nine days Xuan Lei has long dissipated, how do you check?" "Nine days of Xuan Lei came too suddenly, without warning, and only one, it is really strange, the disciples are dull." Long Xiaotian replied, then said: "Too elders, will it be born with artifacts?" "Artifact?" No brows immediately wrinkled, eyes blinked, said: "The artifacts born in the heavens and the earth will inevitably have a natural vision, but they can not move the nine-day Xuan Lei, I think it is not that simple." Immediately, the two eyes picked up and the voice was low: "At the very least, it is a holy device..."The sound is as fine as a mosquito, but Long Xiaotian hears it clearly. The heart is shocked and secretly whispered. "The holy device is actually a sacristy. Is it difficult to be a sacred device in the red hole?" In the heart of the dark movement, I immediately thought that Han Kong sent a disciple into the red hole in the hole for a day, will it be rted to this? "At this time, it is no better than the sound, and I will investigate it." The words just dropped, no words turned into a streamer, disappeared instantly. After a few seconds, Long Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched with a cold smile, and it turned into a stream of light, rushing to the direction of the red hole... Nine days of Xuan Lei, the power of heaven. In addition to shocking the tens of thousands of sects, it also made the entire Tianyuan Continental a great earthquake. Several unpowered people went out one by one. One Tianlei was definitely not a catastrophe. It was not a catastrophe. It must be a sacred weapon, and it was broken. And out. Holy device, beyond the artifact. It is extremely difficult to refine. The Tianyuan Continental has never seen a refiner who can refine the saints. In most cases, the sacristy is born in the heavens and the earth, and it is rare to see it in a thousand years. With a sacrament, for the strong and perfection of the great realm, it is a treasure that resists the robbing of heaven and the coveted dream. For a time, some peerless powerhouses who have been practicing for thousands of years have gone through the customs. There is only one goal, and the sacred weapon of Qin Tian¡¯s hand is won! "Artifact?" "Or a holy device?" Qin Tian really didn''t know, because the system did not show the nature of the dragon knife. He didn''t know it. After the 18th generation of the ancestors of the system, he felt better in his heart. No matter what level of weapon, Qin Tian is very fond of it. "Weapons are refining, and now we must try its power." Qin Tian smiled lightly, and then found the ¡®Sword¡¯ practice from the Feng Feng in the space ring. I didn¡¯t think about it, click on cultivation. The ¡®Sword¡¯ skill appears immediately in the skill bar. Tiandao Proficiency: 1/3000 Note: There is only one type of knives, which consumes 10,000 qigong, which can hit ten knives and has unlimited power. "Ten knives?" Qin Tian was shocked and suddenly tried to try it. The best way to test the red hole is the purple crystal beast. The defense is extremely powerful, and it is better to use it to test the knife. Qin Tian observed the value of Qigong, and suddenly calmed down and waited with peace of mind. In Dantian, ten crystal nucleus madly released Qigong. Two hours passed, the value of Qigong has recovered to more than 300,000 points. Qin Tian secretly calcted, "It should be almost the same." Restoring Qigong with a crystal nucleus is too slow. Killing a purple crystal beast will increase 290,000 qigong. I think that Qin Tian¡¯s heart sinks and says: ¡°We must repair Dantian as soon as possible.¡± "call¡­¡­" Qin Tian took a heavy breath and said: "I just scared out the urine of Laozi. Now let you know that Laozi is incapable." He spit out a big sentence and walked toward the cave. At the mouth of the cave, the body of the Amethyst beast has disappeared and returned to calm. It was dark, quiet, and terrible. Qin Tian is careful, like a thin ice, although there is a dragon knife to say, but this knife can not break the defense of the purple crystal beast and his heart is not at the end.Stepping out of the hole, I looked around and found that there was no purple crystal beast. Going a few more steps forward, still not found. Qin Tian thought in his heart: "Is it back to the nest?" "Hey..." A giant python, an adult purple crystal beast flies, but the speed is as fast as lightning, the front paws sh purple cold, sharp. Qin Tian¡¯s heart is big. At this point, it is toote to hit the hole. There is only one battle. UU reading .uukanshu. Com "I will let you taste the power of the dragon knife." Angrily screamed, holding the knife in both hands, and infuriating the whole body, the giant screamed: "The knives are..." Ten thousand points of qigong disappeared instantly. Qin Tian¡¯s arms were blessed with a powerful force, and the arrogance of the dragon knife was like a dragon that broke through the seal, and it was very violent. In the face of the purple crystal beast that fluttered, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were very iparable, and he shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± There is only one trick for the ¡®Sword¡¯ practice. An extremely simple trick, when the air is empty! "boom!" The momentum on the dragon knife soared and mmed down. "Oh,,,,,,,,," The space is broken! ! ! Chapter 252, the cooling time of the potholes Chapter 252, the cooling time of the potholes The space is broken! A knife has smashed the rules of the big space, and the power has reached an unimaginable level. Qin Tian¡¯s excitement is overflowing with words, confidence is in vain, and then he screams, ¡°Death!!!¡± The dragon knife screamed, the ghost cried, the earth was silent. The knife gas extends ten feet, and the space inside the ten feet is like a ss of broken. "boom!!!" "Ding!" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... "My embarrassment." "Spike!" "The purple crystal beast that isparable to the peak of the sky is actually spiked. It is a must. It is a great thing. This knife is simply beyond the existence of artifacts. Is it the legendary saint?" "Ha ha..." Between the electric and the flint, Qin Tian made a full effort, and the knife was like a mad dragoning out of the sea, passing through the body of the Amethyst. The knife gas did not make the amethyst beast dead, but after the knife gas was the dragon knife''s thick and iparable de. A knife. A sharp knife, no muddy water. An earth-shattering knife. Horror is the ultimate! After killing the Amethyst, Qin Tian immediately returned to the cave, and the purple light suddenly lit up in the darkness, just like the stars in the sky, and there were countless. Although the dragon knife is powerful, it can''t resist the invasion of the beasts. "Booming..." as predicted, Not far from the distance, there are tens of thousands of amethysts lurking in them. They are madly shocked, and the eyes are angry and the mes are spurted out. Back in the hole, Qin Tian¡¯s heart hanging in the mouth of the scorpion finally fell. Seeing the amethyst beasts all shocked up, andughed proudly. ¡°Fuck, rushing in to Laozi, what is the skill in the outer door? Rush in!" "Ha ha..." Qin Tianughed shamelessly, not in a hurry, a calm and self-reliant attitude leaned on the rock wall, the smug smile of the corner of his mouth did not diminish, and his heart secretly eximed, "The knives are really strong enough, ordinary knife I am afraid that thew will not be able to exert such power." Although the ¡®Sword¡¯ is strong, but there is no dragon knife, the power is not as strong as before. Zhao Feng cultivated the ''Tiandao'' for many years, but could not reach the one or two of the just power. The reason is the dragon knife. When releasing the ''Tiandao-style'', Qin Tian''s whole body is like being integrated into half. It is like the saying that the ''people and swords are one in the kendo, the mind and the sea, the mind and the sky, all integrated into it, the power of exerting it. Qin Tian felt shocked. The dragon knife refining came out at a weight of 180 kilograms. It has a heavy feeling in the hands. It is not heavy, it is a sense of satisfaction. This feeling resonates with the mind, as if the knife is part of the body. Each weapon is spiritual, the more powerful the weapon, the more spiritual it is. Even some weapons have been born since they were born. They will choose their own host. The ordinary people will not be able to exert their power at all, and may even be countered by weapons."Spiritual?" "Do you have spirituality?" Qin Tian whispered a whisper, smiled, and then stood up, his heart said: "But there is no spirituality, you are the unique weapon of my Qin Tian, ??stand with me at the peak of this world, despise the people!" "Hey!" There was a sudden roar in the dragon knife, and the de vibrated fiercely. It was like the words that Qin Tiangang said to arouse the exuberance and resonate. "Ha ha ha!" Qin Tian smiled and walked to the hole. "Boom, bang, bang..." The purple crystal beast hit again and again, and the anger continued to climb, and I wished to tear Qin Tian. Tens of thousands of purple crystal beasts are raging, and the momentum is so amazing. The dragon knife is in the hand, Qin Tianxin is not shocked, striding up, a long knife, a two-meter-long giant knife suspended in the air, Qin Tianyi drink, said: "A second impact, let you die without a ce of burial. ¡± "Call...call...call" The purple crystal beast stepped back step by step, and the nasal breath was aggravated. After exiting dozens of feet, the giant eyes roared and the front paws were inserted into the soil. The long corners shed purple. The front paws are dug, the back feet are violently supported, and the body is like a rocket that isunched. The speed is beyond the observable range of the naked eye, and the impact is extremely powerful. The surrounding beasts roared up in the sky, as if they were cheering. Qin Tian¡¯s body trembled a little, suddenly holding the knife in both hands, his body leaning forward slightly, his body tightening like a bow, and shouting, ¡°The knives are...¡± "Ding" ¡°The cooling time is not enough to be able to disy.¡± "what?" "The cooling time is not enough, the system your sister, this time told me that the cooling time is not enough." Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s forehead was cold and sweaty, and backed up? The ¡®Sword¡¯ cannot be released, and this time it will fully test the power of the Dragon Knife. Immediately, Qin Tian¡¯s heart stunned, his eyes roared and shouted, ¡°kill!¡± A violent gas in my heart hits my heart, extends to the arm, and finally merges into the knife. A dragon screams and screams, and the surrounding moment is full of chill. Within the Dantian, the infuriating effortes out. Infuriating outside, Qin Tian¡¯s body is like a burning me, and the war is extremely strong. This is a test of the dragon knife and a test for him. Can you kill the Amethyst beast without the support of skills? The ugly head of the Amethyst rushed into the hole first, and waited for Qin Tian to get out of the knife. The two horns immediately rushed into the sky, and the cockroach was inserted into the rock wall of the hole, and the right foot was violently supported. "Oh, yes,," The cracks on the rock wall, the cracks grow to a few meters, as long as they hit again, I am afraid that the hole will copse. "You must not let it copse." "I still have a fusion of ''Amethyst Dan''." "Bad Laozi¡¯s fortune will not let you go." Qin Tian brow wrinkled, stepping out in one step, sping the handle with both hands, suddenly leaping, and the abdomen of the purple crystal beast smashed down. The purpose of the Amethyst was to tear the hole and did not care about Qin Tian. For it, Qin Tian is just a small human being, and he is not a threat to him. Was despised. And still being despised by a monster.Qin Tian smiled coldly, his arms swelled on the blue veins, and after leaping into the air, he mmed down. "à»~~~" A painful scream suddenly sounded. The belly of the amethyst beast was drawn with a big mouth, and the purple blood kept pouring out, and the pain was extremely painful. The screams, the purple crystal beast''s hind legs suddenly force, the two corners of the horns did not enter the rock wall at the top of the cave, the whole body purple light, struggling to arch. "not good!" A knife has fallen, and the Amethyst has been seriously injured, but it does not retreat, desperately copsed the cave entrance,pared to want to block Qin Tian in the hole. Qin Tian was shocked and his heart was shocked. "I will not let you seed." "Six-level violent!!!" "Booming!" A loud bang, one hundred and twenty-eight times the strength of the whole body, Qin Tian can not be dyed, when the air smashed. Under the six-level violent, the power is instantly increased by one hundred and twenty-eight times, which is a hundred and twenty-eight times stronger than the power of the previous knife. The spurt of the knife violently emerged. A knife directly cut off the neck of the amethyst beast, the purple blood poured out, and the Qin Tian was sprayed. "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... A knife cut the head of the amethyst beast, the power is amazing. However, Qin Tian is also ufortable, the defense of the Amethyst beast is too strong, so that the dragon knife cuts the dragon knife that is almost shocked on it. If there is no support of the six-level violent, Qin Tian may have been shocked. . The arms trembled, the palms broke into several slits, and the blood oozing out, and the heart-like pain hit my heart. "call¡­¡­" Qin Tian took a heavy breath and angered in his heart: "Mom, I don''t want to prompt, I will remind you at the crucial moment, what cooling time is not enough?" Just being dangerous made him feel scared for a while. I am very ufortable with this. After practicing so many exercises, I have not encountered any shortage of cooling time. I originally thought that the power method in the system did not need cooling time, but I almost died in this cooling time. Qin Tian immediately opened the system and looked at it. He blinked his eyes and secretly cursed. "Fuck, the cooling time of the knives is actually half an hour." "Your sister, is it a pit person?" "I have yed countless online games and I have never seen the skills of cooling for half an hour. You are a pothole." Skills have a normal cooling time. However, the cooling time reached half an hour, which is a bit abnormal. The greater the power, the more cooling time, this Qin Tian also understands that it can be used for half an hour, purely a pothole skill. Qin Tian is very helpless. But there is no way, the system is his reliance, relying on survival, no system, he may still be bullied by Qin Kun in the Furong Restaurant in Qinghe City, live a life of inhuman. "Well, my brother recognized it!" Qin Tian silently sat down quietly, waiting for the cooling time toplete.He is now killing the Amethyst beast. It is not possible to rely on the six-level violent honour. If youe back several times, I am afraid that his arm will be broken. The danger of the knife is very clear. You can¡¯t easily try to kill the Amethyst with the sixth-level violent. Beast. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Qin Tianyu killed the purple crystal beast, the outside of the red hole was already boiling. "what sound?" "How can there be a scream of a monster?" ¡°Don''t you breed a peerless monster in the red hole?¡± Long Xiaotian''s eyes are nced, If you think about it, Jiu Tian Xuan Lei directly bombarded the red refining peak, there must be weird inside the cave, and once you look at the disciple who just walked out of the cave, suddenly looked at it. Han Kongdao: "Qin Tian?" "he,,," Han Kong looks slightly changed. He felt that the nine-day Xuan Lei was the closest to one person, Long Xiaotian thought, and he thought of it, but he couldn''t take another step, even if there was a saint in it, he couldn''t get it. After hearing the participation of several monsters, I was shocked and could not help but think of Qin Tian who escaped from his hands. Think of this, my heart is big! ! ! Chapter 253, let the world tremble for me! Chapter 253, let the world tremble for me! Han Hollow was shocked. Although he did not personally feel the power of the robbery, he could still understand the horror of the nine-day Xuan Lei. The strong people in the great realm are afraid of the power. Only the closest to him is the bombardment point of the nine-day Xuan Lei, but will it be Qin Tian? I can''t help but ask myself. The brow is wrinkled and the heart is extremelyplicated. Nine-day Xuan Lei represents the power of the robbery. No one is robbed. It must be a treasure of a peerless world. If this is the case... Even if it has nothing to do with Qin Tian, ??I am afraid that the treasure will fall into his hand! "hateful!" Han Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart screamed and he could not help but clench his fists. "Han elder, ask you something." "Why is Qin Tian not there, and Zhao Kunlun, where did the five of them go?" Long Xiaotian saw that Han Kong¡¯s face was cloudy and uncertain, his voice was improved by a few points, and he was even more stunned. He had already been mad at the side of Nothing, and Han Kong did not return to him in time. His heart could not help but rise up. Anger. "Returning to the lord." Han Kong immediately returned to God and returned to his usual look. "Zhao Kunlun, they were all killed by Qin Tian." "what?" "Is it killed by Qin Tian?" "What is your elder''s use?" "Don''t you watch them kill each other?" Long Xiaotian suddenly became angry, and the meaning of ming in his tone was very strong. His eyes were ring at Han Kong, and his heart felt incredible. If Qin Tian dealt with killing a person, he would not be surprised, but the five people could not help but feel too surprised. The strength of the five disciples is not what Qin Tian has dealt with. "All dead?" "Kill them all?" "Qin Tian is too arrogant. ¡± Several disciples picked up, and the look was no doubt that they were not shocked. They dared to kill people in the sky, but this was a big taboo. If things are true, I am afraid that all of them will be abolished. Tiantiantian, the ce where the power of the Qianji sect is most concentrated, the sacred is invible, and it is even more insensitive to a trace of blood. Anything in the heavens is forbidden. If it is vited, it will be tortured by the gust. It¡¯s just that the punishment of fighting is so serious, let alone killing people. "When I arrived, they, they, all died in the hands of Qin Tian, ??and, and, I also found out that Qin Tian was actually a Mozu." During the speech, Han Kong was thrilled, and the deep hatred was revealed in his tone. He waited for Long Xiaotian to ask, and immediately said: "Qin Tianzhen is the body of the ancient demon king demon, the power is terrible, extremely extreme. After the fierce means of killing Zhao Kunlun''s five people, the strength is even more advanced. From the fifth step of the virtual to the sixth stage of the virtual, to cultivate the evil, and rely on killing." The words were fierce and full of indignation, but they did not say anything about their greed ''turning over the sky'', let alone the fact that the five disciples first provoked Qin Tian. "Devil?" Long Xiaotian¡¯s look changed immediately, watching Han¡¯s empty airway: ¡°Are you sure that it is the ancient demon?¡± "determine.""However, the power of the demon did not reallye out, so I only put him into the abyss. At this time, I am afraid that it has been hit by a gem of gold into a muddy mud." Han Kong immediately replied. Once again, I hide the fact that Qin Tian went deep into the bottom of the red hole. He knew very well that the gas of Geng Jin in the Red Hole had no influence on Qin Tian, ??and he had a vague guess in his heart that Qin Tian was not dead. In the middle of his ¡®Scorpio Nine¡¯, he was seriously injured, but the Devil¡¯s has reached the great realm and did not kill Qin Tian. "The ancient devil..." Long Xiaotian stared at the dark hole, whispering a whisper, no one knows what he is thinking. Although Han Kong¡¯s words could not be fully believed, Qin Tian¡¯s murderous breakthroughs have long noted that the fear of practicing such vicious exercises in the world can only be the Mozu. However, it is actually a murderous breakthrough, why is it so weak? The real demon is not to say that it is Han Kong. Even if the ten Korean airs add up, it is not his opponent. Why can''t even Han Kong fight? Is it true that Han Kong said that the demon has not formed, is it still growing? The ancient demon had fallen tens of thousands of years ago, and now it will inevitably cause a great uproar. If the news is known by the Mozu, I am afraid... The period of the war is not far away! "Qin Tian, ??are you really a reincarnation?!" Long Xiaotian asked himself, and his heart was shocked. "No one can tell the news of the demon, and the offender will kill innocent!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The hole in the hole was picked up, but Qin Tian in the cave was safe and leisurely. "When Laozi raises the ranks, it is yourst day." Qin Tian was cold and cold, and his body exudes endless murder. The tens of thousands of purple crystal beasts in the cave are a good ce to level up. Qin Tian even believes that this ce was born for him. When Tian Tiantian came to Tianyuan maind for tens of thousands of years, no one found it, and when he first entered, he found the purple crystal beast, and he could burst out the monster of ''Amethyst Fragments'' synthetic super treasure ''Amethyst Dan''. "In the future, those who don''t want to die will have to obey me." "Ha ha..." "Controlling the catastrophe is equivalent to controlling the entire Tianyuan continent." Qin Tianyue wants to be more excited. Now he has three ¡®Amethyst Shards¡¯ and he can synthesize one ¡®Amethyst Dan¡¯ with seven pieces. He can¡¯t stand the excitement. "Okay, it started." Qin Tian blinked and stood up. The cooling time of the knives is over and can be used again. In the hands of Qin Tian, ??the dragon knife was gently lifted, and it was against the shoulders. The whole person¡¯s domineering side leakage was daunting. The two-meter-long giant knife, plus a well-defined line, slightly dark muscles, two eyes like a torch, every step of the body robe drums, the wind is full. Pulling the wind, unparalleled pull. If it is in the past life, it will definitely catch up with those superstars. This feeling is very cool. Great cool! A little ufortable is that Qin Tian has no audience, facing a group of ugly purple crystal beasts, and his heart sighs slightly, then he said: "In the future, the great perfect super strong man is in front of Laozi, the scene is The real bully pulls the wind!" "Let the world tremble for me."Meaning. For a moment, Qin Tian went to the hole, and the body of the Amethyst Beast disappeared again. There were countless drag marks on the ground. It seems that they care about the same kind of body. Want to think about it, Qin Tian is still very self-aware. Be careful, move one step at a time, look around with your eyes, and don''t let any mistakes. Amethysts are not vegetarian. The sword can only be used once in half an hour. That is to say, if he sends a knife, he must quickly rush back into the hole. If he is slow, he will be besieged by the beasts. It¡¯s still hard to go to the sky. The surroundings are still quiet and silent. Qin Tianwan is as careful. Just after walking out of the hole, the purple light shed in the darkness, and a strong purple crystal beast roared like a thunder, and it instantly hit. Sneak attack? ! trap? ! Everything seems to be in their expectation. Not only is the purple crystal beast opposite Qin Tianzheng, but he is only ten feet away from the distance, surrounded by dozens of amethyst beasts, and all roaring like thunder, the rapid impact of the iparable. "Your sister, y sneak attack with Lao Tzu." Qin Tian screamed and rushed into the hole desperately. Dozens of purple crystal beasts are like a galloping horse. The roar of anger and anger is enough to shock people''s hearts and win the hearts of people. The scene is extremely shocking. Qin Tian¡¯s ear is almost bleeding, and the eardrum is extremely painful. A wave of sound waves with the power of terror hase up. If you don''t die, you will use the power of madness. The one hundred and twenty-eight times property blessing in God has already been overturned by the waves. Qin Tian had already thought of ambush around, so he also made preparations. At the same time as dozens of amethysts came up, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes always pay attention to everything around him. The hole is only so big, it can only amodate a purple amethyst at most, but Qin Tian did not intend to kill an amethyst. "The knives are one!" "cut!" Qin Tian looked back at the moon, the body was in control of a hundred and eighty degrees of rotation, and the dragon knife swept out. When the air came out, a dragon-shaped knife was pulled out. The knife is extremely raging and directly hits the head of an amethyst beast. Qin Tian''s speed is not reduced, once again a knife. Although the power of this time is notparable to just a knife, but the knife is released is also very fierce. "Booming!" "Booming!" "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... Two knives killed an amethyst. With the help of the knife to release the force of the knife''s rebound, Qin Tian quickly rushed into the hole. At the same time, both hands are clenched, only to wait for the other one to rush into the amethyst beast in the hole, and squat down. This time Qin Tian was very careful. The whole body is concentrated on the arms. "boom!" A knife shed in the head of the amethyst beast that rushed into the cave, and the amethyst beast screamed. Qin Tian¡¯s arms were numb, and it was a knife to make up. The hole can no longer bear the impact. If the hole copses, Qin Tian will be blocked in the hole, and the dream of integrating Amethyst will be shattered. Such a fortune, he does not allow anyone to destroy. Seven consecutive knives. Simple seven knives, Åü, Åü, Åü...In the end, the Amethyst beast screamed and died in pain. At the same time, Qin Tian once again won an ¡®Amethyst Fragment¡¯, and his mind silently said, ¡°There are still five!¡± The purple crystal beast blocked the hole, and Qin Tian immediately retreated. As long as he is in the hole, the Amethyst will inevitably be mad-like. He will quit hundreds of meters and hide his body. The Amethyst will not touch the hole except pull out the same kind of body. UU reading .uukanshu. Com Half an hourter, the cooling time of the knives waspleted, Qin Tian appeared again in the hole. This time, it is still the case, even the two purple crystal beasts, get two ''Amethyst fragments''. After two hours. "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± "The current number of ''Amethyst fragments'' is ten. Do you want to integrate ''Amethyst Dan''?" ...... Qin Tian¡¯s face was so excited that his heart was so excited that his body could not help but tremble. Finally yed! ! ! ...... Chapter 254, Wind and Rain Chapter 254, Wind and Rain Amethyst debris has finally gotten together! Qin Tian was impatient and wanted to merge into a purple amethyst immediately. Nowadays, no matter how much, it immediately disappeared into the hole. Thetest chapter of the church. "Ding" ¡°Do you want to integrate Amethyst?¡± Qin Tian sat down and opened the system, and the system immediately gave a prompt tone. Qin Tian replied without hesitation: "Yes!" ¡°The fusion of Amethyst requires 500,000 qigong values. Do you want to continue?¡± "Fifty thousand?" Qin Tian secretly shocked himself. He began to think that the fusion of Amethyst Dan would consume a lot of qigong value, but he did not expect that there would be so many. However, the power contained in Amethyst Dan can resist the tens of thousands of days of Xuan Lei, and it is worthwhile to consume 500,000 qigong values ??and integrate a Zijing Dan. "carry on!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart was a thought. The system suddenly jumped to the picture of the alchemy medicine furnace, and then all the ten amethyst fragments flew into the furnace, and then the qigong value dropped by 500,000 points. Qin Tian was a painful piece of meat, and he sighed in his heart. "Hey, two purple crystal beasts have been killed." The fire was so strong that the furnace turned wildly. After about ten minutes or so, the furnace dies stopped rotating, and the system prompts to sound. "Amethyst and Dan have sessfully merged..." The system sounds just falling, and Qin Tian almost jumped up happily. Church. "Be, be, haha..." Qin Tian excitedlyughed, immediately took out the purple crystal Dan from the space ring, surrounded by purple light, the powerful energy slowly flowing, at first nce it is like a purple marble under the light, it is very beautiful. "This is the Amethyst Dan, a super-drug that can withstand the catastrophe." Whispered, The whole person is excited. A purple crystal dan is integrated, and there are tens of thousands of purple crystal beasts outside the door... Thinking of this, Qin Tian''s blood will boil. Suddenly, immediately rushed to the hole, can not wait to breathe all the amethysts lurking in the outer door to kill, refining thousands of Amethyst Dan. "How about the robbery?" "What about the thunder and thunder?" "No one can stop my Qin Tian''s footsteps and stop me from dying!" Domineering! Unbeatable domineering. With Zijing Dan to control the robbery, whoever wants to go through with him may be killed by a dozen of powerful people who havepleted the peak. What about Hankun, the second-order Hankun? What about Long Xiaotian in the realm of greatness? In the end, all have to die in the hands of Lao Tzu! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Booming!" The clouds rolled over and the rain poured down. ("7* The silvery lightning continued to squat, and the thunder that rang through the heavens and the earth was stronger than the one, raging the earth. Tianwai Shrine. Long Xiaotian stood in front of the gate and looked at the dark night sky. A lightning shed across the sky, followed by a huge thunderous explosion that seemed to blow up the sky. "The devil?" "Is it a god?" His face was dull, his eyes shed with sinister coldness, and the lightning shed out of the air, shining a look of iparable ambiguity. Since Han Kong said that Qin Tian was the reincarnation of the ancient gods, Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart was uneasy and extremely entangled.One thing is that I don¡¯t know if Han Kong¡¯s words are true. Second, is there any rtionship between Jiu Tian Xuan Lei and Qin Tian? Reincarnation of one of the top ten devils of the ancient times, whether it is a dangerous signal to the top ten sects or the demon, is also an opportunity. It will note soon after the war. When the demones out, the nine-day Xuan Lei will apany him, and it will inevitably lead to some peerless masters. If it is a god soldier, the blood and rain will be essential. When the timees, the first one will suffer. Since the beginning of Long Xiaotian''s position, the Qianji Zong has begun to distract people, like a loose sand, it is really subject to shock, it is very likely to be reduced to second-rate, even the third-rate Xianzong. "Booming..." "It seems that I have to be prepared early!" Long Xiaotian¡¯s eyes popped up, revealing a cold smile... The rain ising from the wind! In addition to the secret n of Long Xiaotian, there is another person who is also secretly anxious. Shen Yan of the Lieyang Pce! She was clearer than anyone else in the bombardment of the nine-day Xuan Lei. As a master of refining, she knows very well that she can tweak the nine-day Xuan Lei above nine days, I am afraid that it is not just a simple device. After several inquiries, I learned that the nine-day Xuan Lei bombarded the red refining peak, the ce where the top ten disciples practiced in the top ten, and Qin Tian was heard in the heart. "If it was not born in the world..." Shen Yan¡¯s eyes changed, and his body faintly shed a few chilly breaths. In one day, he refines the magic weapon of the fairy, and jumps from the refining waste material to the refiner master. There are too many secrets in Qin Tian¡¯s body. The more Shen Yan ispletely invisible. So I will think that Jiu Tian Xuan Lei is rted to Qin Tian? Or is it that Qin Tian refines the magic weapon when hooking nine days of Xuan Lei? If so... Shen Yan''s eyebrows were shocked, and he breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were sharp and his eyes were sharp, and he looked up at the sky in the sky and pondered. "Auntie, aunt..." "That girl missed me again?" After solving an amethyst beast, Qin Tian immediately retreated back to the deep hole, sneezing along the way, and there was no guess that the thousands of machines had be a pot of porridge. "It¡¯s seven steps." "If you kill a few more days, you should be able to rise to the eighth level." "It¡¯s so cool to upgrade the two million experience of the Amethyst, although it can only kill one in half an hour, but it is enough." Qin Tian took a few words, and his heart was very indifferent. His goal is clear, upgrade, and collect amethyst fragments. If you enter the virtual realm, even if it is strong, qigong can no longer be the opponent of the realm of Qiankun. Even if you have the perfect body of the devil, the illusion of life and death with undead is still not the opponent of Han Kong. He is now out of the sky, and I am afraid that he will be chased by the whole people. Han Kong is bound to make a fortune in front of Long Xiaotian. As a fairy, how can you tolerate the existence of the Mozu? And it is still the ancient demon. These Qin Tian are not worried. The most worrying thing is the insidiousness of Han Kong. He was killed from the five disciples. He knew it when he was hiding. Therefore, Qin Tian must have the strength to fight against Han Kong. can guarantee the strength of his life. Only upgrade, constantly improve his own strength, and constantly improve the skill level.Now has the best conditions. The smelting hole is 10,000 meters deep, and no one can go deep. He has enough time to upgrade his ranks, improve his skills, and prepare enough to kill Han Kong. "*Han Kong is waiting!" "The day when Laozi goes out, it is when you go to hell." Qin Tian¡¯s fist could not help but cling to it. He thought that Yao Kong would save himself from dying, and the anger of his heart could not help but climb up and climb. "call¡­¡­" Qin Tian exhaled a heavy breath, and immediately sacrificed the ss tower, the whole person entered the tower and began to practice skills, and waited for the end of the ¡®Sword-style¡¯ cooling time to go out and kill the Amethyst. Upgrade, practice is not dyed. Time is very short for Qin Tian! Chapter 255, Amethyst Beastmaster Chapter 255, Amethyst Beastmaster "Booming!" "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... "Oh, there are ten ''Amethyst fragments'', and they can synthesize a ''Amethyst Dan''." Qin Tian excitedly returned to the hole, opened the system, and merged with ''Amethyst Dan''. Ten minutes passed. Qin Tian smiled lightly and said: "This is five hundred and six purple crystals." A small pile of amethyst dan in the space ring, sparkling purple aura, is very beautiful, the entire space ring is reflected by this purple light, like a purple shrine. Unknowingly, Qin Tian has been waiting for a year in the Red Sea Cave. I have never stopped this year. Killing the Amethyst Beast, blending with Amethyst Dan, and practicing skills, Qin Tian did not stop for a day. Compared with a year ago, his strength has been greatly improved. Reincarnation of the ninth-order peak, only a little bit can be promoted to the void realm. The power of the big reincarnation was fully exerted by Qin Tian. Originally dealing with two amethyst beasts, I was struggling, and I was seriously injured from time to time. Now I have to deal with the five amethyst beasts at the same time. In the past year, Qin Tian has never wanted to die of Yao Kong. Everything is because of the weakness of oneself, it will lead people around him to die for him. Yao Kong abandoned his life to save him. In the Qin, he was moved by heart. The kindness was remembered in his heart, and hatred was also in the heart. The hard work of the past year is to kill Han Kong for the day of customs clearance. The only step is to break the realm. As long as he reaches the realm of breaking the void, he has the power to break into the void, and with the power of the dragon knife to disy the ¡®Sword of the World¡¯, Qin Tian is sure to fight with Han Kong. However, Han Kong is a great elder of the sky, and it is not easy to kill him if he is one person. Church The strength of Qiankun¡¯s realm is so valuable to Qianji Zong, even if Qin Tian can kill Han Kong, I am afraid that some people wille out to stop it, and only want to kill Han Kong secretly. "*Han Kong, wait." "Your good days areing to an end..." Qin Tian suddenly stood up and walked toward the entrance. This year, killing more than 5,000 amethyst beasts, the knife is skillful, now do not have to fear them. On the contrary, Qin Tian''s strength is constantly growing, and the Amethyst is now very afraid of him. Now Qin Tian is not as cautious as before. "I havee again, and I will get out of it." Qin Tian walked out of the hole, waving a long knife, squatting on the side of the domineering side, and shouted. Suddenly, a little purple light around the ce, the group of beasts roared and rushed, like a thousand troops to kill the battlefield. The battle was extremely embarrassing. "Humph!" Qin Tian was calm and self-satisfied, his mouth was sneer, and his heart said: "This time you want to kill yourself!" "Booming!"A dull thunder sounded in the body, and the six-level violent violent release suddenly came out. In an instant, the breath of Qin Tian¡¯s body changed dramatically, and the wind was raging. "kill!" Faced with thousands of purple crystal beasts, Qin Tian did not retreat and directly rushed into the herd. The dragon knife in the hands is illusory, and the dragon-shaped knife is like a living dragon. It shuttles back and forth between the herds, and it makes a violent roar of roaring dragons. "boom!" A knife down. No fancy, simple and heavy knife. But this knife has extremely powerful power. This is Qin Tian¡¯s countless life and death battles in a year. Although it is notparable to the ¡®Sword of the World¡¯, it is enough to hit the purple crystal beast. A knife out, the cold light picked up, the strength rolled up, straight into the sky. "boom!" The second knife went out and swept across the army. The dazzling knife was like a semi-circr scimitar. The attack of 180 degrees was overbearing. Reinventing the first few purple crystal beasts, the giant eyes of the back of the purple crystal beast showed a weak feeling. "Scared?" "I was chasing the old man''s fart, and now I am afraid?" "Mom, people are deceived by people, and you are the same. Now that Laozi is getting stronger, are you afraid?" "Ha ha..." Qin Tian burst intoughter, and the raging fire of the dragon knife suddenly swelled. Thetest chapter of the church In an instant, Qin Tian took a thunderous battle, and madly pulled out dozens of knives, knife and knife, and knife and domineering. The tone inside the system keeps ringing. ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ to kill the Amethyst Beast with 2000000 experience, qigong value 290000, survival value 20000...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Amethyst Fragments¡¯...¡± ...... The increase in experience is crazy, and the value of qigong is growing wildly. Continuously killing a few purple crystal beasts, only a little worse than the promotion of the empty world. Because the level of the Amethyst has reached the peak of the sky, so this rise is not like the previous breakthrough. The experience of the Amethyst has not been reduced. It is a good thing for Qin Tian. "I am afraid to upgrade a few more!" "Breaking the realm!" "A year of hard work has finally broken through." Qin Tianyi smiled and looked at a shivering purple crystal beast. With a long knife, he jumped to the air. When the air squatted, the knife gas was like a dragon knife that was magnified hundreds of times, and it was crushed and smashed. "Hey, hey..." The amethyst beast was so scared that he was stunned and even forgotten. "boom!" A knife down. "A strong atmosphere..." "How can there be such a strong breath? The Amethyst does not want to have such a strong breath..." After a knife smashed out, Qin Tian¡¯s look changed and his heart was shocked. After killing for a year, I have never felt such a big breath, and with the extremely strong Gengjin gas, I am extremely arrogant. "Do you want a more powerful monster?" Suddenly, Qin Tian couldn¡¯t think too much. Afternding, he kept his mind. "Boom, bang, bang..." Then all the purple crystal beasts were all lying on the ground, motionless, as if they were greeted by the king. Seeing such a scene, Qin Tian¡¯s heart is tight, and he secretly guesses that there must be more powerful monsters, and it is very likely that they are the king among them.However, seeing that they are all on the ground, Qin Tian smiled coldly and said: "I will kill you first." One by one is like a fat pig with his head out. Such a good opportunity, how can he miss it? No matter what powerful monsters areing, Qin Tian will not let go of any opportunity. For him, the upgrade is above everything else. The hand is falling from the knife, the autumn wind is less than the leaves, and even the three-headed purple crystal beast. Purple blood is sprayed everywhere. The purple crystal beast was killed continuously, and there was no counterattack against Qin Tian. It was very strange. "You can upgrade at a time, hahaha..." Just as Qin Tian lifted the dragon knife again, the footsteps in the darkness shook the sky, like a thunderous thunder. The darkness is nothing, and wherever Qin Tian has not figured out. How big is this cave, Qin Tian did not understand. For a long time, Qin Tian has been killing the Amethysts constantly. I have never known about everything in the cave. Where did the Gengjin gase from, why did the Amethyst behave for a long time, why not go out of the cave? ? Now think about it, too many unknowns. Qin Tian secretly annoyed, only toozy to manage so much, anything can not bepared to his upgrade is important, immediately, eyes, a dragon knife in the hands of a big open, a knife. "Booming!" The dragon knife has not yet fallen, and a strong breath suddenly hits the heart. The heart seems to suddenly double, and then instantly shrinks. "call¡­¡­" Qin Tian put away the dragon knife, turned over and jumped, and retired a few feet away to fix his body shape, and the pressure on his heart also dropped a bit. The breath that is in the heart of the heart is too strong, and even ignores the defense of thew of breath, as if it is unstoppable. "Hey..." The beasts of the beasts rang through the heavens and the earth, and the sound waves of the huge waves formed in the darkness, and the waves opened up, followed by a pair of purple giant eyes in the air, and the two cold light shots out. Qin Tian''s back bones are cold and his face is pale. The soul is like a hole in the hole, the feeling is like falling into the infernal purgatory, like a hollow body, numb wandering, looking for your own soul. The soul seems to be stripped out of the body in an instant, and the eyes be hollow. Deep in Dantian, a dull dragon screamed. Suddenly, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes roared. At this time, his forehead was already sweating, his clothes were soaked, and he was afraid after a while: ¡°A terrible evil attack...¡± At the same time, let''s have a big drink. "Enchanted!!!" Just because of the eyes, Qin Tian almost fell into madness. This kind of power is probably that Long Xiaotian can''t do it. What is it? The bones burst in the body, and Qin Tianpletely entered the state of the demon. In the past year, in addition to cultivating his own strength, Qin Tian also cultivated the body of the demon. For him, the body of the demon is not strong enough. Although it has arge body, the attack power is not strong. However, the demon is one of the top ten devils of the ancient times. The power of evil on the body will not be lost to anyone. Ordinary evil thoughts cannot attack him at all. This is the ability of the demon to be born. Qin Tianhua became a demon, the whole body was bloody, and the eyes of the bloody pupils once again stared at the pair of purple eyes in midair, without fear.The pair of purple eyes shed a fascinating color, and then they closed their eyes as if they hadpletely disappeared into the darkness. Qin Tian¡¯s heart was shocked and he did not dare to have the slightest care. The body receded slightly. UU reading .uukanshu Although the purple scorpion disappeared, the extremely powerful atmosphere still exists, and Qin Tian can feel that there is a veryrge body in the darkness, and the flowing atmosphere in the body is all the golden gas, very pure and strong, Qin Tian never I have never felt such a strong breath. "Hey..." In an instant, a huge purple crystal beast hits, making a huge roar, a powerful sound wave attack, directly causing distortion of the space. The sound is sounded through the sky, and it strikes nine days along the red peak. The dark clouds at the top of the red peak are rotating, like a huge whirlpool. Then a huge thunder was bombarded down, falling vertically, and directly into the cave where Qin Tian was located, and suddenly the cave was iparably clear. "Hey." Qin Tian swallowed heavily, his eyes roared, his body was cold and sweaty, and his scalp became numb... Amethyst Beastmaster! ! ! Chapter 256, clearance Chapter 256, clearance Thanks, the cat that can''t live without the fish, the hero of Daqin, once again rewarded, the old cow is extremely grateful, today three more! The scalp is numb and the whole body is swelled. Qin Tian couldn''t help but chill, and everything in front of him was like hell on earth. The fleeting electric light shines through the cave. The rock wall is engraved with strange runes, as if it is another kind of civilization. The runes and the thunder and lightning match each other. The shing purple light is also at this time. The Gengjin gas in the cave surges out, apanied by seeping from the ground. The wind directly hit Qin Tian. If Qin Tian is not damaged by Dantian, I am afraid that he has already hunted. Geng Jin''s gas is extremely powerful, even if it is the life of the mighty saints who are afraid to resist, this gengjin gas is released from the runes, very iparably rich, with powerful power. These just make Qin Tian feel shocked. Let him feel a big shock, the scalp tinging is the amethyst beast king, a giant beak that is less than ten feet away from him. The body is like a mountain, the whole body is purple and ck, and the pair of long horns on the top of the head are sharp and sharp. A pair of purple smog and shing light, a thick ck arrogance around the body, overbearing. Amethyst blessed in the body, like the god of war, in the hands of a strange amethyst staff, engraved with mysterious runes, a trace of dark light faintly shed, so that all the amethysts are afraid to blink Watching, as if at any time will be swallowed up by the darkness of the staff. "Amethyst Beastmaster!!!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart was once again tight, and after the emergence of the Amethyst Beastmaster, the body was shining, no doubt a super b. c is unmatched This is the characteristics of the king-level monsters with the golden s¨¨ aura. It is a king-level monster that goes beyond the ten-order big perfection. The system shows the moment of the purple crystal beast king, Qin Tian could not help but chill. Amethyst Beastmaster Level:? ? ? Blood value:? ? ? Experience:? ? ? Qigong value:? ? ? Skills: Devouring, Shura Array Method Note: King-level Wicked Beast, The king of the Amethyst Orc, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, possesses the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and controls the life and death of the Amethyst Orcs. The genus is all ¡®question mark, not terrible. The terrible thing is that Qin Tian¡¯s first amethyst cub is struggling to kill. The heart can¡¯t help but think that the cub is the youngest son of the Beastmaster. Kill its children! Killing thousands of purple crystal beasts, only the cubs have the skills to swallow, and this amethyst king also has swallowed, no doubt, even if it is not its children, it must have a close rtionship with it. Suddenly, a thought shed in my mind. escape! The king-level monster, Tianyuan maind has never appeared, has not appeared in the ancient war, and Qin Tian hit. The only thing he can do is to escape. At the moment, Qin Tian crazy magic, the demon wings m open, the speed is raised to the limit, rushing into the hole, the hole is his only shelter. "A wicked human race, still my baby ising!!!" The Amethyst Beastmaster roared and opened his mouth to speak the humannguage. The purple cicada violently mmed, and the staff in his hand rose, and suddenly a six-pointed star array suddenly fell. "Sura method?" The six-pointed star array shines brightly, and the various mysterious runes inside release a powerful power. Qin Tian desperately rushed forward.The six-pointed star array was attacked in an instant. Qin Tian¡¯s body had not yet touched it, and he was forced into a powder by the force of the array, disappearing into the darkness. "Imaginary?!" "Find¡­"" The purple crystal beast king purple scorpion shrinks, and at a nce sees the illusion of the undead evil fruit, the pounding Geng Jin gas directly spits out in the mouth, followed by a powerful suction. The ground shakes the mountain and faints. Qin Tian, ??who used the illusion of immortality to escape the six-pointed star array, rushed into the cave in the dark. The hole is only a few meters away from him, but now it is as far as tens of thousands of meters. The body is constantly retreating. "The dragon elephant is out..." "shock!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart shouted, and a dragon-shaped instinct rushed out of the body. At the same time, his feet suddenly mmed into the rock. "Ë»À²*..." The flesh and blood on the body seems to be detached from the body, and the pain is unbearable. "Giggle!" The crack in the ankle bones sounded. The power of the Amethyst Beastmaster is fierce and fierce. It is not as strong as the Amethyst Cub. The body of the Great Demon is extremely thick, but the Amethyst King has surpassed the power system of Tianyuan. I am afraid that it has reached the Holy Power. Realm. "Fuck." Qin Tian screamed, his eyes twisted, and he screamed, "Seven mad..." "Booming!" Two hundred and fifty-six times the power of the genus was instantly blessed in the body. Qin Tian ignored the pain of the bone on his foot and suddenly stood up. He turned and snarled at the Amethyst Beastmaster: "The knives are one!" With the dragon knife pulled out, the breath of the body suddenly changed. Overbearing. As soon as the dragon knife came out, the eyes of the Amethyst Beastmaster changed, and Lu was shocked by the s¨¨. He said coldly: "Is it hooking the nine-day Xuan Lei?" "I don''t think you have such a supernatural power." "Kill my family, even if you have an immortal body, I will turn you into a blood test." Immediately, the Amethyst Beastmaster violently provoked a dazzling purple s¨¨, and the ck s¨¨ on the staff became thicker, and the purple scorpion shed and whispered, "Sura, and killed!" Suddenly bleeding on the ground s¨¨ light, as if oozing from hell, dark, blood s¨¨ÕøÄü, with a cold wind. The killings of hell are more than ever. The practice of martial arts, from the loneliness of the hell, is the array of hundreds of thousands of years of the Amethyst King, and the power is extremely powerful. Only by being trapped by the formation, I don¡¯t want to go out in this life, and finally be a bloody blood, and be a bloody person, and be part of the Shura formation. Even if it is the big Luo Jinxian, I am afraid I can''t resist the Shura array. How much more is it to be Qin Tian who only reverts to the ninth order? From the beginning to the end, Qin Tian did not think about fighting hard with the Amethyst Beastmaster, even if there are 10,000 heads that are not enough to die, this is very clear to him. At the moment when the formation appeared, Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly shocked. The method of electro-optical flint will bepleted, and Qin Tian¡¯s face will change. He will hold hands and shout, ¡°Õ¶!!!¡± "Not self-reliant!" The Amethyst Beastmaster screamed coldly and directly ignored Qin Tian¡¯s ¡®Sword¡¯s One-style¡¯ eyelids. Then when he was unexpected, Qin Tian was not rushing to him, but also the amethyst beside it. "Booming!"Ten feet of swords and knives swept out, from the array ofw, over, the ground cracked a deep slit, the dark red blood in the slits. The dragon-shaped knife ignores the array method and directly squats on the body of an amethyst. At the same time, Qin Tiantou did not return, and the speed rose again into the hole. "Ding" "Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian, ??killing the Amethyst Beast to gain experience 20000 value 2900 survival value mad plus 20000¡± "Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian, ??get ¡®Amethyst shards, one...¡± ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡¯Qin Tian, ??upgrade, the current level is broken...¡± "Despicable humans!" The Amethyst Beastmaster roared and gave up and continued to sing, directly turning into a violent impact of the group purple s¨¨. "Undead evil fruit, illusion of virtual body..." As soon as Qin Tian¡¯s shadow disappeared, he once again had a detachment and rushed into the hole desperately. "Booming!" The violent crash sounds, and the whole red peak is shaken and swayed. The sky is also swinging from side to side, as if it were subjected to a huge impact. Suddenly, the cranes flew and the beasts ran around like the end of the world. "What happened?" Long Xiaotian rushed out of the shrine, and looked at the red refining peak in the void, his brow furrowed. In the extraterrestrial sky, another mountain peak and three virtual shadows came instantly. After the emptiness of the void, I screamed, "Humble, what happened? Why is there a violent earthquake in the sky? Isn''t it a strong enemy?" The three elders are all out! Unintentional, no madness, no thoughts, thousands of machines, three great elders, repaired to infinitely close to the mighty saints, only to rob. The trio are the closest to the heavens in thousands of years. In the eyes of the outside world, it is also the most promising sess of the Thousand Machines. "Returning to the elders, the vibration is from the red refining peak." Long Xiaotian''s tone is extremely respectful, Shi Lidao. "It is the red refining peak!" No thoughts on both eyes, looking at the red refining peak, cold and cold drink. A year ago, nine days ago, Xuan Lei suddenly came. After one year, the red refining peak was so huge that it was so innocent. They have been invaded by foreign enemies in the past year, and the top ten immortals are insecure. Adding to the top of the circle, many of the great peers in the world of great perfection are secretly investigating. The location of Long Xiaotianzong is like a needle. The smelting caves are tens of meters deep, but they are unable to prate deep though they are in the great realm. No one can know what is happening in the hole. Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart is in a hurry. The same is true of the three elders. The Tianjitian has no power to deter the world, and I am afraid that the catastrophe will fall. In the Qianji Zong, Tiantiantian is the most powerful force. There can be no mistakes! In the past year, Long Xiaotian paid close attention to everything in the Red Riding Cave and prevented anyone from approaching it. Even the top ten in the top 100 rankings that ended in the previous days canceled the practice awards in the Red Hole. But still nothing. "Booming!" Under the red refining peak, there was a huge earthquake. The whole mountain was shaken and swayed. The rocks on the mountain continued to be recorded. The three elders were shocked. The unintentional voice shouted. "Who is the daring to disturb me?" The sound is as big as a Hong Zhong, up to nine days, down to the Nethend. One by one slowly shocked and spread to tens of thousands of miles.Unwilling to do this is a shock. Shocking those who have been lurking for a year, let them know that the Qianji Zong is unavoidable. "..." Unintentional voice has not yet fallen, UU reading .uukanshu. Com The bottom of the red refining peak came out with a terrifying scream, directly shattering the unintentional voice, and the clouds above the sky were instantly shaken without a trace. "A powerful voice attack!" "The unintentional minds of the great peaks are not in the eyes. Is the nine-day Xuan Lei a year before the birth of a powerful monster?" "That''s so fearful that the catastrophe of the Thousand Machines is not far away." "The three elders trembled with a brow, secretly shocked, and the body suddenly released an iparably strong breath, resisting this terrible giant, and sweating on the forehead. The three elders are like this, Long Xiaotian is even more ufortable, and the voice is like a giant hand, directly pinching his heart. Extremely ufortable. At the mouth of the Red Sea, there was a burst ofughter and sudden eruption. "what¡­"" "I finally rushed out!"! . Chapter 257, blood test? Chapter 257, blood test? "I have finally rushed out!" "Ha ha..." A fewughs came out, and a sinister shot in the red hole. Out, Qin Tian gray head and face, hair is unkempt, all covered with dust, looks very embarrassing. " However, Qin Tian isughing a few times in a row. For him, it is a blessing to be alive, and to escape from the dead, naturally be happy. Amethyst Beastmaster is not what he can deal with now, even if he has the strength of a great perfection, Qin Tian is not willing to provoke it. The big phagocytosis, the evil cult of the Shura array, are all the exercises that have never been seen before, and they are extremely powerful. Now I think about the cold chills and the chills. I patted the dust on my body, and Qin Tian¡¯s mouth twitched and whispered softly: ¡°Everything hasn¡¯t changed...¡± "Qin Tian!" Furious and angry. Not waiting for Qin Tian¡¯s reaction, a momentum of arrogance and arrogance suddenly came up. "Han Kong!!!" Qin Tian¡¯s eyes changed, his heart was already furious, and his strong breath was instantly released. He¡¯s drinking a ¡°seven-level violent...¡± In the body, Dantian is running wildly, and the powerful instinct spreads out to form a unique field, resisting the temperament of the face. "Scorpio lore!" Rumble. Infuriating, Qin Tian was not able to retreat a few steps, once again facing Han Kong¡¯s ¡®Scorpio and Nine¡¯s anger¡¯s heart anger, and took out the Nether Sword, and the force of breaking the air rushed to meet. "boom!" Qin Tian flew out, and the heavy shackles were on the towering trees that were dozens of feet away. The main pole of the trees made a squeaking sound, and then copsed and sshed a thickyer of dust. Church Qin Tian climbed up from the ground, The corners of the mouth overflowed with blood, and the blood was tumbling under the chest, which was extremely painful. The power of the Scorpio Nine is very overbearing, but it is just like this. If it has been repaired to reach the realm of emptiness, I am afraid it will die under this sword. "I can''t think of a year to practice in the realm of emptying." "Hey, Er, and other demon people, lurking in the purpose of my thousand machine, today does not say that you will be frustrated, you will not reincarnate..." Han Kong gnashed his teeth and said it heavily. "Han elder, I don''t know what you are talking about?" ¡°Is it strange that I have been practicing in the Red Hole for too long?¡± "What Mozu? You don''t fall into a good man." Qin Tian pretends to have a very innocent expression, but his heart is secretly saying: "Han Kong, you*, just got out of the customs, I almost want to die, I can''t wait to die?" "Installing crazy and selling silly?" Han Kong screamed and screamed, but he did not say much. The scorpio was released in an unprecedented manner. Thest time he was escaped by Qin Tian, ??he must not let him escape again this time. In an instant, the Korean air volleyed, the momentum of the body skyrocketed, the hands together, the powerful power between the palms, like the power from another world. Scorpio Nine, Ninth, Scorpio Ghost, Kill God!Qin Tian''s back bones are cold, and they are constantly retreating. The violent breath that the heart can''t suppress is slightly scattered. The dragon knife in the space ring is booming, like ready to rush out. "Han elder, why are you?" "Is it because I saw you killing Brother Zhao?" "I have vowed not to go out, why are you going to kill them?" Qin Tian looks very frightened, a very scared look, the body keeps shaking, every step of the way to say, the tone is full of anger. Church "Qin Tian,,, you,,, you are nonsense." Han Kong¡¯s face changed, but he did not expect that Qin Tian would now bite a bite. Although he was not afraid of Qin Tian, ??he could not be allowed to rob the sky-printing. Therefore, when Qin Tian rushed out of the red hole, he first rushed up, two words. Not to mention a trick to kill the past, originally wanted to kill Qin Tian, ??but did not expect Qin Tianxiu to have reached the realm of breaking the air, even tough to resist the horror of the scorpio. "I am talking nonsense?" "In the beginning, we said that it is good. You have allowed me to practice more in the Stanley Cave for a while. I will not say that you killed the brothers of Zhao. Now you are not recognizing people. Han Elder, you are really insidious. Today Even if it is dead, I will publish the things that you killed Zhao¡¯s brothers in the world, so that everyone knows you, the despicable viin, who wants to find the insidious position of the sovereign." "Zhao Shixiong, I am sorry for you, I me me for being greedy at the time. Rong Hankong is a dog thief who is atrge. Today I must not escape the murder of this dog thief. I will apologize to you in the Yin Cao." The word bead is filled with indignation, and Qin Tian is like the anger that is sent out after being betrayed. He knew very well that Han Kong must have said that he had killed Zhao Kunlun and the incarnation of the demon, but he would not say anything about his own robbing of the sky. Since there is scruples, Qin Tian is not afraid. No matter how many, except Han Kong, who did not see Qin Tian killed Zhao Kunlun, now reversed ck and white, and died. Han Kong was said by Qin Tian, ??angry and sullen, angry and angry, and a thick mix of talents on the palm of his hand, just likepressing tens of thousands of times of gas, and suddenly surrounded by violent winds, "a good fangs, upside down ck and white Today, I will make a prototype and see how far you can be crazy." "stop!" "Can the heavenly scorpion be able to incite killing?" "Han Kong, you are so bold." In the sky, a loud drink came out, and the sound just fell. Four virtual shadows appeared out of thin air, standing proudly in the air, just like the golden fairy. "Your sister''s, finally willing to appear?" Qin Tian''s heart swearing curse, has long been a good step, the sky outside the day, such a big noise, Long Xiaotian does not appear abnormal. Looking at the three people behind Long Xiaotian, the breath is obviously different, as if it is between heaven and earth, but it seems to be above the heavens and the earth, and the breath is very powerful. I feel familiar with this feeling of smell, but I can¡¯t remember it. For half a second, Qin Tian¡¯s heart was shocked and spit out two words ¡°ÌìµÀ¡±. "Are they the elders of the Thousand Machines?"Qin Tian immediately thought of the three elders who had not been asked about the world for thousands of years in the outer heavens. The three people closest to the heavens were only one foot away from the mighty saints. However, this is not a dare to take it easy. The robbery, eager but terrible, a little inadvertently smashed, their breath is very strong, the day of the robbery will not be far away, but this is not sessful... Thinking of this, Qin Tian¡¯s heart smiled coldly and said: ¡°If you are unsessful, you have to look at the mood of Laozi at that time, haha...¡± Put away the thoughts, Qin Tian immediately stepped forward to give a gift, respectfully said: "See the sovereign." Very respectful in tone! Han Kong¡¯s nce at Qin Tian, ??his heart angered and suppressed, and turned to Shi Lidao: ¡°See the sovereign, three elders.¡± "Sure enough!" Qin Tian smiled in the heart, said: "Sure enough, the three elders of the elders, the great perfection of the peak, hehe..." "What happened to Han Kong? Why did you incite it? Do you not know that Tiantiantian can''t kill it?" Long Xiaotian was heavy, but his eyes were unconsciously looking at Qin Tian, ??and his heart secretly said: "I can Resist the Korean air''s ''Scorpio Nine'', the progress in the past year is extraordinary, is it really a reincarnation?" "Returning to the lord, Qin Tian is the reincarnation of the demon, the ancient demon king, everyone has to smash it, the subordinates can not restrain the desire of the demon in the heart, this will ignore the rules of the extraterrestrial, but also the main body forgive." With a hint of hatred and anger. "The reincarnation of the devil?" The three elders of the elders drank at the same time, their eyes changed, and they rushed out, and instantly fell around Qin Tian. They said coldly and coldly: "What is the purpose ofing to me? Qin Tian¡¯s face turned pale and suddenly screamed: ¡°I am elder, the lord is awkward, and the elder Han is afraid that I will tell him the secret of killing Zhao¡¯s brother, and add crimes to me. The disciples are really embarrassed.¡± ¡°Hey?¡± "Hey." Han Kong sighed heavily and went to Qin Tian and said coldly: "If you didn''t show that the demon was full of flesh, you have already died under my scorpio, how can you resist? The power of living in the sky?" "And, dare to say that I killed Zhao Kunlun? Qin Tian, ??you can really reverse ck and white, obviously you are cruelly killing them, practicing evil methods of killing and breaking through. These masters are very clear, you still want to argue, quickly reveal Your true body, otherwise you think that the Qianji Zong ising toe, do you want to go and leave?" Between the words, Han Kong released a powerful murderous anger, and the anger was re-ignited. "Han elders, you will be bloody." Qin Tianyi said, then look at the three elders, revealing a respectful look, said: "I can say that I am a god of reincarnation can have evidence?" "evidence?" "I am a thousand elders, and the words are evidence." Han Kong was angry and murdered. Qin Tian smiled coldly and did not care about it: "What you said is to put shit!""The strong murder of your body is clearly a guilty conscience, want to kill people, want to rob me of the sky, do not dream, snatch no achievements want to kill people, if not Zhao brothers Blocking, I am afraid I have already died in the cave." During the speech, Qin Tian quietly burst into tears, his eyes were red, revealing the hatred of Han Kong, but his heart was in the big picture, and he secretly said: "Han Kong, want to harm Laozi, you are still tender." "you¡­¡­" Han Kong was extremely angry and his face changed slightly. Suddenly, Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart was shocked. He was always opposed to the return of the sky as a reward for Han Kong. Now Qin Tian said that it is impossible for Han Kong to want to win the sky. "Is it true that the demon will pass the blood test?" Long Xiaotian¡¯s body swayed and fell to Qin Tian¡¯s side, secretly guarding. "blood test?!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart trembled, and the body trembled with a cold heart. The heart suddenly shrank and his face changed slightly. "Afraid?" Han Kong Yinughed, and then converge on the murderous body, whether it is the blood of the Mozu people will know, Qin Tian certainly can not escape the fact that the demon reincarnation. Can''t escape? ! Chapter 258, gambling! Chapter 258, gambling! In addition to the different characteristics of the Mozu and the people, the most important thing is that the blood is different. The blood of the Mozu is full of suffocating temper. It is the blood of evil. This blood rushes out with a ck gas, and the evil is extremely extreme. Qin Tian didn''t know how to distinguish it. For the blood test, his heart was faint, and his face changed. He showed a sense of restlessness, and he took a half step back. Seeing that Qin Tian¡¯s face changed abnormally, Han¡¯s hollow could not help but reveal a smug color. He smiled coldly and said: ¡°Qin Tian, ??you can¡¯t live for a long time.¡± As long as the blood test ispleted, it is confirmed that Qin Tian is the reincarnation of the demon. Han Kong will not hesitate to kill him. He will never allow Qin Tian to say more about his robbing of the ¡®transfer of the sky.¡¯ Han Kong has already felt that Long Xiaotian has intentionally looked at him. If Long Xiaotian finds out that he really snatched the ¡®transfer of the sky, it will inevitably lead to unnecessary troubles, and even use this as an excuse to drive him out of heaven. Without gaining, Han Kong absolutely does not allow Qin Tian to live in this world again. Kill Qin Tian anyway! "Is it a demon, the blood test will know the result." Unintentionally nced at Qin Tian, ??for Qin Tian, ??they could not see through the three people. If this is not the reincarnation of the demon, it must be a shocking talent. "You can have a blood test." Qin Tian looked firm and nced at Han Kong. He said: "However, I have to verify all the disciples in the whole ss. I want to prove to everyone that I am innocent. Everything is the filthy word of the elders of Han." "You are dying the time..." Han Kong immediately angered. "Well, it depends on you." Long Xiaotian promised to go down and immediately prayed to the three great elders: "The three elders of the elders also witnessed together. If it is a demon, it must not let him leave." The three elders of the elders nodded at the same time. This matter is no small matter. If the reincarnation of the gods is inevitable, it will inevitably lead to bloody rain. "Qin Tian, ??see what tricks you can y..." Han Kong¡¯s eyes are cold and fleeting. For Qin Tian, ??the reincarnation of the demon, he dares to be 100% guaranteed. Therefore, Qin Tian will die! Qin Tian looked at Long Xiaotiandao: "The sovereign, I have a request." "What request?" asked Long Xiaotian. Qin Tianchao took a half step and looked at Han Kong. He said seriously: "Han elder, since you are so sure that I am the reincarnation of the demon, then would you like to gamble with me?" "Humph." Han Kong put on a disdain and Qin Tian''s attitude, and said coldly, "What do you want to gamble?" "Gambling!" Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were twisted and he mmed into Han Kong. "Gambling?!" Han Kong was shocked first, followed by a fewughs. "Qin Tian, ??do you think that this will scare me?" "Gambling or not bet?" Qin Tian is not willing to listen to Han Kong, a word. "bet!"Han Kong also answered quickly, with a sneer in his mouth, and his heart secretly said: "I still want to find a reason to kill you. Now it is your own door. I really don''t know how to live." Qin Tian wants to gamble, Han Kong has no reason to refuse. Because he saw Qin Tian''s incarnation in the sky, and also disyed the magical martial arts ¡®Blood Shadow Dafa¡¯, Qin Tian had already died in his hands. Even dare to gamble, Han Kong certainly can''t ask for it. Han Kong will certainly promise, this Qin Tian thought without thinking about it, what happened in the red hole in the day only the two of them knew that Han Kong had no reason to give up the chance of winning 100%. What''s more, Han Kong has long been murdering him. These are all in the expectation of Qin Tian. "The Sovereign, please also bear with you and the three elders to be a witness. If I am a reincarnation of the demon, I will die in the face of all the disciples of all the disciples." "But if I am not a reincarnation..." Qin Tian did not show his voice, looking at Han Kong with no expression. "If you are not a reincarnation of the demon, I would like to be like you, qigong anti-phagocycing burst and die." Han Kong immediately said. "Good!" Qin Tian shouted and immediately prayed to Long Xiaotian: "The Sovereign, you have seen, no matter who wins or loses, please be fair and just, this is my request." "This,,,," Long Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, and worried that he couldn¡¯t help bute from Han Kong. I don¡¯t know why. He felt that Han Kong could not lie to him. If he lie to him, he would not say that Qin Tian is such a reincarnation that he is so outrageous. Look, I feel that things will not be that simple. Looking at Han Kong¡¯s firm eyes, Long Xiaotian focused on the first point: ¡°Good!¡± "Thank you, the lord." Qin Tian respected, and immediately looked at the three elders, and respectfully said: "Please also ask the three elders to witness me." Unintentionally smiled and said: "If you are not a reincarnation, we will certainly be the master of you." "Thank you for being an elder." After that, Qin Tian looked at Long Xiaotiandao: "The sovereign, knock on the sky." Thousands of machine squads meet all the disciples and gather all the disciples to assemble the square. When the earthquake bell rings, as long as you are an inner disciple, no matter what you are doing, you must rush to the square. There must be no hesitation. Although Qin Tian and Han Kong¡¯s gambling are not very big, but Long Xiaotian promised toe down, in the face of the elders of the elders, they will not speak without a word. Then step by step, the shadow of the shadow, the blink of an eye is hundreds of feet away. Less than half a minute, the tremors of a tens of thousands of years of ancient pines swayed in the sky, and even knocked three times. The number of times of knocking on the earthquake clock is also quite elegant. If the enemy is invaded and the foreign enemy is very strong, it will be tapped more than six times, and the nine times are the highest. Three sounds of Hong Zhong, loud and loud, and instantly spread. No matter the eight major temples, the Eight Great Shrines, the Gongde Hall, the Dan Medicine Hall, the Refining Hall, the Law Enforcement Hall, etc., the disciples in the nearly 100 halls of the upper and lower halls all rushed to the central square. The chiefs of the major pces were shocked, and they secretly calcted that what happened was to convene disciples. ¡°Is there an invasion by foreign enemies?¡±"Only three collisions, should not be the invasion of foreign enemies, is it the birth of a disciple in the realm of Qiankun?" "I really don''t understand..." Some disciples are expressionless, and there is a chill between the looks. They must feel that the Qianji Zong encounters a major event. However, the main pces that have been practicing for hundreds of years are full of thoughts, and each guesses what is going on. Shen Yan came with all the disciples of the Liyang Pce, and his eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart secretly thought of the earthquake that urred in the sky just a long time ago. He said in his heart: "Is it going to be something out of heaven?" "Or¡­¡­" Suddenly, Shen Yan suddenly remembered Qin Tian, ??who had disappeared from the sky a year ago, and couldn¡¯t help but stunned: "Is it rted to Qin Tian?" Thinking of Qin Tian, ??Shen Yan¡¯s face changed slightly and his thoughts were numerous. For a long time, a faint smile appeared on his face, and the smile was fleeting... Less than ten minutes, there are tens of thousands of disciples in the square, and the major intersections are still rushing out, not dare to be scornful. There are a lot of discussions in the square, and they are all talking about what happened. "The sovereign is here." One of the crowd screamed, and everyone looked up and then all gave a courtesy. Long Xiaotian was in the front, the three elders were behind, and finally Qin Tian and Han Kong. "Qin Tian!" "He is still alive..." "He didn''t even die!" "Rely, how can I die so easily?" ...... Qin Tian has not yet fallen, and I heard many people in the crowd are talking about him. Last year''s top 100 rankings, Qin Tian, ??shocked the whole thousand machines and became the top 100 most popr in decades. Compared tost year, this year''s top 100 disciples rankings did not look a bit. "Sure enough, still alive!" Shen Yan felt secretly in his heart, and his smile grew thicker. He looked at the three elders in the back of Long Xiaotian and secretly said: "Howe even the elders are rmed? What did Qin Tian do? I can let Long Xiaotian ring the clock for you." Whoever is qualified to let the sovereigns ring the earthquake clock is bound to be an extremely powerful person. It was not only the ringing of the earthquake, but even the three elders of the elders were rmed. This shows how important the next thing is. Long Xiaotian stepped on a thousand feet and instantly stepped on the tform. He said: "Today everyone is calling Qin Tian." "It really is Qin Tian." Shen Yan''s face is more intensely smiling... "Because Qin Tian wants to prove to everyone that he is not a reincarnation of the devil." "what?" "The reincarnation of the devil?" "The demon of one of the top ten devils in ancient times, Qin Tian is his reincarnation? How is it possible?" ...... Long Xiaotian¡¯s words are like a blockbuster, sting in the hearts of tens of thousands of disciples. No one can believe that Qin Tianhui is the reincarnation of the gods. However, some people are smiling coldly. The sky is nowhere, looking at Qin Tian on the ring, cold and cold: "You still can''t escape the fate of being killed, Qin Tian, ??it seems that I don''t have to do it, you are going to die." "If Qin Tianzhen is reincarnation, he should immediately vent his qigong and die." "If not, Han Kong, who bet with him, will vent his qigong, and the body will explode. In the face of all the disciples, you two can have objections?" Long Xiaotian turned to look at Qin Tian and Han Kong. "No!""No!" The two said at the same time, the two of them were faint at the same time. "Gambling?" "No wonder it will ring the earthquake clock, one is the genius of the world, the other is the elders of the second order of Qiankun, this is a big deal." "There is a good show here." ...... There was another whisper in the crowd, whispered, faintly nervous. Long Xiaotian stepped back and Qin Tian walked up and said loudly: "I hope everyone can witness me and return my innocence." "If I am a reincarnation of the devil, I don''t need anyone to shoot, I immediately sted and died." Qin Tian said that the righteousness is stunned and his eyes are extremely firm. "Qin Tian, ??don''t dy the time, start blood test." Han Kong screamed coldly. Qin Tian turned his head and smiled coldly. He said: "Han elders, everything is what you forced me..." suddenly. Han Kong looked at Qin Tian''s sneer, his heart was chilling, and there was an ominous feeling on his heart. "let''s start!" * *j Chapter 259, Bitter Meat Meter Chapter 259, Bitter Meat Meter "let''s start!" Long Xiao Tianwei gave a cry, and the square immediately calmed down. Everyone turned their eyes to Qin Tian, ??and his heart was slightly nervous. Shen Yan¡¯s eyes were lifted in the stands, and the heart secretly counted. In addition to the Qianmen Zong''s inner disciples injecting Qin Tian, ??a quietke outside Wanli, theke is crystal clear, theke has a stone pavilion, named ''Huxin Pavilion'', and there is a red-haired old man on the pavilion steps. Holding a fishing rod, staring quietly at theke. There is a child in the ce where the old man is three steps away. The child¡¯s eyebrows are red and red, and the skin is white and infiltrated. The faint body releases a ck scent, which is full of killing. There were a few impatient looks between the two eyes, but they did not dare to show them. One old and one young, the look is light, quiet and silent. a long time. The child can''t stand it anymore, and he hasn''t waited for him to talk. Laozi''s right hand is raised and faintly said: "The demon is my demon war god, if it is the reincarnation of the demon..." The old man did not continue to talk, but turned his eyes and looked at it. He took the fishing rod and waved it, and a red dragonfly was instantly hooked out of the water. Laozi reached out and grabbed it, gently stroking the red dragonfly, and once again said: "We are bound to win!" In a word, the stone pavilion mmed intoyers, and quickly rushed from the heart of theke. The calmness of theke broke instantly. The Wanwei koi in theke became violent and panic-stricken, and panicked. The red dragonfly in the hands of the old man stopped struggling, as if enjoying the touch of the old man. "Hey!" The old man''s skinny hands are hard to hold, and the red scorpion in his hand is pinched and the flesh is blurred. At the same time, the look is dark, and the eyes are a glimpse. A powerful idea is like a nuclear bombunching in the direction of a thousand nes! Wan Mozong, unbeaten! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The line of sight pulls back to the thousand machine. Qin Tian stood on the ring tform and looked around. It was very calm. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in his heart. "Han Kong, prepare to blew it. Thetest chapter of the church" For Han Kong, he has 100% confidence to win, because he believes in his own eyes, seeing Qin Tian illusion into a demon can not lose, so he firmly believes that he will win. But he did not know that he was a stupid x in Qin Tian¡¯s heart. Stupid can''t be stupid. Didn''t fully grasp how Qin Tian would gamble with him? Han Kong thought that Qin Tian was scaring him. His heart was very disdainful. He said coldly: "Gambling? You have to see how many lives you have." Qin Tian gently spit out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Han Kong, revealing a trace of unbearable look: "Han elders, I am not a reincarnation of the devil, you are now confessed to lose." "Qin Tian, ??you should not dy the time, no one can save you." Han Kong mouth screamed, sneer, my heart is more determined that I will win. "Ok." "I gave you the opportunity, since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Qin Tian¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of color, a smile.In the face of the whole disciple, Qin Tian is calm and generous, and his chest is open-minded. Even if he knows that Han Kong has framed him, he has given him opportunities again and again. This trip is enough for everyone to admire. Everything in Qin Tian seems to be forced to helpless, and Han Kong forced to the edge of the cliff and had to fight back. The hearts of the people have always been sympathy for the weak. What Qin Tian has done is to make himself more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if Han Kong is dead, no one will think that Qin Tian is sinister, but he will say that he is open-minded. This is why Qin Tian should be bloody in front of all the disciples. Good intentions! Qin Tian turned and stretched out his right hand, and the two fingers closed together, releasing a hint of infuriating. The two fingers were as strong as a knife, and he did not hesitate to draw a scar in the palm of his hand. "Hey..." "Hey..." ...... Blood slid down from the palm of your hand, and the red is fascinating. It is not the same as human blood. Qin Tianyang raised his left hand high, slowly rotated 180 degrees, and finally looked at Han Kong, suddenly loudly said: "I am the reincarnation of the devil?" If the sound is loud, it will spread instantly. Church Tens of thousands of disciples in the square, unusually angry, and thousands of people screamed: "No!" The disciples of Xianzong are very clear about the blood of the Mozu. Qin Tian is open to the palm of his hand, and the blood flows out. There is no evil spirit, no violent breath, and nothing to do with the blood. Qin Tian retired and was forced to a desperate situation. In the hearts of tens of thousands of disciples, Han Kong became a devilish devil. The people are in unison, and the sound is moving in the sky and resounding through the sky. "Han elders, is the blood flowing in my mouth the blood of the demon in your mouth?" Qin Tian stepped forward and stared straight at Han Kong. The anger burst out, and the corners of his eyes shed cold and the chill was extremely cold. "How can it,,,, is impossible, absolutely impossible, you, you, you are obviously the reincarnation of the demon..." Han Kong was terrified, and his forehead oozes fine cold sweat, staring at the heart of Qin Tian¡¯s palm. Iprehensible, thenguage is incoherent: "Blood, blood is not enough, it must be blood enough." "Is not enough blood?" Qin Tian¡¯s voice improved a few points, and the voice contained a bit of empty power. Then he screamed and the blood on the palm of his hand suddenly sprayed out. His face immediately became pale and stared at Han Kong: ¡°Is it enough?¡± The tone is full of questions. Between the thoughts, tens of thousands of disciples in the square were extremely angry, and many people began to scream. "Don''t you have long eyes? Is it possible to see the blood of the Mozu at a nce? Can you not see it as a great elder?" "Even three-year-olds can see it, but you say that blood is not enough, you are clearly framed by Qin Tian." "You don''t deserve to be a big elder..." ...... The colors of all kinds of crusades sounded, and all of them did not hold up for Qin Tian. Qin Tian reveals a bit of painful color. He said: "Han elder, can you prove that I am not a reincarnation?" "Qin Tian,, you,, you..." Han Kong couldn''t speak directly, and he had a double fist and a strong murder. He said: "I don''t care what method you use to fool everyone, but I am shooting you out today." "The sky is nine, the ghost is killing God..."Han Kong instantly popped up, the speed was extremely fast, and the two palms in the air werebined. A golden light shot from the palm of the hand. Staring at Qin Tian, ??the palms suddenlyunched, and roared, "Dead." Qin Tian¡¯s heart was tight, and he smiled coldly. He said: ¡°I knew you woulde here.¡± In an instant, Qin Tian flew out, spewing out a blood in the air, heavy squatting under the ring, pale, weak, pointing to Han Kong: "You,,, you think, you want to kill, kill Extinguish..." "Qin Tian you!" Han Kong¡¯s eyes roared, and the tyrannical domineering was not fully developed. Qin Tian flew out and waspletely deliberate. At the same time, my heart suddenly shocked, and suddenly I thought that all of this was Qin Tian''s design harming him. He has a hard time to argue. Just released the scorpio domineering back to the Long Xiaotian and the three elders of the elders, they can not see clearly, and now Qin Tiankou spit blood to fly out, must think that Han Kong wants to kill people. Qin Tian fell to the ground like a dead gray, as if life was dying, life hanging a line. "You are too much for Han¡¯s elders." "Don''t be bullied, you don''t want to face." "Where are the thousands of disciples?" "in¡­¡­" Between the crashes. Thousands of people gathered around, and Qin Tian¡¯s death and death were guarded in the middle, all of them showed a hateful color, and they released a strong sense of war. As long as Han Kong wanted to shoot again, they would not hesitate to resist and swear to protect Qin. day. "Ha ha..." "Han Kong, you can also fight with Laozi." "I want to kill you, it¡¯s a breeze." "Yao Lao, your big hatred is about to be reported, you rest in peace." In the Qin heart, a burst ofughter, just everything is just a bitterness. With his current strength, Yao Kong, who wants to kill the realm of Qiankun, has certain difficulties. Now, if he spits a few mouthfuls of blood, he will be forced into a desperate situation. The support of Wan disciples, this effect is beyond the expectations of Qin Tian. Insidious, despicable, unscrupulous for the purpose, sometimes Qin Tian had to admire himself. These are not important. The important thing is the result. If Qin Tian wants to really flow out of the blood of the demon, on the spot, Han Kong will die and deal with the enemy. Qin Tian does not care what means. "enough!" Not waiting for Long Xiaotian to speak, no heart to drink, the sound is like a wave of air, quickly spread, the sound of the entire square was instantly depressed. Then, the unintentional body swayed and disappeared. The next second appeared next to Qin Tian, ??and he took out a pure and iparable Pei Yuan Dan. He said: "Child, you suffer, take this medicinal medicine. "" After that, Put Peiyuan Dan into Qintianzui, and gently put the palm of his hand on Qintian¡¯s chest. The potion of Peiyuandan spreads instantly. Qin Tianzhi felt that the whole body was veryfortable, his face was immediately rosy, his eyes were tearful, and he choked: "Thank you for being an elder." "Too elders, Qin Tianzhen is the reincarnation of the demon, you don''t be blinded by him." Han Kong anxious loudly. "presumptuous!" Nothing to scream, the sound is like a giant trip directly covering the Korean air. "Hey..."Hankong suddenly sprayed blood, and the pain was extremely painful. The mind was banging, the whole body could not move, the eyes roared, staring at Qin Tian in the crowd, and angered. Han Kun, the second-order of Qiankun, is inferior to the ants who face the peak of the great perfection. Long Xiaotian also stepped out and came to Hankong, screaming: "Han elder, I trust you so much, but you are maiming the same disciple, filthy Qin Tian, ??now you have seen the blood test results, What else do you say?" "Self-explosive, blew, blew..." Not waiting for Han Kong to answer, the audience discipled out loud. "Sovereign, you have to believe me, the words I said are true, Qin Tianzhen is the reincarnation of the demon, and he killed Zhao Kunlun..." "I don''t know how to repent, but also to argue." Long Xiaotian waited for Han Kong to say a sigh, and then said: "Where is thew enforcement elder?" "in!" Two ck shadows shed in the crowd, and immediately flew to the tform to stand behind Long Xiaotian, respectfully. "Fire and kill!" Long Xiaotian screamed. Twow enforcement elders behind him were shocked and immediately said: "Follow!" "Wait¡­¡­" Qin Tian struggled to stand up and looked at the Han Dynasty being restrained to show a trace of mercy! Chapter 260, I went to kill him. Chapter 260, I went to kill him. Qin Tian¡¯s trick to use ¡®bitter meat counts¡¯ is ingenious. Thetest chapter of the church High can''t be higher. It is perfect to hold the Han Kong and gather people''s hearts. But can Qin Tian let Han Kong die like this? The second order of Qiankun, is the golden glitter so wasted and wasted? That is impossible to drop! Even if Long Xiaotian ordered the Korean air to be smashed and killed on the spot, Qin Tian muste out to stop it, and everything is within his calctions. There is no doubt that Han Kong and Long Xiaotian are allies of the same trench. The reason why Long Xiaotian¡¯s sovereign position can sit so securely is that Han Hang has contributed. But now the anger of Han Kong¡¯s anger, not killing him, the dragon is not in the world. Killing him, his heart is unbearable. After all, Han Kong is his right arm. Losing him is equal to weakening his own power. It is not appropriate to kill and not kill. Then the heart was born, and the fire burned. Burning and killing, one of the heaviest penalties in the Qianji ancestor, was endured by the fire of magma emerging from the ground, even if the qigong people could not resist it. However, there is a drawback in ¡®burning and killing¡¯, which is also called ¡®God¡¯s¡¯, that is, the experience of ¡®burning and killing¡¯ is not dead, and the death penalty can be waived. "" The fire burns and kills the punishment is extremely powerful, but Long Xiaotian has a way to crack, so he will shout loudly and pretend to be angry, but he is actually saving the Korean air. Unexpectedly, Qin Tian stopped at this time. Long Xiaotian¡¯s heart sank and secretly said: ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Tian seeing what?¡± The brow was lightly wrinkled, and the voice improved a few points. He said: "Han Kong is so insidious, let him blew himself cheaper, kill my disciple, and frame Qin Tian. These felonys must be "fired and killed", otherwise How to be worthy of a dead disciple." Long Xiaotian said this way, the surrounding disciples are all in unison and support the voice. "The Sovereign, Han Elder is a great elder of the Thousand Machines. There has been no hard work and hard work in these years, and it is impossible to y and kill. "Qin Tian''s tone is full of atmosphere, and he went to the ring to look at Han Kong. He said: "My bet with Han Elder is just a joke. It is not true. ¡± Qin Tian smiled lightly, and he was not a bit resentful. Many people are praising Qin Tian¡¯s open-mindedness, and it is rare to speak for those who frame themselves. "Qin Tianzhen is a good person." "Compared with Qin Tian, ??the elder Han is not a human being. He just killed him. Now Qin Tian does not count on the former suspects to help him talk. It is really open-minded and admirable." "My idol is different. Although I can''t wait to kill Han Kong immediately, I firmly support the idol decision..." ...... Long Xiaotian¡¯s look changed slightly. I don¡¯t know what Qin Tian¡¯s move is. I look at Qin Tiandao: ¡°He just wanted to kill you, don¡¯t you hate?¡± "The Sovereign, Han Elder, Qiankun, second-order, can be a great sess in the millennium. He died. It is a big loss for the Qianji Zong. This is because of me. When Han¡¯s elders die, I will be an sinner of the ages. Thetest chapter of the church, Qin Tian smiled a little, with a hint of admiration for Han Kong."This son can think so much for my thousand machine sects. It is the blessing of my ancestors. Hey, I still doubt you, oh..." I didn''t care to gently lick the goat white hu, faint. Immediately, the other two elders of the elders also nodded gently, and they appreciated Qin Tian in their eyes. "Qin Tian, ??put away your fake shackles, Lao Tzu will not use your pleading if you die..." Han Kong screamed and angered. After a long time, I waspletely counted by Qin Tian. Han Kong lived for the first time in a hundred years, such an insult, the feeling is more ufortable than death, so the hatred of Qin Tian in the eyes does not decrease. "shut up." Long Xiaotian was angry and screamed. "Han Kong, Qin Tian pleads for you. You stillin with morality. If you were not in the first ce, how could you end up like this?" "metropolitan¡­¡­" "Give me a stop." Long Xiaotian once again screamed and was full of anger. He said: "Apologize to Qin Tian immediately." "If you don''t look at Qin Tian''s pleading for you, you will be sentenced to death immediately. However, the death penalty can be exempted, and the living sin can''t escape. From now on, you will be punished for ten years in the gale of the ancient wall. You must not leave without a step within ten years. Otherwise, kill innocent!" Ten years in the gale valley, the punishment is not light. However, the harsh environment of the Gale Valley has little effect on Hankun, the second-order Hankun, so it is natural for Han Xiaozhong to know that Long Xiaotian is helping him. I have to apologize to Qin Tian, ??and Han Kong¡¯s heart is full of murder. Qin Tian still has a faint smile on his face, a very broad look, and he is not angry at the hateful eyes of Han Kong. The second-order light of Qiankun is probably more than five million in experience, let alone the scorpio domineering he cultivated. It is so dead, too cheap. When Han Kong died like this, Qin Tian didn''t get any benefit. Instead, he fell in the heart of Long Xiaotian''s heart. It would be better to sell his face, gather people''s hearts, and still perform well in front of the elders. Within three days, Han Kong will inevitably sneak up. On these three days, Qin Tian will inevitably take the opportunity to leave the Qianji Zong, until then... Thinking of this, Qin Tian smiled coldly in his heart. "When did I be so insidious?" "It''s not good, it''s really bad..." "Hey!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart screamed secretly, and the corner of his eye showed a fleeting cold mang, and the chill was extremely cold. Long Xiaotian red at Han Kong, his eyes changed, and Han Kong was helpless. He suppressed his anger and bowed his head: "I''m sorry." Qin Tian did not move, looked at Han Elder, and said: "What?" "I''m sorry!" Han Kong was almost angry to the extreme, gnashing his teeth. The high-ranking elders of the great machine, apologizing to a disciple, is simply a shame, ten times more humiliating than shame. "Han elder, what are you doing? I am just an ordinary disciple. I will ask you to give more advice on cultivationter." Qin Tianxiao is very splendid, and the words "ordinary disciples" are particrly heavy. In the history of Qianji Zong, I am afraid that the first time the elders apologized like a disciple. A ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ is more ufortable than killing Han Kong.Han Kong¡¯s hatred is inevitable. It¡¯s bound to be a quick kill for Qin Tian. Within three days, it¡¯s bound to take people to kill Qin Tian. UU reading .uukanshu These are all counted by Qin Tian. "Five million experience..." Qin Tian was full of excitement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lake heart pavilion. Unbeaten eyes smashed, the koi around the pavilion swarmed away, and there was no one left in the blink of an eye. a long time. "Long Xiaotian dared to lie to me..." Unbeaten and unbeaten, it is very dull, and the momentum is released from the sky. The bloody clouds on the surface of theke roll out, just like the end of the world. The child behind him was excited to show the chilling sneering, purple eyes shing a sharp and cold, sinister. "I am going to kill him!" Chapter 261, the sisters have an accident. Chapter 261, the sisters have an ident. Lieyang Pce, the main hall of the refining. Church Shen Yan spirit, the eyes of the fanatic look is very strong, the smile on his face has not weakened half, Qin Tian did not die, she is more happy than anyone. Unable to hide the surprise and excitement. Several female disciples on the main hall are also showing the color of surprise. Qin Tian is not only the top 100 in the past, but also has be an honorary elder of the Thousand Machines. Honorary elders can only be obtained by those who have made outstanding contributions to Zongmen. Qin Tian did not make any special contribution, but Long Xiaotian wanted to appease him and improve his personality. This is also the meaning of the three elders. Being "fallen" by Han Kong, he was seriously injured, and he said a little. Long Xiaotian¡¯s move is to appease Qin Tian, ??and it is to erect a great image in tens of thousands of disciples. As a member of the Yeongyang Pce, they feel extremely proud, because Qin Tian is their master brother and a disciple of the Yeongyang Pce. Since Qin Tian sessfully took the title of the top 100, no one has said that the Liyang Pce will only refine the ware and do not understand cultivation. "Qin Tian, ??this year has made you suffer." "The teacher is not qualified to go to heaven, otherwise it will not let you be framed. Han Kong is not dead, I will not let him go." Shen Yan faintly said, his body exudes anger. The tone was really touching Qin Tian. However, it is only moving, nothing more. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Qin Tian moved, and then took out a pot of Gengjin¡¯s gas that had already been prepared from the space ring. ¡°Master, this is the disciple¡¯s own refining of the Gengjin, and I don¡¯t know Does not meet your requirements." "Gengjin gas!" Shen Yan secretly shocked and his eyes changed slightly. In the past year, she has been ignoring the power of Geng Jin all the time. When the news of the disappearance of Qin Tian came out in the sky, her heart was quiet again and again, and she was disappointed. Now Qin Tian puts the gas of Geng Jin in front of her. How can she not be excited? "Good, good, good." Shen Yan took over the gag of Jin Geng and said three words of ''good''. "Right, why don''t you see them?" Qin Tian returned to the Yeongyang Pce and felt strange. The shaking of the clock was ringing. Such a big thing, Shen Yan, could not bring them to the side. ("7*" I haven''t seen it in a year, Qin Tian is very missing. Since Yan Xin and Yan Bing had not seen it since the pursuit of Yi Qian Han, Qin Tian did not feel that there was anything strange. Perhaps it was normal tofort Yi Qianhan. It took a long time for girls to talk. However, it did not appear today, which made Qin Tian feel very strange. "They went for the teacher to perform the task." Shen Yan faintly said, there is no abnormality in his look, calm and self-sufficient, and then said: "If you win, it is estimated that it will take half a month toe back." "Oh." Qin Tian nodded, not looking at Shen Yan, but looking at the female disciples around him. Their faces changed slightly, and their eyes shed in a sudden, with a hint of exmation, a shock in their hearts, and said: "What happened?"Their expressions clearly indicate that they did not know that they were going to perform their duties, and Shen Yanyi said that they would suddenly show their gaze. "Shen Yan is definitely lying to me?" Qin Tian immediately reached a conclusion, but did not show it. "You have injuries on your body. Don''t go down the mountain these days. Let''s raise your wounds." Shen Yan took away the gas of Geng Jin, and then said. "Yes!" Qin Tian responded, and immediately said: "The disciple will retire first." "Go." Shen Yan waved with one hand and looked at Qin Tian, ??revealing a very kind eyes. Qin Tian smiled slightly and left the hall. Walking out of the refining hall, Qin Tian immediately walked toward Yanxin''s residence. There was an ominous feeling in his heart. They must have an ident. And something happened a year ago. It has not appeared since they left, and it is very likely that they will be restrained by people. Who is it? No day? Qing Tian Shaozhu Liu Shuanghan? Liu Shuanghan is now distracted, and the strength of the Optimus has been devastated and has been disintegrated, and certainly will not curse him. How many kings and snakes are there? Qin Tian¡¯s heart tightened and stepped up. When I came to Yanxin¡¯s residence, the flowers and nts were dead, and the dust on the table was thick. I haven¡¯t lived for a long time. It¡¯s impossible for Shen Yan to go out and perform tasks. "Where are you?" Qin Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a sly color, and the fists clenched tightly. The breath of the body exudes, and the stagnation is cold and full of violent murder. ("7*" Thousands of sects of power are divided, and the mistakes areplicated. Qin Tian¡¯s development is now in full swing, butpared with a year ago, he was just an ordinary disciple, only showing a strong talent. Who will not go with him? Qin Tian thought about the past ten years before and after the ranking of the top 100 disciples. The disappearance of Yan¡¯s heart must be rted to the disciplinary rankings. Hold them, but in the end there is no need to marry Qin Tian. The reason is that¡­¡­ Lost the game midway, did not hit Qin Tian. It can''t be the top ten disciples. It is impossible to be Liu Shuanghan, because Liu Shuanghan was forced to enter the desperate situation and he did not want to marry him. Only one person! The owner of the Wan Snake Valley, no heaven. "Nothing!!!" Qin Tian was heavily screamed and extremely angry. "*, the woman who dares to move Laozi is really impatient." Qin Tian secretly stunned, and his murderousness was even stronger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moonlight is like silver, pouring down and shining on the earth. In the Wan Snake Valley, the blood is pungent, the murderousness is pervasive, and the strictness is like hell. One person, long hair messy, the whole body is a ck blood clot, the moonlight shines, the eyes are sharp like a knife, like a god. On the side of the body, a huge monster with arge body, the mane sted open, like a myriad of steel needles, shing cold light, extremely fierce. One person, one monster, kills the entire Wan Snake Valley. "Nothing, give me out." When you drink a lot, the sound is like a raging wave, and the thick mist is instantly shaken, and everything around you is clearly visible. "Booming..." "Hey, hey..." Under the moonlight, a nine-order green scorpion screamed his head and spit a long snake letter, like a sharp arrow, and the shuttle came to the end. The giant tail smashed, the wind swelled, and the power of crushing everything went crazy. . "court death!"Qin Tian spit out two words, the body has not moved, and the hair on the side of the body instantly hits. The front paws struggled to grasp, and a few feet of wide wind de was like a half moon. It shed a few cold lights, and it was hidden in the air. Then the thick and heavy body was like a tank in the charge, and it crashed into it. "Hey..." The bloody eyes squinted, and the sky was struggling, and it flew up. Swearing of your own strength. "Booming!" A loud noise, blood rain poured down, the nine-step green body broke into a few sections, one section fell. "boom!" The fur is holding a snake head and falling down. The foot is cracked like a spider web. "Hey, hey..." The furry mouth smirked andughed, and then a w was inserted into the snake head. The sly area, a crystal clear crystal nucleus caught in the hand, took a look at Qin Tian, ??got permission, and looked up. "Giggle, giggling..." The nucleus is hard to be chewed by the fur, and finally swallowed. "metamorphosis." Qin Tianughed, and Mao¡¯s strength came one step further after he came out of the Red Sea Cave. Now he is infinitely close to the ten-order Great Perfection. A nine-stage green scorpion fell and instantly added ten. Qin Tian looked angry, his hands were controlled, and the power of breaking the air was carried out. He screamed, his qigong went out of the sky, and the body turned into a fast and iparable night charm, and shuttled back and forth. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" ...... Spike all! A moment of spike! "Nothing, let out the old man..." Flying to the air, Qin Tian screamed and screamed, facing the front of the monster army, suddenly drunk, "seven violent..." "Hurricane Thunder." "Shuntianlei!" "drop¡­¡­" "Booming..." The thick purple arrogance covers the sky, and it ms down with the thunder and thunder. All the monsters in the Baizhang square are all bombarded and clean. The experience value is skyrocketing, qigong is rising wildly, and the survival value is rising wildly. Qin Tian does not care about this at all, he wants a sister. Yan Xin, Yan Bing twin sisters and sisters. Everything can be touched, but his woman can''t touch it. As a man, he should have the ability to protect women. "Not yet?" Qin Tian''s face changed, and a more powerful arrogance began to rise. The volley flew over the abyss of the 10,000 snakes, and violently screamed, ¡®the thunder and thunder mmed down. The thunder is rolling, and the ground is shaking. There is chaos in the abyss of the Wans. "Qin Tian¡­¡­" "You don''t deceive too much!" In the abyss of the 10,000 snakes, a white snake flies directly like a dragon that swallows clouds and fogs. It stands parallel to Qin Tian, ??and the golden yellow pupil reveals boundless hatred, and it is extremely angry. "You finally got it?" Qin Tian cold and cold. "Qin Tian, ??what is your intention? Deceive me, there is no one in the Valley of the Snakes?" No one is angry and drink, and after a year, he has made a big move and has reached the second level of the break. However, I did not expect Qin Tian¡¯s cultivation to reach the first stage of the emptiness. In a short period of one year, he broke through the realm of virtual reality. Is he still a person? Although the heart is shocked, it is not afraid of Qin Tian. The big round is full of flesh, and even Liu Shuanghan can''t help him. How can Qin Tian? "Cheat you, no one in the Valley of the Snakes? Haha..."Qin Tianughed a few times, his voice suddenly depressed, and said: "Are you a human? You are just a poor snake." "I amzy to talk nonsense with you, and give them out of Yan, Yan Bing, and you will not die." "They? Haha..." There was no cold smile, and the heart was full of anger, The golden eyes were cold, and then said: "I haven''t been tired yet." "When I get tired of them, I will be taught to be sex ves, and be a tool for the tens of snakes to vent, haha..." The sky is arrogant and arrogant. He was not aware of the sudden drop in temperature around him when he said this. murderous look! It is chilly, like the cold winter wind. "Looking for death!" Qin Tian spit out two words, the breath released from his body was shocking, and the coldness in his eyes was colder than the millennium ice. Without a heart, the golden pupil suddenly mmed and screamed, "It¡¯s you who are looking for death!" Then, dozens of people around Qin Tian¡¯s ten feet away surrounded him. Dozens of people are all human figures condensed by the ten-ordered realm. The strength is extremely strong. Chapter 262, Slaughter Chapter 262, ughter Thanks to the mobile phone user ¡®Wang Po¡¯588 once again to be rewarded, I am very grateful, the second chapter iste, the old cow is sorry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª People practice qigong, and the beasts are self-cultivating. Quenching the body, the demon animal practiced for hundreds of years, the purpose is to cultivate the great perfection, and then cultivate the internal strength. Once the monster reaches the great perfection, has a great perfect body, and then cultivates internal strength, its own strength will be improved earth-shaking, and the refining method will be several times stronger than the human being. This is also the advantage of the great perfect monster. However, this is what they have cultivated for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. The tenth-order monsters are very powerful. In the face of those who are under the great perfection, they are in an invincible position. Even if they are not opponents, they will not die because of their great perfection. Therefore, the great perfect body can also be called ¡®the body of immortality¡¯. Liu Shuanghan was "dead", and the Optimus faction was disintegrated within a few days, and the genius was sitting on the ground andpletely reced the Optimus. Now the power of heaven is not weaker than the Optimus ofst year. Losing the top 100, the power of the heavens has been developed rapidly, and it is not too bad for no one. Dozens of people around Qin Tian are disciples of no-day school. They all have one thing inmon. They are all human figures that are enriched by the ten-order grand perfection. In other words, they all have undead flesh. "I can''t think of it, haha..." There is no change in the shape of the body, the illusion of the human body, step by step in the void, the golden light lines under the feet shed out, like a step by step, golden lotus, enchanting. "Qin Tian, ??I would like to thank you to some extent. If it weren''t for you, how could I rece the position of Liu Shuanghan? How could it be possible to collect dozens of ten-order grand perfect disciples?" "Thank you very much, haha..." Heaven is ridiculously ridiculous, proud, and arrogant to the extreme. Qin Tian nced over the people around him, his mouth slightly screamed, and sneered, "Nothing, give you another chance, surrender the heart, Yan Bing sister, otherwise..." "Otherwise?" No one waits until Qin Tian finishes and immediately interrupts. to him, Qin Tian is how to have the ability to turn the sky? It¡¯s just a matter of breaking the air. It¡¯s impossible to make him any more. There is no fear of heaven, and at this time he does have the capital to despise everything. Dozens of people are the ten-order big perfect monsters. This is an extremely powerful force everywhere, and should not be underestimated. Qin Tian shook his head, smiled faintly, and looked at the heavens and calmed: "I really don''t know how to live and die." "You have no third chance." "Qin Tian, ??you are going to die, let''s be awake, hahaha..." Heughed wildly and was very proud. "boom!" A dull bang, Qin Tian body suddenly smashed ck arrogance, the murderous murderous air spread. Looking at the heavens, Qin Tian smiled coldly and said: "No sky, you are always so confident. When you are crawling by Liu Shuanghan, it is still, now, you will not be humble, look seriously. Clear reality." "reality?" "The reality is that you are surrounded by my people and can''t escape." "The reality is that you will die here today!"There is no such thing as fear that Qin Tian¡¯s breath suddenly changed. He firmly believes that Qin Tian will definitely die and die very badly. "It is surrounded." "However, you are surrounded by me, and it is you who can''t escape." Qin Tian is cold and cold. After thenguage is finished, the shape of the dragon is suddenly in the hand, and the surrounding air is filled with violent anger. As soon as the dragon knife came out, a dull dragon screamed. Under the seven-level violent, two hundred and fifty-six times the property blessing, Qin Tian''s speed has exceeded the scope of understanding. The heart was awkward, his face changed and changed, and he yelled: "Kill him." The appearance of the dragon knife made the heavens feel dangerous. I don''t know why. This is the first time in his heart that he feels the danger. The breath released on the dragon knife is extremely terrifying. "I said, you are surrounded by me..." If the sound is cold, the speed is like lightning. A knife out, rolled up ayer of ck ming, the head of the mannding, overbearing. "Hey..." Under the moonlight, blood stters, and dozens of people around have not noticed what is going on. Suddenly, the whole body feels cold, and life is lost bit by bit, and death. For them, everything ising too fast. Even a few people, finally someone suddenly wakes up, hysterical screaming, screaming through the night sky, infiltrating people. "howe¡­¡­" "Impossible, hallucinations must be the illusion of undead evil..." The sky is full of hair, and a coldness hits the heart. He doesn''t believe everything in front of him. He doesn''t believe that Qin Tian, ??who is the first-order leader, can kill the ten-order monster with ¡®undead body.¡¯ He doesn¡¯t believe... Powerful self-confidence is trampled on nothing. Looking at Qin Tian, ??the heartless heart is like being crushed by a mountain, and even breathing will try its best. Can you kill a big perfect body by breaking the first step? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one believes. However, the facts are facts. Qin Tian broke the legend of the undead flesh, and if everything happens now, it will inevitably rm the whole continent. Dragon knife, sharp and iparable. Shaped like a dragon, the gas is like a dragon, and it is still a violent violent, evil dragon with the power of heaven, roaring out in the hands of Qin Tian. Beyond the holy weapon, breaking the shackles and smashing the great perfection is effortless. The reason why Qin Tian will rush into the Wan Snake Valley is because there is a dragon knife in hand, even the beast of the purple crystal beast that is extremely defensive and violent can kill a knife, killing the big round body of the monster is nothing to say. "call¡­¡­" The dragon knives fluttered out, and a series of popping sounds appeared in the air, and the space was constantly distorted. Seeing this situation, no one in the heart of the big cockroach, his feet trembled, and even forgot to escape. "puff¡­¡­" The waist is smashed, the blood is sshed, and the body is divided into two. At the same time, the system prompts to sound. ¡°Congrattions to the yer¡¯s ¡°Qin Tian¡± upgrade, the current level is broken second order...¡± "Upgrade?!" Qin Tian smiled lightly, the speed did not decrease, the dragon knife raged out, and several dozens of people resolved between the breaths, sharp and iparable. Thest few people guarded the skyless, pale, fears upying the whole body, watching Qin Tian want to watch the death from the hell, and harvest the death of their lives."I said you are surrounded by me." "I didn''t lie to you." Qin Tianyi smiled, gently step by step, the dragon knife swayed, Silver moonlight shines, the cold light rises, the murder is more intense. "not me¡­¡­" "Inmmatory, they are not what I caught." "Really not me..." "Qin Tian, ??I just had a joke with you. How dare you touch your woman, lend me ten courage and dare not." Nothing is not just arrogant, this is like a poor worm, the body is shaking Get up, panic in the eyes. It is possible to kill dozens of people in a blink of an eye, and killing him certainly does not take much effort. I am scared. Fear takes up the whole body and his eyes are flustered. "Who is that?" Qin Tian blinked his eyes, his brow wrinkled, and shouted. "Yes¡­¡­" The skylessness suddenly became extremelyplicated and hesitated! Chapter 263, no one is dead, big explosion! Chapter 263, no one is dead, big explosion! The second hundred and sixty-three chapters, no one is dead, big explosion! Thanks to the mobile phone user ¡®Wang Po¡¯ for the third time 588, thank you for your encouragement, the old cow will work hard, thanks for the support! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dragon knife is extremely arrogant, as if it is unstoppable. ("".) The undead body is no longer unbreakable for it, but it is like a cabbage, a knife and a domineering. I am scared, and I am afraid from the bottom of my heart. I never thought that when I was so scared, I faced the fear of the super powerful Liu Shuanghan, and looked at Qin Tian, ??but looked at the death that came to him, step by step. Butpared to Qin Tian, ??the look in my mind is even more terrifying. So he hesitated. At the moment of hesitation, Qin Tian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and the cold corner of the eye shed out. The dragon knife suddenly burst out in the hand, and the dragon-shaped instinct was like a mad dragon, and it burst out. "boom!" There was no one in the side of the body, and even the reaction was toote. It was just a scream of horror. The dragon-shaped body was passing through, and the body suddenly burst open, and the blood sshed all over the sky. "àÛͨ." A few people behind the sky suddenly fell down, his face was extremely pale, watching Qin Tian''s eyes scatter, they have lost the will to fight. "We, we don''t know anything, spare me," "Qin elder, I really don''t know anything, you let me go, beg you..." "It¡¯s all boundless, it¡¯s all about him. You have to know that it¡¯s you, and we dare to kill us.¡± "The right pair is right and wrong..." After a few days, there are a few people who are only hoping for nostalgia for mercy. For hundreds of years, they have cultivated to the great perfection, and they have be adult and hard. They don¡¯t want to die. I don''t want to waste my hundreds of years of cultivation. Qin Tian smiled coldly and didn''t look at them, but stared straight at it. Lightly said: "Nothing, tell me what happened." "Tell you, can you let me go?" The brows of the skyless brows are determined. Qin Tian stepped closer and said: "Of course..." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the sky, and the brow was loose. "That day, the heart, the ice, the Yi Qianhan are really caught by my men. I wanted to marry you, who knows that I am still defeated." In the hands of Liu Shuanghan. ("7*" "There is no chance to fight against you. They have no value to use. I wanted to let them go. I swear, I really want to let them go..." "But I am worried about your revenge." "Because you are growing at a terrible rate, it took only a year to get into a panic-stricken phase. At that time, I thought that they are useless now, maybe in the future." "Know that I have always admired you, no, I adore you, I hope that you can join the innocent faction..." "Speak the key!" Qin Tian said heavily. "Yes, yes, yes." Nowhere, nodded quickly. "I let my men put them into the abyss of the 10,000 snakes and find a hidden ce to hide, but I did not expect that a ck man would be killed in the middle." No one said this, his face changed from dark to dark, and his eyes were filled with deep fear. Things happened as if they happened yesterday.There are not many people who can be so feared. Qin Tian¡¯s heart was dark and he said: ¡°Who is the ck man?¡± "Yes¡­¡­" "It is the Lord of the Glory Pce!" Speaking of the words "the Lord of the Glory Pce", the body suddenly suddenly loose, like the heavy load of the heavy load, sweating like rain, the body instantly soaked. "Impossible." Qin Tian immediately vetoed, and his eyes immediately condensed a strong killing intention. The dragon knife pointed and angered: "No sky, you better tell the truth, otherwise..." "I did not lie to you." "It is really the Lord of the Lieyang Pce. It is impossible to have so many magic weapons in the Qianji Zong, even the Sovereign, that sword." The sky swallowed and swallowed, saying: "The sword is too strong. It is the most powerful weapon I have ever seen. The power contained is like a raging sea. I am afraid to surpass the artifact..." "Just by a weapon?" Qin Tian asked, and immediately thought of what happened that day. Shen Yan has not left in the stands, how can it be a ck man? Is it true that after the end of the contest, they will take them back to the abyss? No, it¡¯s impossible to stay without a serious injury. It¡¯s definitely to return to Wansuo Valley for treatment. Who is the ck man? Is Shen Yan? The thoughts in my heart are in chaos, and Shen Yan has never left the stands. How could it be her? But when there is no day to say that the ck man is Shen Yan, Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly bursts, and he secretly feels that no one has lied to him. "". "The smell on her body." "She is a master of refining instruments. She always wears a faint me of tungsten and coke. The snake''s ability to sense is stronger than any monster, so I dare to conclude that it must be the Lord of the Ghost." "Who can be a magic weapon in addition to Shen Yan who can take out the magic weapon beyond the artifact?" "Qin Tian, ??I said everything I know. It¡¯s really wrong for me to take the heart of the day. I will apologize to you now." "Can you let me go now?" There is no day to watch Qin Tian carefully. Qin Tian brows his wrinkles. He always felt that Shen Yan was not simple, hiding great ambitions, but how did she have time to steal the heart from the ruthless hands? Time cannot exin at all. "What are the reasons why Shen Yan catches the heart? Do you want to marry yourself?" "Just rely on her strength, there is no need to be embarrassed. It is only those magic weapons that can make you feel embarrassed." Qin Tiansi wants to go, can''t always understand, look at the sky, it doesn''t seem like he is cheating on him. "Ha ha..." "Sure enough, the soldiers were born." "I didn''t expect it, Qin Tian, ??your luck is so good, you will encounter the gods and the world..." The devil-likeughter suddenly sounded from the air. Suddenly, one person walked out of the moon, and the atmosphere of the whole body was iparably overbearing. The abyss of the abyss was turbulent, and those who were lurking in the side of the nine-order monster army Knocked on the ground, shaking. "Han Kong!!!" Qin Tian smiled coldly and said: "It seems that my prediction time is still long, and I can''t help it in less than a day." "Shenbing soldiers?!"No day is also a glimpse, looking at the dragon knife in the hands of Qin Tian, ??immediately thought of the ''nine days of Xuan Lei'' a year ago, the heart suddenly sinks, "no wonder he can smash the undead body, it is the god who has never been out Soldier!" "Oh, since you know." "So..." Qin Tian did not say anything more, and suddenly he sipped "the seven-level violent..." "Booming." Dantian is like a thunderous bang, and the breath of his body has changed dramatically again. He waited for no day to react, and his body suddenly moved. "Hey!" There was a burst of air in the air. I saw the dragon-shaped instinct around a ck image like a meteor, and then violently exploded. "Hey, hey..." After the absence of the sky, the two bodies were broken into two pieces, and the blood was sshed. "Qin Tian, ??you said let me go!" Without a sigh of anger, the whole body suddenly exploded, turned into a white snake, and the golden giant python shed an iparably angry color. "Let you let me go?" "When did I promise to let you go?" Qin Tian smiled lightly, but his eyes were watching the Han Kong floating in the air. Seeing him watching the scene with great interest, he sneered in his heart. "You,,, so despicable." There is no anger in the sky, a huge tail, a powerful wind blowing. Qin Tian did not fear, the right hand sped the handle, facing the giant tail that swept across the face, his eyes sank, cold and iparable, his hind legs suddenly mmed and disappeared in ce. Suddenly, the two-meter-long giant knife shed a silvery moonlight in the darkness, shining in the heavenly golden cymbal, and the overbearing murderous gas was like a sharp arrow directly inserted into his eyes. "Dangdang." Heaven is so painful, Yang Tian spit out a long snake letter, open the mouth of the blood basin, revealing sharp fangs, the venom on the fangs is very dark, and I am afraid that I will be killed immediately. "Qin Tian, ??don''t think that Laozi is a good bully." He screamed and suddenly sprayed, and the venom of the sky was like a downpour. "Hey, hey..." The venom fell, and the 9th-order monster died instantly. The horror of horror. "Hey!" Qin Tian''s whole body has a circr gas shield, which blocks all the venom in the outer door. However, the white shield is constantly emerging on the gas shield, and the gas shield begins to twist. The lytic ability of the venom is extremely strong. "Humph." With a light drink, the infuriating inside Dan Tian swarmed out. In an instant, Qin Tian¡¯s dragon knife in his hand, the ten-foot long dragon-shaped instinct pulled out a gap from the ''poison rain'', and at the same time, stepped out. "kill!" "Booming!" The dragon knife is extremely gorgeous, and with the power of the power of heaven, the skull is broken open instantly, and the blood is sshed. "Qin Tian, ??my father is a powerful saint, you can''t kill me, can''t..." It was so painful and screaming in horror. The blood on the top of the head drips down, and there is no heart in the sky. "I am who you are." Qin Tian heavyly drank, fully infused, and sharply smashed. No one was taken out in two, dead! "Ding" ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯¡¯s killing ¡®no heaven¡¯ and gaining experience of 1.300000, qigong value of 230,000, and survival value of 1650...¡± "Congrattions to the yer ''Qin Tian'' to get a ''King of the Snake King''..."¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ for the ¡®Sacred Enemy¡¯ five...¡± ...... "It¡¯s really a godless master, and the things that broke out are really special." "Snake King? What?" Qin Tian hearted a happy, immediately opened the system to find out, looking at the attributes of the snake king beads, could not help but happy. Snake king Note: The Wan snake family is the treasure, and this bead can control the Wan snake family. At the same time, the system suddenly prompts: "Is it denying the Lord?" "Yes!" Qin Tian did not hesitate to confirm it. "Ding" "After acknowledging the Lord, Congrattions to the yer "Qin Tian" has be the owner of the Wan Snake Valley, and all resources in the valley are allowed to be deployed..." Qin Tian looked at the name in the system, and suddenly smiled in his heart, and added a title, ¡®Wan Snake Valley Lord¡¯. "It turns out that the venomous king is to get the "Snake King" to control the Wan Snake Valley." At the same time, the use of five sacred ideas into the "turning over the sky", the current fit to six, and the difference of ny-four verses can be upgraded again. "Silly." "It hasn''t been so cool for a long time." Qin Tianughed excitedly. It seems to have forgotten the existence of Han Kong not far away. At this point, Han Kong has two eyes, and the murder is extremely strong! Chapter 264, bombing Han Kong Chapter 264, bombing Han Kong The thing that broke out in the air made Qin Tian a surprise, so that he ignored the Han Kong floating in the air, until he noticed the strong murder that came out of Han Kong, and his heart suddenly trembled, looking sideways, faint: "Han Kong!" "I can''t think of it." "The days are all empty, and killing a few people will break through the second order." "Qin Tianzhen is a big surprise to me." Han Kong proudly stood in the air, his mouth with a cold smile, watching Qin Tian, ??the anger of his heart gradually climbed up, Qin Tian let him lose face, Qin Tian let his all-in-one disciple face ugly, It was Qin Tian who let him lose even the position of the elders. Han Kong med everything on Qin Tiantou. If there is no Qin Tian, ??he is still a high-rise elder, and he is full of prestige. Now even ordinary disciples see him as a contempt for a look, cold eyes ridiculed. When he thought of these things, he was angry and could not rest. The disciple in the Gale Valley retreated and immediately rushed out of the Gale Valley. He wanted to smash Qin Tian''s body. Watching Qin Tian killing the sky, watching the dragon knife in his hand, Han Kong eyes nced, his heart faintly excited, the world''s eternal soldiers. If you have this god soldier, don''t say Long Xiaotian, I am afraid that even the three elders should respect him three points. Therefore, he iszy to control the life and death of a man. If Qin Tian does not shoot, he will shoot and kill him. He must not let the news of his escape. "Han elder, you are reallying soon." Qin Tian smiled lightly, and said: "You are too lonely to be lonely." Originally thought that it would take at least three days to find him, but I didn''t expect it toe to the door in less than a day. It can be seen that Han Kong¡¯s hatred against him has reached an unbearable level. The artifact "turning over the sky", coupled with the feeling of the hollow in the Han, the gods born out of the earth must be in the hands of Qin Tian. Two super magic weapons, how can Han Kong endure? Seeing that Qin Tian has no fear of fear, Han Kong¡¯s eyes are set off, as if to see through Qin Tian¡¯s soul, secretly: ¡°Is this kid already prejudiced that I aming to him?¡± I will be afraid that he will break through the second order. Immediately, Han Kong slowly fell, and the tyrants of the body were released, and stepped out one step at a time, like a thunder. ("") The second order of Qiankun is very strong, and it belongs to the super strong person in the whole Tianyuan maind. However, Qin Tian¡¯s heart is not afraid, even a little excited. In the face of millions of experiences, hundreds of thousands of qigong values, and the arrogant Tianqi domineering exercises, how can he be called not excited? At the same time that Han Kong fell, Qin Tian stepped out in the same step, very calm and quiet. "Booming!"A sh of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the clouds rolled over, instantly obscuring the full moon, followed by a gust of wind blowing, the air was full of repression, and within a few minutes, there would be a torrential rain. Qin Tian stared at Han Kong and did not move. Han Kong also stared at Qin Tian, ??and the meaning of the murder on his body gradually became stronger. At one nce, the dragon knife in the hands of Qin Tian, ??the muscles on the cheeks of Han Kong fluttered slightly, and then the body was so turbulent and violently screamed, "Scorpio is absolutely!" "Ghosts kill God..." The ghost prison kills the gods, the most powerful trick of the Tianzhu Nine, the power is extremely powerful, and has the power to kill the gods. Han Kong can''t stand it for a moment. What''s more, his time is not much. He was found to have escaped from the Gale Valley and was convicted of treason. When the ghosts are killed, the sound of the devil''s weeping is heard. Qin Tian did not dare to care. Han Kong¡¯s second-order exnation is the second-order of Qiankun. He has the power to fight against the sky. It is the innumerable times of his power to break the air. He wants to kill him only by the dragon knife. The Scorpio Nine is based on the domineering of the Scorpio. It is a very overbearing practice, and the Dragon Sword is the same. It has the violent temperament of the magical power, with the arrogance of the Kowloon Aotian, in addition to these, it also has the domineering domineering of the nine-day Xuan Lei. Feel the ground shaking, Qin Tianyi smiled, cold and cold: "Let you see my uniqueness again..." "The knives are one!" Qin Tian¡¯s right hand was clenched, and the whole body was so powerful that it was shipped out. As soon as he was in the middle of his mind, the dragon knife swelled in the cold, and the giant dragon smashed into the sky. "" "boom!" Qin Tian quickly cracked open at the foot, and was shaken by the breath of his body. "The knives?!" Han Kong looked shocked, and the pupils shrank like a mans, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "How do you get the sword? Who passed it to you?" The knives are the semi-god-level exercises of Long Xiaotian''s cultivation. The entire Qianji sect is only passed to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng has only practiced for a few years, but he can''t y the real power of the knives. Qin Tianshi¡¯s ¡®Tiandaoyi¡¯ power is not weaker than Long Xiaotian¡¯s, and has already entered the Mahayana. "The killing breakthrough, the treasure." "Even with the practice of cultivation, I can also peel it off from him for my use." Qin Tianyi smiled, and the real gas in Dantian was ordinary, perfused on the dragon knife, and the power of the sword was so shocked. Overbearing, extremely overbearing. There are countless spatial cracks in the air, a trace of silk, as if it will break at any time. "Zhao Feng!" "You are the scorpion knife that was stripped from Zhao Feng." Han Kong was shocked, but his heart was also a big joy. He wanted to enter Qin Tian''s knowledge of the sea and strip everything from his god. Especially interested in the practice of killing breakthroughs. "A correct answer, one hundred percent." "The reward is, die!" After thepletion of thenguage, Qin Tian rushed out, and the resilience of the dragon on the dragon knife was like a lightning bolt, and the sword of ten feet was turned into a dragon, which swept out. The space is twisted. Han Kong¡¯s face sank, his palms wide open and the whole body resembled a nuclear bomb, and he screamed at the face of the knife, ¡°kill!¡± Ghosts kill God, overbearing. One of the knives, the overbearing. Hard and hard, no fancy."Yao Lao, I will avenge you immediately." Qin Tian¡¯s heart trembled, and the dragon knife mmed down. "Booming!" The two forces collided in everything, constantly striking, squeezing, and finally rushing into the sky, banging loudly, and then the rain poured down. Qin Tian retireed hundreds of feet, and the whole body couldn¡¯t tell the ufortable feelings. "The power of Qiankun is really fierce. I can¡¯t think of the knives that I can¡¯t kill him." Just blink of an eye, as if tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s extremely ufortable to be shocked by the scorpion, like a whole body vein, and the blood vessels are broken. Climbing up from the ground, Qin Tian''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and suddenly the dragon knife was closed. The body was constantly rolling, and the whole person was wrapped up directly. Compared with Qin Tian, ??Han Kong is not much better. The heart was shocked, even if the hands of the gods Qin Tian could not block the ¡®Ghosts and Kill God¡¯, Qin Tian did not die, which made Han hollow. Looking at Qin Tian''s collection of the dragon knife, when the whole body was wrapped in the infuriating air, the Han hollow head suddenly shocked. The scene seems to have seen it! Very familiar, but still can''t remember. Half a breath of less time, Qin Tian''s bodypletely disappeared, reced by a ck spear, the spear body like a dragon to the sea, the whole body exudes the gas of death. "The Revenge Spear!" Liu Shuanghan''s powerful supernatural powers ¡®revenge spears¡¯! The power of the Revenge Spear is extremely powerful. In the past year, Qin Tian¡¯s key cultivation skills, the power of the revenge spear is far more powerful than the violent, facing the Korean air, Qin Tian has a hatred in his heart. Kill Yao¡¯s revenge. At the same time as the ¡®the revenge of the spear¡¯, the hatred increased, and the mind did not hate the upation at all. No hatred, how to use ¡®the revenge spear¡¯? The heavy rain, the monsters in the Wan Snake Valley were so excited that they shivered together. Breath, suppressed to the extreme. Qin Tianhua is a spear of revenge, and Han Han¡¯s huge earthquake. However, suddenly, Han Kong¡¯s eyes were twisted and a cold drink, ¡°Take you a spear, Lao Tzu has the strongest domineering domineering.¡± "Qin Tian, ??let''s die." "boom!" A group of dazzling white air popped from Han Kong, quickly condensed into a gas shield, gas shield on the domineering, Han Kong eyes like a torch, staring at the ''revenge spear'' hanging in the air, coldhearted: "I do not believe The second order of the break can kill me." Immediately, the powerful spirit of Han Kong¡¯s body is running all over the body, and the world is changing dramatically. All the forces around him are all in the body of Han Kong. The power of Qiankun can absorb the power between heaven and earth at will, and it is very iparable. At the same time, Han Kong once again disyed a arrogant ¡®Ghost Prisoner¡¯. At this point, he sweated all over the body and reached the limit. Doing all the infuriating, whether it is defense or attack, is the most powerful. "Han Kong, it is you who died." There was a cold drink in the air, and Qin Tian, ??who hated the sky, was not willing to wait for a moment, and ¡®à²¡¯ came out. Directly into the space enchantment. Breaking thew of time, thew of space, going against the sky.The ¡®the vengeful spear¡¯ is the reliance of Liu Shuanghan on the mighty saints. It has never been shown to the world except once used in the top 100 rankings, in order to kill one. The supernatural powers that are learned from hatred contain extra murderous extra dignity. In the face of Han Kong¡¯s Scorpio domineering shield, Qin Tian¡¯s heart smiled like a demon. The revenge spear suddenly rushed out, and the speed was several times faster than the speed of lightning. Han Kong has a heavy drink. The domineering shield of the whole body is even thicker, and at the same time, the palms are open, UU reading .uukanshu. Com suddenlyunched, meet up. "Hey..." The Scorpio domineering shield was broken through. A ck spear prated the heart of the Korean air, and blood dripped down. Han Kong¡¯s face was pale, his eyes spit out, and he looked like a terrified horror, as if everything he had just seen was extremely terrifying. death. For a moment, the death breath of the revenge spear prated his knowledge of the sea, letting his heart not die, and feeling death. The Scorpio domineering shield slowly disappeared. The ck spear at the heart of Han Kong also began to dissipate a little, slowly gathering in one point, and finally Qin Tian came out of the darkness. Immediately, the whole body copsed, and both eyes also had the color of horror. The horror in my eyes! Chapter 265, Master of the Magic Chapter 265, Master of the Magic Han Kong is dead. After the cultivation of Qin Tianmeng, the power of the Dragon Knife became stronger and the hegemonic spirit became more intense. Qin Tian did not have a hint of surprise, but the eyes were faint. I just showed out the ¡®Revenge Spear¡¯ and inserted it into the chest of Han Kong. I felt the disappearance of Han Kong¡¯s life. When the hatred in my heart was slowly decreasing, he felt everything that Liu Shuanghan had suffered over the years. The kind of suffering that ordinary people can''t bear. The squeeze of pain, the squeezing of hatred, everythinges from the shadows in the darkness. Extremely terrifying. I didn''t know Liu Shuanghan before, now I understand. When I think of that moment, Qin Tian¡¯s heart has a feeling of depression, staring at the dark sky, still hit by the heavy rain on the cheeks, the cold and icy rain drenches the whole body, the eyes close slightly, and the breath of thew is a powerful idea to disperse. Know the ''hate'' in the sea. The attack of the Revenge Spear is very powerful. It has not been used in the Red Sea Cave. It is worried that it will be upied by hatred when it is used more. The power of hatred it contains is too strong. Qin Tian had to deal with it carefully. When he felt the hatred of Liu Shuanghan, his heart suddenly realized why he could understand the magical power from hatred. The heart can''t help but admire Liu Shuanghan. However, it was only a moment. Qin Tian knew very well that Liu Shuanghan was still not dead. Maybe he would return to the Qianji Zong in the near future. At that time, it must be a life and death battle. Killing Han Kong, Qin Tian gained 4.3 million experience, plus 400,000 qigong and 22,000 survival. Just the ''Revenge Spear'' has consumed nearly 500,000 qigong values. If Qin¡¯s weather value reached more than 1.7 million points, it can¡¯t really support it. It can consume 500,000 points at a time. It¡¯s really too consuming qigong. . Excluding the hatred in the sea, Qin Tian recovered as usual, and when he calmed down, he immediately thought of the words of heavenlessness. He suddenly felt a shock and secretly said: "Is it really a me?" "Do you know if you ask? Thetest chapter of the church" "Now there is a tyrannical domineering body. I believe that ordinary half artifacts can''t hurt themselves. I don''t believe that I will not tell the truth in the face of death." Qin Tian thought secretly. For Shen Yan, Qin Tian has always felt that she is not simple. It seems that there is nopetition in the world, and amiable, but in reality, it hides great ambition. Looking for ''the sea of ??different fires'', in order to get the ''gengjin gas'', he did not hesitate topromise with the Optimus, and ording to Qin Tian, ??Shen Yan also released two extremely difficult tasks before this, but this is all in ten A few years ago, one of them was to find the ''demon star meteorite''. Combining these three things, Qin Tian naturally thought of the refining device. Shen Yan wants to refine a peerless warrior. But what does this all have to do with Qin Tian? Why do you want to catch them?The materials are all ready, only closed refining, there is no need to seize the heart, they want to marry Qin Tian, ??what is it? Qin Tiansi did not want to understand when he wanted to go, and his heart could not help but be annoyed. "The second stage of the break can actually kill the second-order master of Qiankun, which is really eye-opening..." There was a cold voice behind Qin Tian. The sound is a little tender, it sounds like a child said, but there is an unmistakable murderousness in the voice, which is not in line with the child''s murderousness. "Who?" Qin Tian immediately turned around, his eyes nced, his heart was secretly shocked, thew of breath has never stopped, when is someone tracking? Or has everything just been seen? Thought of this, Qin Tiandan field violently transported, emitting a faint murder. "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you, but..." "I am very interested in your knife." The words just broke, the space was twisted, a pair of pale hands suddenly extended, the hands and muscles were slightly forced, the wind in the darkness, the hands were like opening the space, then the whole person drilled out of the space, watching Qin He smiled coldly and said: "Your knife belongs to me, and you will not die." "who are you?" Qin Tian¡¯s influence has not seen this person. The child in front of him is not an ordinary child. He can¡¯t feel the breath of himpletely, and the red moon on his forehead is very embarrassing, just like the evil spirits in the movie. general. ("") The child has deeper eyes than the adult. The momentum between the words is very calm. If you don''t see him, no one will associate him with the child. "Do you want to know?" The sneer on the child''s face is not diminished, the pale face and the sneer''s iparable infiltration, not waiting for Qin Tian to answer, and said: "The people who know my name are dead." "Do you still want to know?" "If you want to know, you can give me the knife first." The child is about seven or eight years old, and there is no breath on his body. It is like a virtual shadow. Without stepping forward, the grass under his feet will die in an instant, like a gue. Everything thates into contact will die in an instant. "This little boy is definitely not simple." Qin Tian heart secretly, really quietly luck, no look, a smile, "Children, are you lost, do you want your brother to take you home." After that, Qin Tian wanted to go one step ahead, but when he looked at the child, he hesitated and he took a half step back. "What is your sister?" "There is no breath, no pulse beats. The blood in the blood vessels is like freezing, and it is extremely cold." "The most important thing is, what is his intention?" "For the dragon knife?" Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank, and the infuriating air came out, and the thick and honest air came out. The child''s mouth twitched gently, faintly, stopped, looked at Qin Tian, ??brows gently wrinkled, and suddenly asked: "Are you a reincarnation of the devil?" "Uh?!" Qin Tian stunned, howe suddenly? Suddenly, Qin Tian was shocked and questioned: "Are you a Mozu?" "Have you seen the Mozu?" The child looked indifferent, and there was no change. The dark red eyes shed a glimmer of light in the darkness, and the footsteps moved forward again.He made it and died at his feet. "Devil." "It must be the Mozu." Qin Tian¡¯s heart picked up the sky, this is his first real contact with the Mozu. In the domain of Wanmo, it is only Warcraft. In the Land of the Sea, it is also World of Warcraft, and the real contact, This is the first time. "Here is a thousand machines, are you not afraid?" The child is only a distance away from him, and is still approaching. Qin Tian does not retreat. On the contrary, he knows that he is a Mozu, and his heart suddenly bes a lot easier. Mozu? Qin Tian is also a Mozu, and is also one of the ten devils of the ancient times. How can you fear a child of the Mozu? The change of Qin Tian''s state of mind made the child secretly shocked, put away his cold smile on his face, and then extended his right hand, the five fingers became ws, and forced to grasp in the void. "Hey, hey, hehe..." The ck vortex is rolled up in the air, the space is distorted, and a ck and red vortex is half red, and the half-ck two-color sword is covered with fire electric light and suspended. "ïÏ" As soon as the child caught it, the two-color sword flew out and fell directly into the hand. The sword screamed and said, "Is it right?" With a long sword, the sword is extremely fierce, with a lot of killing. The child''s disposition suddenly changed. Qin Tianyi stunned, and his heart secretly said: "His sister, Lao Tzu is still afraid that you can''t be a child?" At the moment, with one hand and one control, the dragon knife rushed out and yelled: "What is it? No, what, you, a little boy, still wants to turn the sky?" In the face of the killing sword on the two-color sword, the dragon knife came out and directly shattered the killing sword that rushed to the face. "Good knife." "It is a peerless soldier who can''t be seen for a long time." The child¡¯s eyes blinked and said coldly, but there was no greed in his eyes, as if the dragon knife had no appeal to him. Although the Longdao is made by Qin Tianlian, its power is beyond the imagination. It is also a god that is passed on from the outside world. It is bound to be invincible. Everyone wants to have it. The stronger the strength, the more you want to have it, but there is no trace of greed in the eyes of children, but the words of praise are sincerely stated. When the gods are born, they will surely set off the storm. When Qin Tian got the dragon knife, it was only spread out. I am afraid that it will be difficult to move. If I don¡¯t say a thousand machines, I am afraid that it will be uneasy to be known by Long Xiaotian. Beyond the existence of the sacrament, who would not want to get it? Qin Tianmei¡¯s heart trembled and his eyes were cold and the dragon¡¯s knife was heavy. He said: ¡°If you know that it¡¯s a good knife, don¡¯t want to go out alive.¡± "Just by you?" The childughed and looked very disdainful to Qin Tian. Immediately, the long sword in his hand mmed into the sky, and a giant thunder mmed down on the top of Qin Tian¡¯s head. Qin Tianqi was out of control and his look changed. "Booming!" The Tianzhu domineering shield on Qin Tian was broken, but it also resisted the thunderous thunder that suddenly burst out. There was a lingering fear in my heart. After a while, I was afraid of the two-color long sword in the hands of the child. In my heart, I said, "Can you control the lightning?" "Oh, resisted." "You are well-versed in this practice." The child is very rxed. After Qin Tian¡¯s scorpio domineering shield dissipated, a thick ck breath in the sleeve wrapped around the de, and the breath took death.It is like the dead grass under his feet. "Seven levels of violent..." Qin Tian¡¯s heart screamed, and the power of 256 times the property was instantly blessed, and the breath suddenly changed. The child¡¯s eyes suddenly picked up and said: ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± Immediately after waiting for Qin Tian¡¯s reaction, the whole person suddenly rushed out. "Oh..." The sound of the piercing sound in the air, UU reading . Uukanshu Childrenpletely disappeared in front of their eyes. Qin Tian did not dare to think about it. He thought of the appearance of the child just now. He suddenly sipped in his heart, and the whole body was wrapped up by the overbearing Scorpio domineering. Under the seven-level violent, the Scorpio domineering shield defense is extremely powerful. wait. Waiting for the child to appear. The night was quiet, quiet, silent, mad, and flustered. Qin Tian¡¯s forehead was covered with fine cold sweat. suddenly. In the air, the wind swelled, and a sword shed through the sky. The whole sky seemed to be split in half, and the child rushed out with the two-color long sword. The de is no longer a two-tone, but a dark ck color, the gas of death. A shocking sword! Chapter 266, Sword Spiri Chapter 266, Sword Spiri A sword that cannot be avoided! Since he can''t avoid it, Qin Tian can only try his best to resist, look up at the ck sword, and ask himself, "Can you live with it?" The child''s cultivation is beyond his imagination, extremely powerful, and even the space can be torn, and the strength has reached an unimaginable level. Church. "Oh..." Under the seven-level violent storm, the Scorpio domineering shield supported less than half a second, bursting into a rupture, and was directly smashed into two halves by the sword. A ck gasification made a few ck circles on Qin Tian, ??suddenly felt the whole body tied up and down, unable to move, the heart was angry, Qigong more powerful rushed out. The power of instinct is constantly pouring out. "Don''t waste your time." "Can you break through the power of great perfection?" The child squatted down and stopped when the sword was half a centimeter away from Qin Tian. The sword gas passed from Qin Tian¡¯s forehead and a blood mark fell. The child nced at it. The fingers of the chicken''s paws were gently on the forehead of Qin Tian, ??and then they reached into the mouth and gently sucked it. With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he shook his head and sighed: "It is not a demon." The sword is raging, Qin Tian¡¯s hair is broken, and the hair is messy. The whole person is like a madman. At the moment when the sword was thrown out, his heart was extremely scared, feared, and even saw death, and his heart was soaring, as if he had died in an instant. ("7*" The fear of death. In addition to fear, Qin Tian¡¯s heart is even more full of anger. The anger burned the whole body, Qin Tian continued to use force, but he could not break through the bondage of his body. When he heard the child say "great perfection", Qin Tianxin was ashamed. Great perfection, the strongest existence in the realm of Tianyuan, You can walk sideways like a big crab. Even if it is stronger, it will not be an opponent of the great perfection. "Great perfection." "How is his child a great perfection?" Qin Tian¡¯s heart was puzzled. The qigong in Dantian was shipped out one after another, but it could not be broken. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What should I do?¡± "It is not the reincarnation of the demon, that is, Xiao Xiaotian is ying me." The child''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the coldness released by the body made people shudder. The dark red pupils shrank slightly. Step by step to Qintian, faintly said: "My name is Red Moon Monarch, the Lord of the Emperor, now you Knowing my name, I can kill you. I went to the King of Luo to report that I remember you killed me, oh..." The chilly sneer, creepy. "really!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart sank. Everything is cut by Long Xiaotian. This * really has collusion with Wan Mozong, Tibetan Tianji did not lie to him, as the lord of the thousand machine sect, has supreme power, but also to collude with the magic sect, at this time Qin Tian''s heart is violent. ("".) The news that he is the reincarnation of the devil must be released by Long Xiaotian. If it were not for him, the Red Moon would not personallye to the certification. "*Long Xiaotian!" Qin Tian cursed and stared at the red moon: "If I am a reincarnation of the gods?""If you are really a reincarnation of the demon..." Red Moon turned around and circled Qin Tian for half a moment, and then said: "If you are a reincarnation of the demon, then you will die a hundred times worse than now." The red moon came to confirm whether Qin Tian is really a reincarnation of the demon. He knows that Long Xiaotian is unlikely to lie to him. The blood test during the day does not mean everything. The demon is an ancient troll. If he hides his own blood. Who can''t find it. The Red Moon Monarch is the young master of the Wan Mo Zong, who possesses the supreme power. How can he tolerate a person who has died for tens of thousands of years to lead the Mozu? He did not dare to reveal it before the Lord of the Magnate, but now he is unscrupulous. If Qin Tianzhen is the reincarnation of the demon, he will not hesitate to kill a sword,pletely ruin the possibility of the growth of the demon, so as not to threaten him to lead the three demons. The Mozu is divided into three major categories, Wan Mozong, Xue Haizong, and Purgatory. The strength is not weaker than the top ten sects. In recent decades, the Mozu has developed rapidly, and there is a great chance to catch up. When the Wan Mo Zongzhuo unbeaten and get the news of Long Xiaotian¡¯s release, he suddenly mmed the earthquake and immediately verified it. If it is a reincarnation, there is no doubt. The demon will be the head of the three sects, and the three demon sects will attack the sect. Red Moon definitely does not allow the existence of a demon in this world. Even if the real demones to the world, he will spare no effort to send the devil back to hell. He is the best person to lead the Mozu. "Your sister''s, but fortunately, I didn''t know how to die," Qin Tian said in his heart. From the eyes of Hongyue, he knew that if he was a demon, he would be killed by him in an instant. Good mix, the same is true of the Mozu, and to survive in the cracks, this day, the true grievances of his mother." "It''s time to send you on the road, and then go to the dragon''s waste." The red moon smiled coldly. "bell bell..." "Hey..." In all directions, in the sky and underground, suddenly a shrill sword screamed. The red moon looked amazed, and the long sword in his hand vibrated, and then suddenly shot out, turned into countless swords in the sky, and shot in all directions. "Hey, hey, hey!" Wansuo Valley has a huge earthquake, like a major earthquake. "Sword Spirit?!" The red moon faintly said, and then looked at Qin Tian, ??and said: "Can he summon such a powerful sword spirit?" "Impossible, it must not be him." "who is it?" The red moon shouted, and the sky above the Wan Snake Valley mmed, and a huge cloud of lightning fell through the thick clouds. Sword Spirit can be called ''the soul of the sword''. With a very powerful force, he can be a sword, or a person, ever-changing, without a specific shape. Those who can summon the sword spirit are some peerless powers, or refiners. The sword spirit can only be controlled by the refining person. His power is not subject to any restrictions, so the red moon in the great realm will be surprised. Thinking of the three elders, the red moon was shocked and looked at Qin Tian. "I will keep your dog today, and he will take it tomorrow." Take back the ck sword and break into the void, and it will be fleeting. Qin Tian witnessed everything, and his heart was already shocked. He secretly thought: "Who will save me? Three elders are too old? Impossible, if they have saved me, they have already appeared, why bother to make a ghost?"So definitely not too elder, who is that? Nanyang Pce Lord Wu Yue? He imed that the ''Sword King'' can be repaired as impossible to summon such a powerful sword spirit, UU reading .uukanshu. I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen Jian Ling. Who is that? There are only four people in the big perfection, except for the three elders who are too elders. Is it Xiao Xiaotian? Qin Tian¡¯s mind is thinking quickly. The more he wants to go on, the more he does not understand. He can¡¯t guess who the master of Jianling is. "Thank you..." Qin Tian¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and suddenly a powerful sword with the power of breaking the sky suddenly mmed into his knowledge of the sea. "Booming!" The head is like a st. Qin Tian closed his eyes and fell to the ground, fainting. Chapter 267, getting into madness Chapter 267, getting into madness In the fainting, Qin Tian felt that the body was lifted by a force and flew into the void. In a blink of an eye, he went out of the Wan Snake Valley and walked toward the hall of the refining hall. If you break the second step and you are stunned, you can see how terrible this power is. Qin Tianlian¡¯s sword spirit does not know anything, and has never seen it. But my heart suddenly remembered the words of heaven. "I have never seen such a powerful sword. I secretly sank and sink my heart. "Does the master of the sword spirit be Shen Yan of the Lieyang Pce? ¡± "Shen Yan has not broken the first step, and has not gone any further in the past few decades. How can he summon such a powerful sword spirit?" Although the sword spirit is not restricted by the power of the refiner, it is not a general difficulty to summon the sword spirit by the first stage of the banquet. Moreover, the sword spirit is extremely difficult to control, and it will be counter-intuitive if it is slightly careless. The consequences are unimaginable. "Who is it?" Qin Tian¡¯s mind kept thinking about this problem, and finally the consciousness became more and more blurred. In the end, even the gods were fainted. I don''t know how long it has passed. When Qin Tian woke up again in a refining room, it was exactly the exclusive refining room of Shen Yan. For this reason, he secretly felt a shock, and his heart said silently: "Is it really Shen Yan?" The refining room is very simple, there are not many furnishings, but there are a few Qin Tians that are iparably familiar, the fire in the sea, the gas of Geng Jin, and a piece of stone that is pitted, the material is strange, can not help but think of Shen "The demon star meteorite" that the me looked for decades ago. These things make Qin Tian one of the oaks. "Sure enough, it is used in refining." From the beginning, Qin Tian secretly guessed that Shen Yan collected these secret refining soldiers, but did not expect to have refining. "you''re awake." Shen Yan pushed the door in and looked at Qin Tian, ??a smile. "Master, how can I be here?" What happened to the sword spirit? ¡± Qin Tian pretended that he didn''t know what he wanted to stand up, but suddenly found that there was no effort for the whole person to be like a copse. Suddenly, the brow was dark and wrinkled, and immediately sent out the infuriating, but found that Dan Tian was also banned, dare not show any infuriating. "Don''t waste your time, Even the Da Luo fairy can not break through the trapped dragon bracelet on your body. Shen Yan still maintains a faint smile and an amiable appearance. However, at this time, Qin Tian felt extremely disgusting. "Master, what did the disciples do wrong?" Qin Tian leaned on one side, with doubts in his eyes, but his heart was secretly anxious. He didn''t know what it was for Shen Yan to catch him, but it would never be a good thing. And looking at her face s faint smile, Qin Tian heart has a kind of impulse to want to swear, I did not think before, now I feel that smile is extremely disgusting. "You did a good job and made me unexpected." Shen Yan walked to the side of the furnace, and a real gas was released from the palm of his hand. The me in the stove immediately spewed out. The me was so strong that the room should be hot, but Qin Tian could not feel a trace of heat, but instead felt the cold and the temperature in the room plummeted. "Do you know why the mes get cold?"Shen Yan looked at Qin Tian¡¯s astonished appearance with great interest: ¡°Because it is the mysterious god ice, the best fuel in the world, it is even stronger than the infuriating fire. Of course, it¡¯s better than the fire you are looking for. A little bit worse." "This is what I got a hundred years ago." ¡°A hundred years ago?¡± Qin Tian¡¯s heart was secretly tight. ¡°Is it true that Shen Yan was prepared a hundred years ago?¡± ¡°Do you know what is the strongest in the world?¡± "It''s a refiner." "Do you know why?" "Because only the refiner can refine the most powerful magic weapon, the fairy, the artifact, and even the immortal master are refining by the refiner." "The gods who have never been out of the world seem to have been born between heaven and earth. In fact, it is just that Tiandao regards the heavens and the earth as a furnace. It takes only tens of thousands of years to refine it. The reason why power is strong is because it contains refiners. The mind of the person is the power of heaven." Shen Yan''s micro-moving eyes were full of fanaticism, and then he kneeled down in front of Qin Tian and evenughed: "Do you know why you are caught?" Qin Tianmu¡¯s shaking his head. The heart was shocked by the words of Shen Yan. If there is no dragon knife, can he kill the strong purple amethyst? The magic weapon can really make an ordinary person be a super strong. But the source of strength is everything. Why is it necessary to be robbed in order to be sanctified? Going against the sky, the detachment of the heavens controls the achievement of the fearless saints, above the heavens. "Because you are the perfect device hun." "Ha ha..." Shen Yan suddenly excited andughed, and theughter was extremely sharp and unbearable. "Device hun?!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and suddenly realized that people can indeed be used as a device hun, perfect integration of God¡¯s mind and instrument, and the power exerted is much stronger than ordinary magic. This is the case with evil refiners. Now Qin Tian finally knows. From the very beginning, he fell into the trap of Shen Yan, and he became an aplice to kill himself. He was a fire in the sea, and he was the one he helped Shen Yan. "Dog day, this rate machine does not have a good person." Qin Tian¡¯s heart screamed and looked at the pair of sleepy dragon bracelets on his arm. Dan Tian¡¯s constant luck, but he could not condense a trace of infuriating, let alone break through the trapped dragon bracelet. As Shen Yan said, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, don''t want to break through the trapped dragon bracelet. I don''t want to get out of the way, I have to be a hun, I don''t want to reincarnate. I don''t think I was killed by the Red Moon Monster, but it was made into a magic weapon by Shen Yan. "Fuck, Laozi is so tragic?" Qin Tian was extremely angry in his heart, his eyes fixed on Shen Yan, and his eyes were cold. "It¡¯s useless to look at me like this." Shen Yan stood up and looked at the fire in the stove, then his hands suddenly mmed, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he sent out a powerful instinct, and he sipped a "sword spirit, out... ............" "Hey..." "bell bell..." There was a strong sword in the room, and then a silver-and-white sword with a mysterious rune slowly appeared in the void under the right palm of Shen Yan. "Sculpture!" Qin Tian finally saw clearly, looking at the long sword suspended in the air, the heart is very shocking, the ordinary one-handed sword, just a few more mysterious runes, it has the strength of the beautiful realm of perfection?"He was the sword spirit that saved you yesterday. I spent eighty years finally smelting it. In half an hour, you will be integrated with him and be a peerless soldier." "Qin Tian should be proud. ¡± "From tomorrow, everyone in the world will be trembled when you hear your name." "Right, your future name also has a "day, word, but not Qin Tian, ??but "shocking" sword, a good name? ¡± Shen Yan wascent and self-satisfied, gently stroking the sword spirit, Lu out of the mother''s general eyes, in order to refine the sword spirit, the price she paid was that it was difficult to further improve itself. Only the refining of the gods is sessful, and everything that is paid is worthwhile. Not mad, why is it enchanted? Shen Yan¡¯s ambition is bigger than anyone else. She missed the perfect opportunity when she was lost, and this time she must seed. Only when the refining is sessful, the three elders of the elders are not in the eye, let alone the lord of the dragon. The top ten sects are all for her head. She wants to prove to the world that the refiner is the strongest. Shen Yan is in the magic. "go with¡­¡­" When Shen Yan drank, the sword spirit burst into mes, and innumerable swords and shadows appeared in the air, and then directly rushed into the furnace, the me released by Xuan Ming Shen Bing was wrapped in an instant. In the furnace, the sword spirit floated in the me, and the sword gas raged. Shen Yan¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and with one hand, the powerful force suddenly stunned. The ¡°Star of the Star¡± on the table instantly fell into her hands. The powerful instinct on the palm of the hand wrapped the meteorite, and the secondyer of the stove was thrown in the blink of an eye. When it was drunk, the me increased. The demon star meteorite fell into the ck and white arrogance of the furnace, and made a devilish sound. Shen Yan smiled with satisfaction, and once again squatted down and looked at Qin Tian, ??said: "The next time you are." "Before I die, I have a problem that I never understand." Qin Tian looked at Shen Yandao. Shen Yan said very broadly: "I will return to you as long as I know it." "Why are you arresting them?" "They have no use for you. You can summon the sword spirit. You don''t need to threaten me with them." Qin Tian asked. "they?" Shen Yan smiled faintly and suddenly said: "They are very safe. They will be safer after you die." "There is no lie to me, and you really caught them." Qin Tian smiled. Everything is in the calction of Shen Yan. In the past, I thought that I was in danger. Compared with Shen Yan, Qin Tian was far away. In order to refine a squadron, it can lurk for a hundred years. How much ambition does this great perseverance need to support? The ck gas in the demon star meteorite in the furnace dinger gradually faded, and then began to slowly melt, Shen Yanlu out of joy, watching Qin Tiandao: "Don''t worry, you will not die, and will never die." You should be happy and feel glory." Qin Tian smiled bitterly, stood up hard, looked at Shen Yan, and his eyebrows were heavily twisted. He screamed "Break!!!" and a ck s¨¨ jade rushed out. Suddenly released a powerful force, directly rushed to Shen Yan. The amulet that the demon city owner gave him. As long as they are not masters of the great realm, they will all be killed. "Booming..."The room is banging loudly, UU reading .uukanshu. Qin Tian snorted "Shen Yan, just because you want to refine me?" The power of the ck and white Åå Óñ Óñ º· , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , As long as Shen Yan is dead, Qin Tian can escape. As for how to solve the trapped dragon bracelet, this is the future thing. Now it is the most important thing to keep the life. After knowing that they were all right, Qin Tian immediately made up his mind. There was a loud noise in the room, the te on the ground was broken into powder, and the whole room could not reach five fingers and five fingers. Hit by the power of Qiankun, Shen Yan, who broke the first step, can only die. Qin Tian walked toward the door. He just took a step but was sucked by a force. The whole person was lifted by a force and then directly thrown into the stove. "Ha ha..." "Want to kill me?" "Last life..." "Haha..." The dust dissipated, the mes were iparable, the hair was messy, the eyes were bloodshot, and the coldughed, like a ghost crying, a crazy man ! ! . Chapter 268, 9 Thunder Chapter 268, 9 Thunder Br> Not crazy, why is it a magic? Shen Yanpletely entered the state of madness. In the heart of her centuries, she nted a demon, lurking for a hundred years, seeing that the dream is about to be realized, and the whole person ispletely enchanted. The force of Qiankun, which was released from the ck jade,pletely awakened the demon in her heart, relying on the artifact to block the power of Qiankun, and at the same time change her eyes. "What can you do with me?" "Qin Tian, ??you are too small to look at me." "Who I am afraid of in this thousand machines?" Shen Yan''s face was stunned, his hair was long, his hair was so fierce, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and Qin Tian was thrown into the furnace, and he screamed, "Explosion!" Immediately, the gas of Geng Jin is injected into the star of the demon star. Let''s talk about Qin Tian. Suddenly shocked, I couldn¡¯t think of the power of the evil spirits left by the lord of the city, but did not kill Shen Yan, and was directly sucked into the furnace by a powerful force in his ck moment. The raging fire is burning, and after Qin Tian enters the furnace, the whole body is extremely hot and unbearable, and the pain is extremely painful. The heart is suddenly drunk, "From the soul clock, out..." Although the whole body was banned, it was impossible to carry out the infuriating, but the release of the magic weapon was not restricted. Without the blessing of qigong, the power of the magic weapon was very general, but now there are better and none. Now Qin Tian only has to rely on the various magic weapons in the space ring. As soon as he got out of the soul clock, he immediately covered Qin Tian''s body. His body was slightly weakened by half a minute, but he did not wait for him to react and continually cracked away from the soul clock. "boom!" rupture. "Your sister''s, it is also the treasure of the Qin family." Qin Tian cursed his heart and immediately yelled again, "Qinglong Ding..." "Hey!" A loud noise. A giant Ding directly rushed out of Qin Tian''s body, and Qin Tian was in the middle, and the dragon carved on the tripod slowly moved, exploding the power of the fairy instrument. "The magic weapon of the fairy ss is not the same...". I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. The support of Qinglongding was only a second, but it was not directly broken into the wireless, and even a g did not stay. The me released by Xuan Ming Shen Bing is too strong. "I don''t believe in Laozi." Qin Tian¡¯s heart was full of anger: ¡°If Lao Tzu has one-third of the treasures of the Thousand Machines, there will be no fire defense artifacts.¡± "Qin Tian, ??don''t waste your time." "No one can resist the mes released by the Xuan Ming soldiers. If it is not the trapped dragon bracelet on your body, you have already turned into ashes." See Qin Tian''s constant sacrifice of the magic weapon, Shen Yan sneered. The me of Xuan Ming Shen ice dissolves everything, and the temperature reached is extremely powerful. The ordinary artifacts can melt instantly, let alone the fairy, the magic weapon. The reason why Qin Tian is trapped by the trapped dragon bracelet is not that he has escaped from the sword spirit. The ordinary big perfection can not escape from her hands, let alone Qin Tian. The biggest use of the trapped dragon bracelet is that the trapped person Dan Tian will continue to impact, squeezing Dantian, and finally the trapped dragon bracelet melts out the power of the rupture out of Dantian. The power is uncontrobly rushed out of the body. The temperature in it will reach an unprecedented height. This height will instantly turn into ashes, but at the same time it is the best time to integrate the soul and the instrument.When Qin Tian entered the Lieyang Pce to test the refining talent, Shen Yan was shocked. Although the refiner is in need of a very high talent, but ordinary people can be refiners, but it is difficult to break through, but Qin Tian is zero, which is very rare. At that time, Shen Yan immediately guessed that Qin Tian was damaged by Dantian, unable to condense Qigong, but could not condense Qigong to break through the realm? It doesn''t work at all. After a period of observation, although Shen Yan did not break through the Tao, but it is clear that Dan Tian must be damaged. This discovery made her ecstatic. For nearly a hundred years, she has been trying to find disciples of different physiques, just to use them as a soul-study experiment to fit 100% with the sword spirit. Constantly trying, constantly failing, and finally let Shen Yan discover Qin Tian. Dantian damaged Qin Tian. So I immediately started the n. What surprised her was that Qin Tian not only found him a ''dead fire,'' but also won the top 100 for her to win a pot of ''gengjin''s gas,'' which made her overjoyed. Secret surprise. Now she is separated from the refining ¡®shocking, only one step. Shen Yan looked at the sword spirit suspended in the me, faintly said: "Almost." "Hey!" Sword spirit issued a sword, surrounded by Qin Tian, ??crazy turning. Immediately afterwards, the mysterious runes on the sword spirit fell one after another, and they were attached to the body of Qin Tian. The mysterious runes faintly radiated. The mysterious rune is attached to the body and printed on the surface of the skin. Qin Tian feels a more burning arrogance. From the body''s limbs, it hits the heart, and with the sleepy dragon bracelet, it begins to glow and enters a melting state. The strength of the trapped dragon bracelet is decreasing, and Qin Tiandan¡¯s field begins to slowly recover, followed by the constant spurt of the infuriating, and the internal riots are not limited. Qin Tian brows are dark and wrinkled. As a master of refining, his next thing ispletely aware of what will happen. The demon star meteorite injected with Gengjin is poured on the silver sword and turned into a sword heart. In the moment of Qin Tian body explosion, he swallowed up his mind and turned into a soul. In the end, it became the screaming sword of Shen Yankou. Shen Yan looked at Qin Tianyi, who was covered with mysterious runes, and smiled. He picked up the already-prepared fire in the sea. He smiled and said: "Qin Tian, ??thank you for helping me find the fire in the sea. Without it, I am shocked. The sword is impossible to refine, and everything is destined, haha..." "Dog day. Qin Tian¡¯s eyes are full of anger, but his heart is dead. He said: ¡°I am going to die?¡± "Is it really going to die?" "I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t taken Yunman and Qinglian''s aunt to take care of me. I haven''t resurrected the old man yet. I haven''t let the hairy cultivation to the great consummation yet. ¡± The heart is very heavy, but it is calmer than any time. Heavily exhaled, his eyes closed slightly, holding his heart... Shen Yan cold smiles and then pours into the fire in the sea, can melt all the mes, and has the most powerful me in the sky. "Booming..." The raging winds over the Yeongyang Pce, the ck clouds pressed against the vige, the silver-like lightning shed like a st to the sky.The light and colorless between the heavens and the earth all the light disappeared in an instant, and the whole thousand machines were shrouded in the darkness. "What on earth happened?" The three great elders and grand elders floated out of the air and squandered and squinted at the dark clouds. The unintentional face of the heads of the three elders suddenly changed. They shouted: "Nine days of Xuan Lei!" "Who is in the Thousand Machines?" The sound is like a Hong Zhong, which spreads quickly and is extremely shocking. Long Xiaotian flew out from the sky, his face was in a hurry, looking at the Yeongyang Pce, the same roaring as the thunder: "Shen Yan...", Nine days of Xuan Lei once again came to the thousand machine. Contacted twice in just two years, this is probably the first time in nearly 10,000 years. "Is it a god soldier?" Unconsciously, Long Xiaotian was dissatisfied with Long Xiaotian, and such a big thing actually appeared until now. Only four of the thousands of great and powerful people are now here. It is impossible for others to rob, unless someone deliberately robs them in a thousand nes. But who dares? When the robbery is extremely dangerous, there is a little bit of interference. It is absolutely undoubted. Who will not want toe to the Thousand Machines to rob? Unintentional eyes stunned the dragon and the heart of the giant earthquake, feeling the endless pressure, suddenly turned into a streamer directly rushed to the Yeongyang Pce. The chaos on the Duxiu Peak is like the end of the world. Some disciples hold their heads and squirrels. They don¡¯t know what is going on. They look up at the sky, and their minds are like being shattered. They can¡¯t move any further. The sky blew open, and the dark clouds formed a deep whirlpool. A powerful ray in the whirlpool squats vertically, and a halo shock wave instantly bounces and bursts to tens of thousands of kilometers. The whole Tianyuan continent was shaken, such as the earth''s heart shaking, a huge earthquake urred. "Booming!" A thunder fell. The vortex is still rolling, and then a beam of light is lowered. The halo shock wave is even stronger, and it directly fires hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The second thunder is over. The third Tianlei once again mmed down, and the power of the heavenly road was even stronger. Long Xiaotian just wanted to approach, and the impact halo instantly copsed. The great perfection can not even break through the halo of heaven, can it be seen how powerful it is? The eyes of the three elders are even more shocked. The heart is faintly shocked, and the power of the nine-day Xuan Lei is too horrible. In the past 100 years, there have been no looters in the maind, and there are many great people who are perfect, but no one dares to try it easily. Failure means death. When Yuanshou is not exhausted, no one is willing to go against the sky. Now the nine-day Xuan Lei is more deterrent, and it is even more taboo for the day. "Ha ha..." "Even the nine days of Xuan Lei have been touched, it seems that my sword will be sessful." "Ha ha..." The disappearance of Shen Yan is very sharp and unbearable. Herughter has not yet fallen, the fourth thunder and squatting, directly bombarded on the stove, the dazzling radiance in the room, the thorns can not open, but Shen Yan''s eyes are awkward Big, fanatical color is extremely strong. "Booming!" A loud noise like a st, the sixth heaven and thunder. "Do you rob?" "Is it really a robbery?""How could this be?" Unintentionally changed, Unexined, seeing the seventh big thunder descended, the body trembled. The three are all very shocked. "Booming!" The eighth heavenly thunder, the power of heaven and earth poured out like a sky, and the strong people on the entire Tianyuan continent were all awakened, and countless pairs of eyes in the void were staring at the thousand machines. They are all super strong, the strongest existence of Tianyuan. "Booming!" The ninth day is thundering. The power of heaven has reached an unprecedented peak, and the halo directly covers half of the maind, and its power is terrifying. Qin Tian in the me, the body does not change, even the hair on the body did not damage one, and his eyes suddenly opened. Chapter 269, Nirvana Chapter 269, Nirvana Nine Heavenly Thunder sessively squatted, the power is no less than the power of nine nuclear bomb explosions. ("") The Duxiu Peak was in ruins. The buildings except the refining room were all destroyed. The disciples were killed and wounded. The power of the nine-day Xuan Lei once again proved to the martial artists of Tianyuan. Heaven is irreversible. A year ago, when the dragon knife came out, it only provoked a thunder bombardment. Now, with a total of nine heavenly thunders, it can be seen how many stunned screams of Shen Yan refining. The devil of the world, the celestial giants were awakened one by one, their eyes were like a torch, and they stared at the Qianji Zong. If there were three elders in the Qianji Zong, there would be countless strong people in the fight. Come. "Nine roads." "A whole nine-day thunder, not a robbery, but also a god soldier, what is going on?" "How do you get two squadrons in a row for two consecutive years?" "The soldiers who were unearthedst year still don''t know where to go, but now the handle unearthed by Du Xiufeng must be mastered." I have no intention to drink. When the gods came out, the thousands of people were shocked, and the sects were plundered. It didn''t take long for the various powerful people toe to the door one by one. Their purpose was only one, the gods. Thetest chapter of the church The power of the squadron containing the nine-day thunder bombardment is extremely powerful, and it may even help the great perfection to survive the catastrophe. If such a treasurees out, who can not be tempted? It is a joy for Qianji Zong, and it is even more worrying. Because the next thousand machines will face the challenges of all the strong yers in the Tianyuan continent, perhaps this is a catastrophe. Unconscious heartbrows, the body illusion, and instantly came to the sky above the Duxiu Peak, the brows darkly wrinkled, the robes on the body creaked, the huge breath rushed out from the crowd, and the mountains fell. Then, the other two elders in the elders are alsoing in an instant. They stand proudly in three directions, and they don¡¯t want to miss their eyes. Long Xiaotian came one after another, his face was pale and slightly embarrassed, and it was obvious that the impact of the halo shock was very great. Four people, the thousand machines are the strongest four, stick to the Quartet and wait. Inside the refining room. Qin Tian is like a rolling magma in the body of the furnace. The red is like a fire. The whole person is like a me. When his eyes suddenly opened, Shen Yan secretly trembled, his palms oozing from the cold sweat, and suddenly said: "No death?" not dead? Not only did he not die, but Qin Tian was also blessed in disguise. With the power of the mysterious runes on his body, he resisted the nine-day thunder bombardment. At this time his body had surpassed the great perfect body. However, on the eve of the dawn of the thunder, the trapped dragon bracelet on the arm has melted away. Why is he still not doing anything at all? ¡®The fire in the sea¡¯ is burning all things, even if it¡¯s a big perfect body, it will instantly turn into ashes, let alone Qin Tian¡¯s second-order strength. Church ¡®The fire of the sea¡¯es from the Dragon King. The Fire Dragon King not only broke the ¡®the fire of the sea, but also broke the heart of the Dragon.¡¯With the ¡®Fire Dragon Heart¡¯ against all fire attacks, when Qin Tian first entered the Wanshen Valley to save the Yan Sisters, the 9th-order fire waspletely ineffective against his me attack. At that time, he felt wondering, and his heart could never figure out. When Shen Yan pours into the ''devil of the sea'' into the furnace, the ''heart of the dragon'' in the Qintian space ring suddenly releases a powerful force, allowing the fire to burn, and the pain is not felt. To. At that time, Qin Tian wanted to rush out of the furnace, but the thunder quickly came, there is no time. Qin Tian did not think about it, and he was able to resist the Tian Lei. Unexpectedly, the mysterious runes imprinted on his body at the same time of his luck all disappeared into the surface of the skin and gathered in the body. Suddenly, the silver sword injected into the demon star meteorite also prated into his body, and then a giant sword was suspended above Dantian. The mysterious rune silver sword attracted and constantly flocked to the silver sword. In the first day of the thunder, the silver sword was not moved. Qin Tian fought hard to fight, and almost disappeared. The power of the heavenly power exceeded his imagination. Resisting the first day of robbery, his whole person is like a piece of money, the pain is extremely high, suddenly suddenly in his heart, "*, Lao Tzu will be afraid of you?" Qin Tian has a day of robbery, Amethyst Dan. How can you be afraid? Resist the first Thunder bombardment, Qin Tian did not think, immediately served a Zijing Dan, the second day of robbery, but all were removed by Amethyst. The Tianlei, which contains the power of heaven, was dismantled in this way, and the bank creaked, indicating a strong protest. Qin Tian is not aware of his body, his body is his, his life is only one. With his current cultivation to resist the first thunder and bombardment, it is already a misfortune in the unfortunate. The second one is definitely unable to resist, not to mention the power of this day. More than a strong, Qin Tian will not be stupid to take his own life to joke. However, when Qin Tian used Zijing Dan to resist the third thunder, the silver sword waspletely angry. The mysterious runes on the sword were all peeled off, and Qin Tian¡¯s body was newly guarded, and the sword was heard again. Qin Tian¡¯s heart glimpsed and felt the power brought by the mysterious runes. The reason why the power of the dragon knife is so powerful is that it has been baptized by the nine-day Xuan Lei, which contains the power of heaven, in order to release the power of heaven. The meaning of the silver sword is very clear. It must withstand the baptism of the thunder, absorb the power of the heavens, and thus transcend the existence of the general weapon and be the existence beyond the holy sword. "it is good!" "Gam with you." I do not know why, Qin Tian inexplicably gave up the use of Amethyst to resist the thunder, the whole body of the heart to fight the true gas resistance. In the fourth thunder, the mysterious runes in the body erupted with powerful power, madly absorbing the power of the thunder. The strength of the nine-day Xuan Lei is too strong. While the mysterious runes are under the force, Qin Tian¡¯s body is also bearing, and the whole body is full of turbulence and extremely ufortable. Ufortable. Qin Tian¡¯s mind is not shaken, and his mind is constantly calcting. Silver Sword is in his body, is he taking him as a body, will he break his body after sess and will he kill him? Is the owner of the silver sword still Shen Yan?Or is it that the silver sword has be a part of his body, let him control? When I think of Shen Yan¡¯s sobriety when summoning the sword spirit, my heart trembles, and I don¡¯t feel at ease. At the same time, at the moment when the thunder ising, under thew of breath, the mind is constantly infiltrated into the silver sword. Qin Tian is a battlefield inside the body. The silver sword body is also a battlefield. Qin Tian does not want to make a wedding dress for others, let alone a sinister and poisonous Shen Yan. In the ninth day of the thunder, the silver sword was very weak, and Qin Tian¡¯s qigong value was still sufficient, and he took it at thest minute. At the same time, the system sounds suddenly sounded in my mind. ¡°Congrattions to the yer ¡®Qin Tian¡¯ will seed in killing, please name it...¡± "what?" "Must kill?" At that moment, Qin Tian waspletely dumbfounded! Chapter 270, shocking a sword, spike! Chapter 270, shocking a sword, spike! "Must kill?!" Qin Tian¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and in the fog, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Church. However, even more shocking is Shen Yan. Her thoughts in the refining process have always been connected with the silver sword. When Qin Tian was not refining, she was not shocked. She knew very well that even Qin Tian¡¯s resistance to ''the sea of ??different fires'' would be swallowed up by the sword spirit. Be a more perfect soul. But she did not expect that Qin Tian was able to withstand the nine-day thunder bombardment, not only nothing, but also took control of the sword spirit, andpletely pushed her mind out of the silver sword, thus changing the dynasty, Qin Tian became the master of the silver sword. Worth of shock. For more than a hundred years of preparation, the final victory fruit was exclusively enjoyed by Qin Tian. Moreover, the spirit of the sword has been transformed, and a remnant of the sacred relics that transcends the sacred instrument and contains the power of heaven has seeded. After a thousand calctions, I ended up with an empty hand. Shen Yan was already angry, and the roar of roaring, the thick gas on the palms of the palms was poured into the furnace, the mes began to rise, and the runes on the stoves began to peel off one by one, unable to withstand such high temperatures. Qin Tian, ??who has the heart of the dragon, is unaware of it. At this point, he was so ced on the ¡®killer¡¯. When he traversed into this world, the system was activated when the first zero-order enchanted ming chicken was killed. There is a ''killing skill'' in the system attribute. Qin Tian thought that it was just a decoration. How could it be necessary? Killing skills? Even in the game, there is no possibility of a nirvana. Nirvana, as the name suggests, is a spike skill, not subject to any power restrictions, all are a stroke spike, no matter how powerful the other side is, it is spike. It ispletely against the sky. Xuan Ming Shen Bing, The demon star meteorite, the sea of ??different fires, the gengjin gas, coupled with the powerful sword spirit, Dan Tian damaged and became the perfect soul of Qin Tian, ??with nine heavenly thunder baptism, condensed out the killing skills. What happened to Qin Tian¡¯s thoughts did not happen. "The monkey brother can refine the eyes of the fire, and I will produce the killing skills..." "Fuck, even stronger than the monkey brother!" Uncontroble excitement, I was so excited. I never thought that I could have a killing skill on a certain day. I couldn¡¯t think of dreaming. I have never encountered such a bad thing in ying games for more than ten years. Thetest chapter of the church. "The nirvana has been generated, please name it..." The system beep sounds again. After thinking for a moment, Qin Tian said: "Screaming a sword!" "Must killing ¡®shocking a sword¡¯, do you confirm the name?¡± "Yes!" "Congrattions to the yer ''Qin Tian'' to get the nirvana ¡®shocking a sword¡¯...¡± After the naming ispleted, the killing skills are finished. Qin Tian is impatient, and he is not willing to stay for a second. Immediately open the system skill bar. The top of the skill bar appears with golden skills and a sword. Nirvana: Amazing sword Proficiency: 0/8000 Power: KillAttribute: ignore any defense How to use: Lock the target, cast skills, and kill. Cooling time: 12 o''clock (once a day, cooling time after skills upgrade is halved) Note: The sword of the sky contains a powerful force of heaven, ignoring any defense, a sword will kill, the destructive power is extremely powerful, and it is used with caution. "My one..." "It¡¯s really ignoring the defense and killing." Qin Tian was very excited and his eyes were extremely hot. When he saw the cooldown of his skills, he couldn¡¯t help but swear. "Oh, your sister, the cooling time is actually one day. It¡¯s not that I can only use it once a day. Can you kill one?" Although the cooling time is too long, but the cooling time after the upgrade is halved, as long as it is not dead in Tianyuan, time is not a problem. The second-order Shouyuan has two hundred years of experience, and the skill cooling time can be cultivated to the great perfection in ten days. Cominingins, my heart is still happy to die. "Qin Tian, ??still my sword spirit..." "I still stunned the sword!" Shen Yan violently thundered, the body was insane, the rune on the stove was broken, the furnace also began to crack, and the temperature in the furnace was still rising. Hearing the anger of Shen Yan, Qin Tian¡¯s eyes changed and he screamed directly: ¡°The old demon, at the expense of the disciple¡¯s life for the refining, your heart is really vicious, so you don¡¯t know how much to kill. Innocent people. Church." In my heart, the infuriating explosion broke out. "Booming..." The furnace can''t stand it anymore, and it sts open. The whole refining room was also sted. Qin Tian came out from the stove and stood directly on the void. He screamed, "Old devil, today is yourst day." Shen Yan is extremely mad, his hair is scattered, his eyes are covered with bloodshot eyes, and it looks like a crazy woman at first nce, which makes people daunting. Qin Tian smashed out from the stove, the whole body was like a fire, the mes were tumbling, the whole person was like a big fireball. After standing proudly, the farther people standing still thought that there were two suns in the sky. The heart sinks, and the heart of the dragon is put away. The original appearance is revealed, and the re of King Kong is screaming at Shen Yan. "what¡­¡­" Immediately, Shen Yan was an anger, and the shadow of the shadow leaped to the air and paralleled with Qin Tian. The anger of the heart continued to rise, regardless of the surrounding Long Xiaotian and the three elders of the elders, one-handedly, "battle, out..." In the blink of an eye, there was a golden figure under the right palm of Shen Yan. A ck long sword appeared slowly, apanied by a strong sword with a strong sword, released unscrupulously. "I rely!" "And sword spirit?!" Qin Tian¡¯s forehead was sweating, and he did not expect Shen Yan to have sword spirit. It was crazy. "Sword Spirit!" "Sword Spirit!" ...... Long Xiaotian and the three elders in the four directions of Du Xiufeng were shocked and shouted at the same time. For them, Jian Ling was the first time to see them. I used to know it only in the secret. They are more aware than Qin Tian, ??how hard it is to summon the sword spirit. The repair of Shen Yan can not be used to condense the sword spirit with the kendo, only to refine the sword spirit with the refiner. A refiner who can refine the sword spirit!Thinking of this, the three elders of the elders suddenly stunned, and they suddenly said: "Shen Yan, you reach the highest level of the refiner, the supreme refinement?" Relying on the kendo to smelt out the sword spirit, only the understanding of the kendo is supernormal, and the super-repair can only be condensed, but the condensed sword spirit is very consuming the life-long, and few people condense the sword on the Tianyuan continent. spirit. Compared with the cultivation of the sword spirit, it is difficult to refine a sword spirit. First of all, the level of the refiner should reach the realm of the refining, and the state of all things. Through countless trials, the body''s fine elements, refining for decades to seed. Tianyuan has never had a refining sect for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen how far Shen Yan''s refiner technology is. Shen Yanli also did not care, the sword was shing, the world was bursting, and the extremely overbearing power was instantly released, fierce. Shen Yan''s face is dull, Shen Sheng said: "Qin Tian, ??surrender the sword of the gods, otherwise you will die without a ce to die." Although there is no sword in the hands of Qin Tian, ??she is sure that the sword of the gods is taken away by Qin Tian, ??and it contains the sword of heaven. So that Qin Tian can enjoy it in vain, and I will be angered in my heart. Waiting for Qin Tian to talk, no intention to drink again, "Shen Yan, Jian Ling is not you refining?" The unintentional voice contains great power and is extremely powerful. Just as a bomb exploded in the eardrum, it was extremely painful. Shen Yan slowly turned his head, looking coldly at the unintentional in the distance, light to heavy, and finally almost roaring, said: "Roll..." "presumptuous!" No thoughts, no madness and a sigh of anger, the sound is like a huge shock wave, directly hitting Shen Yan. "court death!" Shen Yan in the madness is not afraid. The unintentional and madless people who face the peak of the great perfection are not afraid. The powerful sound waves form numerous power stripes in the air, and their power is extremely iparable. "cut!" "ÎË¡¡......" The sword around the Shenyan suddenly jumped, and a giant sword with a hundred feet long suddenly fell. Sword shape! Huge sword shape. A sword directly bombarded the sound wave attack, sharp and extremely shocking. "Hey!" Qin Tian swallowed heavily, and his eyes were extremely surprised. "Your sister, the sword spirit''s attack is too abnormal." The super strong man who is at the peak of the peak. Although the sound power is not without madness, there is no such thing as the peak power of two people, but the sound of the endless great consummation is suppressed by the sword and the sword. No madness, no thoughts, two faces changed, when they were about to shoot, there was a huge earthquake between the heavens and the earth. I saw that Shen Yan¡¯s face was stunned, his left hand was like a w, and he struggled to catch it. The red-red gossip figure suddenly appeared. A red giant sword woke up, the hilt was just revealed, and the bloody and pungent smell instantly spread. "Blood sword, out..." The second sword spirit! ! ! Shock! Extremely shocking. "Who dares to block me?" Shen Yan angered out, the power of the whole body was shocking, like she was the overlord between heaven and earth, despising all hegemons. "your sister!" Qin Tian trembled coldly, and the dragon knife in the space ring exploded and screamed. "Sword Spirit,,, the second sword spirit,,,""Shen Yan, she, actually refining three sword spirits," "so horrible." "It''s incredible." ...... The seven main pce owners stared at the sky, and they were disdainful to Shen Yanxiu. At this time, the inner heart of the mountain called the tsunami, and it was extremely shocking. Not only they, but the entire thousand machines were shocked. "Qin Tian, ??speeding up the sky!" Shen Yan screamed, guarding the swords on both sides of the side of the sword rumbling, bursting out at any time, will instantly kill Qin Tian. The strength of the sword spirit is no less than a strong and perfect person. It is a trick to kill the Qin Tian in the empty world. is a breeze, not to mention two sword spirits. "Old devil, I don''t know what you are talking about..." "What a shocking sword, I don''t know what it is." Qin Tian cold and cold road, his eyes slightly picked up, killing the machine. "The target is locked!" The system in my mind suddenly remembered the tone. Immediately, Qin Tian smiled lightly, and said in his heart: "Let you taste what is killing!" "dead!" Shen Yan has been intolerable, struggling to drink, and two swordsmanship instantly hit... "You are dead!" Qin Tian did not fear, screamed, "Screaming!" "Booming!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!